Hymnal-1982

The Hymnal 1982 according to the use of The Episcopal Church The Church Hymnal Corporation 800 Second Avenue, New lbrk, New York 10017 Certificate It was voted by both Houses of the General Convention, held in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and eighty two: That the Hymnal, as reported by the Standing Commission on Church Music, be authorized and approved for use in this Church. That the work of the Commission be continued, with authority to perfect the details of its work and complete, for the benefit of The Church Pension Fund, pew and accompaniment editions of the revised Hymnal. That the publication of the Hymnal be committed to the Trustees of The Church Pension Fund for the benefit of that Fund. Attest Scott Field Bailey Secretary of the House of Bishops Charles R. Lawrence II Secretary of the House of Deputies Rubric from The Book of Common Prayer Hymns referred to in the rubrics of this Book are to be understood as those authorized by this Church. The words of anthems are to be from Holy Scripture, or from this Book, or from texts congruent with them. Canon 24, Section I It shall be the duty of every Minister to see that music is used as an offering for the glory of God and as a help to the people in their worship in accordance with The Book of Common Prayer and as authorized by the rubrics or by the General Convention of this Church. To thi.s end the Minister shall have final authority in the administration of matters pertaining to music. In fulfilling this responsibility the Minister shall seek assistance from persons skilled in music. Together they shall see that music is appropriate to the context in which it is used. Copyright© 1985 by The Church Pension Fund All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the written permission of The Church Pension Fund, 800 Second Avenue, New York, New York 10017. Every effort has been made to trace the owner or holder of each copyright. If any rights have been inadvertently infringed upon, the Publishers ask that the omission be excused and agree to make the necessary corrections in subsequent editions. Copyright Acknowledgments will be found on page 931 ff. The Hymnal 1982 Contents Service Music The Daily Office S 1 - S 66 Daily Morning Prayer: Rite I S 1 - S 25 Daily Evening Prayer: Rite I S 26-S 32 Daily Morning Prayer: Rite II S 33 - S 55 An Order of Worship for the Evening S 56-S 57 Daily Evening Prayer: Rite II S 58- S 66 The Great Litany S 67 Proper Liturgies for Special Days S 68 - S 70 The Sunday of the Passion: Palm Sunday Hymns 153 -157 The Great Vigil of Easter S 68 - S 70 Holy Baptism S 71 - S 75 The Holy Eucharist S 76 - S 176 Canticles S 177 - S 288 Hymns The Daily Office 1- 46 Daily Morning Prayer 1-11 Noonday 12-23 Order of Worship for the Evening and Daily Evening Prayer 24-37 Compline 38-46 The Church Year 47-293 Sunday 47-52 Advent 53-76 Christmas Season 77-115 Epiphany Season 116-139 Lent 140-152 Holy Week 153-173 Easter 174-213 Ascension Day 214-222 The Day of Pentecost 223-230 Holy Days, the Common of Saints, and Various Occasions 231-293 Holy Baptism 294-299 Holy Eucharist 300-34 7 Confirmation 348-349 Marriage 350-353 Burial of the Dead 354-358 Ordination 359 Consecration of a Church 360-361 General Hymns 362-634 The Holy Trinity 362-371 Praise to God 372-433 Jesus Christ our Lord 434-499 The Holy Spirit 500-516 The Church 517-527 The Church's Mission 528-544 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage 545-565 Christian Responsibility 566-612 The Kingdom of God 613-617 The Church Triumphant 618-625 Holy Scripture 626-634 The Christian Life 635-709 Rounds and Canons 710- 715 National Songs 716- 720 Indexes Copyright Acknowledgments Service Musk page 931 Hymns page 932 Authors, Translators, and Sources page 936 Composers, Arrangers, and Sources Service Music page 941 Hymns page 943 Tune Names page 949 First Lines page 954 Preface In the past several decades, the renewal of the spiritual life of the Church has created a pressing need for new hymnody and liturgical music. This has served as a catalyst for a world-wide outburst of creative liturgical and musical activity of a magnitude perhaps unparalleled since the Reformation. The Hymnal 1982, the culmination of more than a decade of work by ,the Standing Commission on Church Music, incorporates many of the riches of this contemporary renaissance. This hymnal is a response to the challenge of the Church's mission to spread the Good News of Jesus Christ to a changed and changing world. The Hymnal 1982 is a revision of The Hymnal 1940, and as such stands on the foundation laid by The Joint Commission on Revision of the Hymnal. The precepts guiding that commission led to a comprehensive book of unusual appeal and excellence which served as a model for a number of hymnals produced since the middle of the twentieth century. As an initial step in its revision process, the Standing Commission on Church Music developed a philosophical statement expressing the Commission's commitment to maintain and enhance the rich repertoire which constitutes the singing tradition of the people of God. This commitment led to the development of the following objectives: - to prepare a body of texts which presents the Christian faith with clarity and integrity; - to restore music which has lost some of its melodic, rhythmic, or harmonic vitality through prior revision; - to reflect the nature of today's Church by including the works of contemporary artists and works representing many cultures; - to strengthen ecumenical relationships through the inclusion of texts and . tunes used by other Christian traditions; - to create a hymnal embodying both practicality and esthetic excellence. The Hymnal 1982 retains the best of the past and sets forth many riches of our own time. The Commission looked for theological orthodoxy, poetic beauty, and integrity of meaning. At the same time the Commission was especially concerned that the hymnody affirm "the participation of all in the Body of Christ the Church, while recognizing our diverse natures as children of God~ This work has resulted in the sensitive alteration of texts which "could be interpreted as either pejorative or discriminatory,' while preserving the artistic quality and intent of the originals. Language deemed "obscure or so changed in the contemporary usage as to have a different meaning"* has been clarified. Texts and music which reflect the pluralistic nature of the Church have been included, affording the use of Native American, Afro-American, Hispanic, and Asian material. Study and research into historic hymnody have led to the inclusion of chant tunes in rhythmic forms, of early settings of chorales and Psalter tunes, and of tunes whose roots lie deep in the treasury of American folk hymnody. Often, consistency of style and practice seemed a less important goal than a representation of the wonderful variety of materials that are available. The recent renaissance of hymn-writing imparts rich benefits to The Hymnal 1982. The Commission drew many new hymns from the wealth of available material and commissioned authors and composers to write hymns on themes for which nothing suitable could be found. Here we must record gratitude for the work of the late E Bland Tucker, a poet and priest whose wisdom and skills enhanced the work of the commissions which produced both this book and The Hymnal 1940. In designing The Hymnal 1982, the Commission sought to create a book which is comprehensive and musically practical. Most tunes which are used more than once appear in different keys or harmonizations. Further variety in the performance of hymns is facilitated by descants and alternative accompaniments. The use of instruments in addition to the organ is encouraged through the inclusion, where appropriate, of guitar chords and bell and percussion parts. Details on notation and performance appear in the general. performance notes in the Accompaniment Edition and with some individual hymns. The Commission gave serious thought to the evaluation of texts for theological and literary merit by consultants representing congregations across the country before reaching final decisions on the contents of the book. In addition, the testing of new tunes in liturgical settings over an extended period of time determined their appropriateness for congregational singing. The Commission gratefully acknowledges the contributions of Carl P. Daw, Jr., Georgia M. Joyner, Marilyn J. Keiser, Anne K. Le Croy, J. Waring McCrady, James McGregor; Bruce Neswick, Charles P. Price, McNeil Robinson II, E Bland Tuckert, and John E. Williams, Jr. The Hymnal 1982 is truly a book of and for the people, reflecting their involvement in its creation and responding to their :desire for new songs with which to praise God. May God prosper this handiwork! Geoffrey Butcher Charles J. Child, Jr. Robert H. Cochrane Elizabeth Morris Downie Carol Morey Foster Raymond E Glover Jerry D. Godwin Eric S. Greenwood William M. Hale Marion J. Hatchett David J. Hurd, Jr. Roy E Kehl James H. Litton Richard T. Proulx Arthur Rhea Walter C. Righter Russell Schulz-Widmar Frederic P. Williams Alec Wyton *Report of the Standing Commission on Church Music to the 1982 General Convention of the Episcopal Church. tDeceased Service Music The Daily Office S1 Daily Morning Prayer I Preces ~ Officiant • • 0 • • • • Lord, o - pen thou our s lips. Peo-pl.e And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. Officiant and Peo-pl.e Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to as it was in the beginning, is now, and will the be Holy for Spi - rit: ever. A · men. = Al - le · lu - ia. S2 Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Venite '# -- _, - Antiplwns are sung with this setting. ~-,;;:;:;a. LO come, • let • us • • • sing un - to the Lord; let us heartily rejoice in the strength of • a our sal · va · tion. 2. Let us come before his presence • • s with thanks-giv-ing, '# • • • • and I! a great • • s I! ,. ,. ,. • • I! beau - ty of ho - Ii - ness; he is I! ,- • I! • I! and the sheep of his • cometh, he and II •= hand. [Ant.] 8. 0 Q - a al - so. • 0 5. The sea t· ! come, II • I! is .... ,.. Q before the Lord our Ma-ker. we ~ I! are =- the people of his pasture ,. - WOT ship the Lord in • • • • let the he whole • earth • com - eth righteousness to judge the world ,. -- his s for • cor - ners s I! 9. For • I! • and kneel the Lord our God, • a great God, the • ship and fall down • • are all s I! WOT· I! Lord is s I! and his hands pre · pared the dry land. [Ant.] 6. 0 it, • • I! let us I! and the strength of the hills is his and he made '# 4. In his hand • • • • • • I! s ,,- - the I! () King a · bove all gods. of the earth, 7. For . • • ,. • '-' and show ourselves glad in himwith psalms. [Ant.] 3. For • '# -- II Q - to I! and the peo Q stand in awe of him. • - s judge the earth, • the I! • pl es with and with II • a his truth. [Ant.] (Gunia Patri may be added) ........ !:: ,. Glo - ry to I! the • • Fa - ther, and I! As it was in I! • to • the Son, I! the be - gin-ning, is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 7; adapt. Bruce Ford (b. 1947) • s I! • t2 and to the Ho - ly Spi - rit: • • and will be for ev - er. • a II A-men.[Ant.] S3 Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Venite ,. • • ,. • An antiplum may be sung before and after this seiting. Q 1. 0 come, let • us sing unto the Lord; let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our • s 2. Let sal - va - tion. us come before • and show ourselves his presence with thanks - giv - ing, • • • glad in him with psalms. 3. For the Lord is a great God, • and a great King 0 • • a - hove all gods. and the strength of ·the hills is 4. In his hand are all the corners of the earth, • • his al - so. • 5. The sea is his and he made it, • • and his • hands prepared the dry land. 6. 0 come, let us worship and fall down • • • 7. For and kneel before the Lord our Ma - ker. he is • and we are the people of his pasture and the sheep of - 8. 0 worship and with righteousness to judge (Gloria Patri may be added) • • • s the world and the peo - pies with his truth. • • s the Ho-ly Spi-rit: • s his hand. • Lord our God, • 9. For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth, - the • • • s let the whole earth stand in awe of him. the Lord in the beauty of ho - li-ness; • s 1- II Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to tJ As it was in the beginning, is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 2; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979, alt. • • s 11 and will be for ev - er. A- men. Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Venite Edwin George Monk S4 (1819-1900) s5 John Naylor (1838-1897) r C. Teesdale S6 (1782-1855) Thomas Attwood Walmisley (1814-1856) r Antiphons may be sung with these chants. 0 come, let us 1 si~nt~e 1 Lord; * 2 let us heartily rejoice in the 1strength of 1our sal 1vation. Let us come before his 1pr~nce wfthth.;nks 1giving, * and show ourselves 1glad in 1him with 1psalms. [AnL] 3 4 t5 For the Lord is a 1great 1God, * and a great 1 King a 1bove all 1gods. In his hand are all the 1c~rs ofthe 1 earth, and the strength of the 1hills is 1hi"s 1also. Th~ sea is 1his a~e 1made it, * and his hands pre 1pared the 1 a.Ty 1land. 1 1 * [Ant.] * 6 0 come, let us worship and fall down 7 and 1 kneclbefo~e 1 Lord our 1Maker. For he is the 1 Lord our 1 God, * and we are the people of his 1p~re ~e 1sheep of his 1hand. s 9 [Ant.] 0 worship the Lord in the beauty of 1holiness; * 1 let the 1whole earth 1stand in 1awe of him. For he cometh, for he cometh to 1judge the 1earth, * and with righteousness to judge the world and the 1peoples 1with his 1truth. [Ant.] (Gloria Patri may be added) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, and 1to the 1 Holy 1Spirit: * As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * I·~~ I~ I and will be for ever. A men. tSecond half of doubl.e chant. [Ant.] SS Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Psalm 95 When no antiplum is sung: When an antiplum is sung: '# a 1. 0 come, let us sing unto the Lord; '# • t) • 1. 0 come, let us sing unto the Lord; • • let us heartily rejoice in the strength of our salva-tion. 2. Let us come before his • presence with thanks - giv - ing, • and show ourselves glad in him with psalms.[Ant.] • 3. For the Lord is a great God, • • a and great his • • s s a - bove all gods_ • s al - so. King • and the strength of the hills is 4. In his hand are all the corners of the earth, • II • • 5. The sea is his and he made it, II and his hands prepared • the dry land. [Ant.J 6. 0 come, let us worship and fall down and kneel before the '# - • • • s Lord our Ma-ker. '# • • the sheep of his his voice, harden not your hearts of temptation in the wil-der-ness; • II s hand. [Ant.] as in and we are the people the 8. Today if will ye - • 9. When your fathers tempt· ed me, proved II • • and saw my works. hear provocation, and as in the day • • • • '# • s 7. For he is the Lord our God, and of his pasture • me, a IO.Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, • It is a people that do err in their hearts, 0 • • for they have not known my ways; • that they should not enter in · to 11. Unto whom I sware in my wrath, • s II my rest. [Ant.] (Gloria Patri may be added) • Glory to the Father, and to • the Son, t) As it was in the beginning, is now, and to the Ho · • • ly Spi - rit: • • II and will be for ev · er. A-men. [Ant.] Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Psalm 95 S9 George S. Talbot (1875-1918) r J s 10 Maurice Green (1695-1755) J Antiplums may be sung with th.ese chants. 0 come, let us 1 si~ntothe 1 Lord; * 2 let US heartily rejoice in the I Strength oe OUr sal 1vation. Let us come before his 1pr;;;;-nce w~ks 1 giving, * and show ourselves 1glad in 1 him with 1 psalms. 3 1 For the Lord is a great' God, * and a great 1King a 1bove all 1gods. 4 ts 6 7 In his hand are all the 1c~rs of the 1earth, * and the strength of the 1hills is 1his 1 also. The sea is 1his a~e 1made it, * and his hands pre1pared the 1 dTy 1land. [Ant.] 0 come, let us worship and 1fall1 down * and 1kneclbefo:;:;the 1Lord our 1Maker. For he is the 1Lord our 1God, * and we are the people of his 1pasture and the 1sheep of his hand. ~~I tSecond half of dnuhle chant [Ant.] [Ant.] s Today if ye will hear his voice, 1h~n n~ur 1hearts * 9 and as in the 1day of temp'tatio'n inthe 1wilderness; When your 1fathers 1tempted me,* as in the provocation, - 1 pro~e, and 1saw my 1works. IO [Ant.] Forty years long was I grieved with this gener 1 atlon, and 1 said, * It is a people that do err in their hearts, for 1 they have not 1known my 1 ways; 11 Unto whom I 1sw;u:;i'n my 1wrath, * that they should not 1 enter 1iAfo my 1 rest. [Ant.] (GWria Patri may be added) Glory to the Father, and 1 to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and'willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. [Ant.] s 11 Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: Jubilate Antiphons are sung with this setting. '# -1. 0 '# • ! " be joyful in the • come before his s Lord all ye lands; • and • • pres· ence serve • • with a a the Lord with gladness II _.... ·~ song. [Ant.] 2. Be ! ........ ye ,. sure that the Lord he is God; it is he that hath made us • • • • of his • we our-selves; '# ! 3.0 we your go way = • 4. For '# into his gates with - and • • • his in - to Lord truth is gracious; endureth - II t2 • • • his mercy is from generation to s ev - er - last · ing; • • • and • • be thankful unto him and speak good of his Name.[Ant.] ! ......... f the II a pas - ture.[AnL] thanksgiving • his courts with praise; ! his people and the sheep -:J • • '# are and not II 0 tion. [Ant.] gen-er- a (Gloria Patri may be added) c· ! ........ f Glo ry to the • • • • • Fa-ther, and to the Son, • • • As it was in the be· gin· ning, is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 7; adapt. Bruce Ford (b. 1947) • • • s and to Q the Ho- ly Spi-rit: • • and will be for ever. • t) II A-men. [Ant.] Daily Morning Prayer I The Invitatory: jubilate Edward John Hopkins (1818-1901) s 14 Thomas Kelway (1695-1749) s 13 Henry Aldrich (1647-1710) s 15 Christopher Gibbons (1615-1676) 1J11.) Antiplwns may be sung with these chants. 0 be joyful in the 1Lord all ye 1lands, * serve the Lord with gladness and come before his 1 presence 1with a 1song. 2 [Ant.] Be ye sure that the Lord he is God; it is he that hath· made us and not 1we our 1selves; * we are his 1people and the 1sheep of his 1pasture. 3 [Ant.] 0 go your way into his gates with thanksgiving and into his 1courts with 1praise; * be thankful unto 1him and speak 1 go~f his 1 Name. 4 [Ant.] For the Lord is gracious; his mercy is 1ever 1lasting; * and his truth endureth from gener1atlon to 1gener1atlon. (Gluria Patri may be added) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now,* and 1willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. [Ant.] [Ant.] s 16 Daily Morning Prayer I Christ our Passover -= Al · le · lu - Pascha nostrum '- () al ia, • I. Christ our ~ •-...__...• 0 ~ •'--""' •• 0 0 le lu ia, al le lu ia. • • • s Passover is sac - ri- ficed for us, ... - • • therefore let us keep the feast, • 2. Not with old II u • • • • 9 leaven, neither with the leaven of mal-ice andwick-ed-ness, '# • • • • '1 ..............9 II _,. - ~"-..../ ......... but with the unleaved bread of sin - cer - i - ty and truth. [Ant.] 3. Christ • •• raised from the dead di-eth no more; • • • be - ing • '(:fl death hath no more do - min-ion o - ver him . • • • • 4. For in that he died, he died un- to sin once; -.. •• but in that he liveth, he liv-eth un-to God. 5. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead in - deed • • • - • un · to .,. - . II • but alive unto God through Je - sus Christ our Lord: [Ant.] 6. Christ • • from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that • • by man slept. • • 7. For since by came also the resur - rec · tion of the dead. • • • • • • 8. For as in Ad - am all die, - (Glmia Patri may be added) Glo - ry ris·en • • man came death, ~- is • • • t• sin, to the -• II even so in Christ shall all be made a· live. [Ant.] • • • • • • Fa · ther, and to the Son, • • • As it was in the be · gin-ning, is Setting: Plainsong, Tone 7; adapt. Bruce Ford (b. 1947) and to the Ho - ly Spi - rit: • • • now, and will be for ev - er. A - men. [Ant.] II Daily Morning Prayer I Christ our Passover Pascha nostrum s 17 Richard Woodward (1744-1777) s 18 John Stainer (1840-1901) s 19 R. Tomlinson (18th cent.) s 20 James Nares (1715-1783) .1 Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. 2 Christ our Passover is 1 s~fi~r 1 us, * 3 therefore 1let us 1keep the 1feast, Not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of 1~e and 1wickedness, * but with the unleavened 1bread of sin 1cerity and 1truth. 4 Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. 5 Christ being raised from the dead 1di~th no 1more; * death hath 1n~e do 1minion 1over him. 6 For in that he died, he died unto 1sin 1once; * but in that he liveth, he 1liveth 1unto 1God. Likewise reckon ·ye also yourselves tO be dead in 1deed umo I Sin,* but alive unto God through 1Jesus 1 Christ our 1Lord. s Alleluia, 1 alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. 9 Christ is 1rl:;'n ~e 1dead, * 10 and become the 1first fruits of 1them that 1slept. For since by 1 man came 1death,* by man came also the resur 1rection 1of the 1dead. 11 For as in 1Adam all 1die, * even so in Christ shall 1all be 1made a 1live. Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1 alle 1luia. 12 (GWri.a Patri may be added) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and to the 1Holy 1Spirit: 1 As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and 1willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. Alleluia, 1 alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1 alle 1luia. s 21 Daily Morning Prayer I Salutation and The Lord's Prayer Officiant Peopl.e Officiant The Lord be with you. And with thy spirit. Let us pray. Officiant and Peopl.e Our Father, who art . . . . for ever and ever. A · men. s 22 Daily Morning Prayer I Suffrages A Cantm or Offu:iant V. 0 Lord, show thy mercy upon us; Pe<>fJ/,e R. And grant us thy salva - tion. V. Endue thy ministers with right - eous-ness; R. And make thy chosen people joyful. V. Give peace, 0 Lord, in all the world; R. For only in thee can we live in safe - ty. V. Lord, keep this nation un - der thy care; R. And guide us in the way of jus - tice and·truth. V. Let thy way be known up - on earth; R. Thy saving health among all na - tions. V. Let not the needy, 0 Lord, be forgot - ten; R Nor the hope of the poor be ta - ken V. Create in us R. And sustain clean a - way. hearts, 0 God; us with thy Holy Spi - rit. s 23 Daily Morning Prayer I Suffrages B Cantor or Ojfidant V. 0 Lord, save thy people, and bless thine her - i- tage; People R. Govern them and lift them up for ev - er. V. Day R. And by day we we V. Vouchsafe, 0 R. 0 mag - worship thy ni - fy thee; Name ever, world with - out end. Lord, to keep us this day without sin; Lord, have. mercy upon us, have mercy upon us. V. 0 Lord, let thy mercy be upon us; R. As our trust is in thee. V. 0 Lord, in thee have I trust · ed; R. Let me never be confound · ed. s 24 Daily Morning Prayer I Concluding Versicle and Response ,, L .. . . Cantor trr 0.ffici.ant Let us bless the Lord. • • Thanks be to God. S 25 Daily Morning Prayer I Concluding Versicle and Response in Easter Season # i~b Cantnr trr O.ffici,ant • • • •J s Let us bless the Lord, al · le - lu · ia, al· le lu · ia. al· le lu · ia. Peopk • •• •J s Thanks be to God, al· le· lu · ia, s 26 Daily Evening Prayer I Pree es Officiant • • • 9 != ,• 0 God, make speed to ..--! s save us. = I Peop/,e 9 ..- SI 0 Lord, make haste to help us. Officiant and Peop/,e Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spi . rit: as it was in the beginning, is now, and will be for ever. A · men. Al · le · lu · ia. s 27 Daily Evening Prayer I 0 Gracious Light gra 1.0 ,, ,, •= Phos hilaron cious Light, • • hea · ven, pure brightness of the everliving Father in • • • 0 Jesus Christ, .. 6, ' to the setting of the t sun, 0 • • and our thy praises, 0 God: Father, come • • • eyes behold -.__./ sing - ho - ly and bless · edl 2. Now as we -~ we • • Son, and the ves · per light; • • ~· Ho· ly Spi 0 rit. • • -~ = 3. Thou art ,9 • 0 . 0 worthy at all times to be praised by happy voic - es, • • • • • • • • • • Giv - er of Life, and to • • • be glo - ri - fled through all the Son of God, •~o II worlds. Setting: Victor Judson Schramm (1944-1984) s 28 Daily Evening Prayer I Salutation and The Lord's Prayer Officiant Peaple The Lord be with you. And Ojjiciant with thy spirit. Let us pray. Officiant and Peaple Our Father, who art . . . . for ever and ever. A - men. For Suffrages A, see S 22. 829 Daily Evening Prayer I Suffrages B, Tone I ~ Cantm or Officiant • • That this • evening • • We en · treat thee, • 0 may be holy, good, and peace · ful, • s 0 Lord. (This response is sung after each of the fol/owing petitilms) That thy holy angels may lead us in paths of peace and good-will, That we may be pardoned and forgiven That there That we for our sins and of · fen · ses, may be peace to thy Church and to the whole world, may depart this life in thy faith and fear, and not be condemned before the great judg · ment seat That we may ____ and] be bound together all thy saints, by of Christ, thy Holy Spirit in the communion entrusting one another and all our life of to Christ, Setting: Mason Martens (b. 1933) Daily Evening Prayer I Suffrages B, Tone II Canfnr ur Officiant That this evening may be holy, good, and peace · ful, ~ .. Peaple We • • en · treat thee, 0 Lord. (This response is sung after each of the following petitions) That thy holy angels may lead us in paths of peace and good- will, That we may be pardoned and forgiven for our sins and of· fen · ses, S30 That there may be peace to thy Church and to the whole world, That we may depart this life in thy faith and fear, and not be condemned before the great judgment seat of Christ, That we may be bound together by - - - . and] all thy saints, thy Holy Spirit in entrusting one another the communion of and all our life to Christ, Setting: From the Litany of the Saints; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 31 Daily Evening Prayer I Concluding Versicle and Response Cantor 11 • qr • Officiant • • Let us bless the Lord. People i, • • • • Thanks be to God. S 32 Daily Evening Prayer I Concluding Versicle and Response in Easter Season &~b Cantor qr Officiant • • • _, -~ s Let us bless the Lord, al - le - lu - ia, &~b • •• ,. t• ~ al - le -s Ju - ~.., "-"" ia. People • •• •.....,! s Thanks be to God, alle- lu · ia, • •cl!· •S ty ~ alle Ju ia. S33 Daily Morning Prayer II Preces Officiant ~ s • Lord, • • s o - pen our lips. Peqple And our mouth shall pro - claim your praise. Officiant and Peaple Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spi - rit: as it was in the beginning, is now, and will be for ever. A - men. Except in Lent, add: ~ • • -- Al - le - lu - tl ia. S34 Daily Morning Prayer II The Invitatory: Psalm 95 if.~:~--~ 1. Come, let -,# • • sal - va Venite • • • us sing to the Lord; let us shout for joy to the Rock of • s - tion. 2. Let us come before his presence • • • our v with thanks-giv - ing '# and raise ,- s great a loud shout and the caverns of '# a great 6.Come, let King • el the - • gods. 4. In his a hand are al - so. el II s and his hands have mold- ed the dry land. [Ant.] • • is • • • • • • a he made it, • Lord and the heights of the hills are his the earth, • • s all a - bove - •= f • 5.The sea is his, for •-=,. • • • • • • • God, II s to him with psalms. [Ant.] 3. For 0 • '# • • • • • • • r; and kneel before the us bow down, and bei:J.d the knee, • Lord • our Ma- ker. 7. For • he • and the sheep of his hand. is our God, and we are the people of his pasture • • • • • II s Oh, that today you would heark -en to his voice! [Ant.] Venite ends here. (Glmia Patri may be aMed) Psalm 95 continues: • 8. Hard· en not your hearts, as your forebears at Meribah, and on ,. 9. They ,. • • • • • t) put me to the test, ! '=" 10. For - ty '# that day at Mas · • years long • • had seen • • though they detested I I swore in that ·genera • • do • • "They shall not en . ter (Gluria Patri may be added) • • • to the Father, and to • as it was in the begin · ning, is Setting: Plainsong, Tone 4; adapt Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) the Son, - - me. • s II my works. [AnL] • • s tion and said, • • and to • • in · to s II • my rest:' [Ant.] • • • • the • now, • not know my ways:' • my. wrath, wil · der · ness, • ! • Glo - ry the • sah, when they tempt · ed "This people are wayward in their hearts; they 11. So did in • • • • • and will be for Ho · ly Spi - rit: -• • ev · er. A· men. [AnL] II S35 Daily Morning Prayer II The Invitatory: Venite IJ r I J J •b J I ) ) 1. Come, let us '## JJJJ[JJ J) Ji I J Lord; _ _ let us J shout for to . J I sing Jl Jl I Jl ~ to joy the 1J J Rock of our JCJ.J va - tion. _ J and '## 2. Let us come before his 1l Ji J I raise a shout to loud J) Ji J~ I ,J Lord is a great gods._._ _ sal - J ,j '## J2ZJJJ the J) J) 4. In his him with Cl.J God, _ _ Ji and a r ~ ~ hand are the I pres - ence with thanks-giv - ing,_ Ji Ji Ji J J) I I J£Z1J psalms. _ _ 3. For the I ~J great I~ I . ~ 1J J I King a - hove all ~ J) } cav - erns of ~ the I J -=- ,I earth,_ &!w J~ J~ I :J J> J> and the heights of ,.# J J J J sea is his, .. the J) Ji for he J IJ JQ,J J hills are his al so. _ _ 5. The Ji I ) J J,jdJ,J made IJ J'> J) it, J hands have and his w_g_w mold - ed the dry ,.# ,J2±£J J knee, _ _ and ,.ii I --1 d he ,.# J pas - 6, Come, let land. _ I Ji l J> Ji I J JPJ kneel be -fore the a J~ is our Lord I JGJ J J God, _ _ J,£1,J J) ture _ _ and J) the us bow down, and bend the our J JdJ J Ma - I~ ~ Jl we are the and Ir I ker._ 7. For I . ~ peo-ple of his I ffl J J I ,J sheep of his Setting: Jack Noble White (b. 1938) · day you would heark·en to his ~ .I hand. _ _ Ji J I Ji Ji •h Ji I J2±JJ Oh, that to I ~ #)> ]> . I_ _ voice. II Daily Morning Prayer II The lnvitatory: Venite/Psalm 95 S36 George A. MacFarren (1813-1887) s 37 Stephen Elvey (1805-1860) f Thomas Tertius Noble S38 (1867·1953) 1 _J r Charles Villiers Stanford S39 (1852-1924) George S. Talbot (1875-1918) r Antiphons =y be sung with these chants. Come, let us 1sing to the 1Lord; * 1 let us shout for joy to the 1Rock of our sal 1vation. 2 Let us come before his 1pr~ce with thanks 1giving * and raise a loud 1shout to 1him with 1psalms. [Ant.] 3 For the Lord is a 1great 1God, * 4 and a great 1King a 1bove all 1gods. In his hand are the 1c~ns offue 1earth, * and the heights of the 1hills are 1his 1also. t5 The sea is 1his, furhe 1made it, * and his hands have 1m;;Ide'd the 1cky 1land. 1 [Ant.] 1 6 Come, let us bow down, and bend the knee, * 7 and 1 ~efo;:;;the 1 Lord our rMaker. For he is our God, and we are the people of his pasture and the 1sheep of his 1hand. * Oh, that to 1day ~uld 1 ~n t;;-his 1voice! [Ant.] Venite ends here. (Gluria Patri may be adMd) Psalm 95 cuntinu,es: s Harden not your hearts, as your forebears 1did in the 1wilderness, * 9 at Meribah, and on that day at 1Massah, 1when they 1tempted me. They 1p~e t~e 1test, * - 10 1 though they had 1 seen my 1works. [Ant.] 1 Forty years long I detested that gener ation and 1said, * "This people are wayward in their hearts; 'they do not 1know my 1ways?' 11 So I 1 s~n my 1wrath, * "They shall not 1enter 1imo my 1rest:' (Gluria Patri may be adMd) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now,* and 1willbe for 1e;;r. A 1men. [Ant.] tSec<rnd half of double chant [Ant.] s 41 Daily Morning Prayer II The Invitatory: Jubilate Antiphons are sung with this setting. '# . 1. Be ! ful joy in &# &# the Lord, all and come - • his before • • Lord him-self you lands; • • • The • • =! • • pres - ence with • tJ is God; &' • and call • • • • • e • • • his; - • ....., ! his gates give thanks to him •= • ( Lord is good; the • and this: 0 II his • • • • mercy is II !:> his faithfulness en - dures from age to age. [Ant.) (GWria Patri may be added) • • Glo - ry II • e his courts with praise; 0 ev - er - last - ing; song. [Ant.] 2. Know to up - on his Name. [Ant.] 4. For • •........, his pas - ture. [Ant.) 3. En - ter • • go in thanksgiving; - • he himself has made us, and we are we are his people and the sheep of with II e a • • • • - serve the Lord with gladness to the Father, and to the Son, • • As it was in the begin - ning, is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 4; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) - • • • • and to the Ho- ly Spi - rit: • • • • and will be for e e II ev - er. A-men. [Ant.) Daily Morning Prayer II The Invitatory: Jubilate Richard Woodward (1744-1777) S44 James Nares Henry Walford Davies (1715-1783) (1869-1941) ·~r Antiplums may be sung with these chants. Be joyful in the 1Lord, all you 1lands; * serve the Lord with gladness and come before his 1presence 1with a 1 song. 2 [Ant.] Know this: The Lord him self is God; * he himself has made us, and we are his; 1 1 we are his 1people ~e 1 sheep of his 1pasture 3 [Ant.] Enter his gates with thanksgiving; go into his 1courts with 1praise; * give thanks to 1him and 1call up~s 1 Name 4 [Ant.] For the Lord is good; his mercy is 1ever 1lasting: * and his faithfulness en 1dures from 1age (Gloria Patri may be added) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, * and 1wmbe for 1 e;;r. A 1men. [Ant.] to 1 age [Ant.] S46 Daily Morning Prayer II Christ our Passover • • t • ! I. Al - le Pascha rwstrum ia. lu Christ our Passover has been >S:-<• • • •= !"' • • • •"="'! -- us; there - fore let us keep the t) sincerity ficed vii, but truth. the old leaven, the unleavened bread with ·~o ia. Al - le - Ju • • • ing raised from the dead will nev 3.Christ be er • • death no longer has do - min r- all; but die a him. 4 .. The death that he died, _,.= - the life he Jives, • he lives to God. • al - so consider yourselves dead to gain; • ion o - ver • he died to sin, once for 5. So for ,. • •= • • ~· of ri • .........'!' of mal - ice and e and • feast, 2. Not with • • the leaven sac • sin, and a - live to God • in Jesus Christ our_ - •= ,. &~ • been 6. Christ has &~ ;; z=;=.,,~ ' • •= • I &~ - be madea ,, • ""'"""' in Ad ~ "( am all dead, the first - "' man came death, Spi ,___ will so • ! ...... rit: As it "( lu -,. to the s and ,. "' was in the be =--• Setting: Plainsong, Tone I, Introit Form; adapt. Norman Mealy (b. 1923), alt. to • •' ...... ~ ~ Al-le-lu II tJ ;;(L"'; the Ho • ly s ............ '0 now, ning, is gin • • be for ever. A - men. ~ ........ Son, dead. in Christ shall all al - so -·= • ,. - ......... r )• the 0 • • ia. a ? .......... ............ 2 t ! tion of Al to the Father, and •:::::!:;::::: • • • •.......__ ..... =• • • s • • • • • le fruits of those who "! =- -- die, !"' -; . s :;;;::::;> p ""' "' by a ~ live. ,. Glo - ry and ! since ,• • ; (Gloria Patri may be added) ! t· ! ........ ! • sleep. 7.For - , 2:::;=::s • s ......... zb <-;?s; - . 8. For as ,9 - a ia. man has come also the resur- rec a by ,9 ~ ~ ! -= 2• • c::> ! ....... '• fal - len a ! from the raised lu Al · le -,= • • • • • have ,9 Lord. • -~" ia. II Daily Morning Prayer II Christ our Passover S47 Pascha rwstrum William Henry Walter (1825-1893) s 48 John Hindle (1761-1796) S49 Tonus Peregrinus; adapt. David Hurd (b. 1950) S 50 '# r IFFItw I d I J IJJ I4J II J Alleluia, 1alle1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. 2 Christ our Passover has been 1 ~~r 1 us, * therefore 1let us 1keep the 1feast, 3 Not with the old leaven, the leaven of 1m;Jke and 1evil, * but with the unleavened 1bread o~n 1 cerity and 1truth. Aileluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. Christ being raised from the dead will 1n~r clka1gain; * 4 5 6 death no 1longer h;;-do 1minion 1over him. The death that he died, he died to sin, 1once for 1all; * but the life he 1lives, he 1lives to 1God. * 7 So also consider yourselves 1dead to 1sin, s and alive to God in 1Jesus 1 Christ our 1Lord. Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * 9 Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. Christ has been 1raised from the 1dead, IO the first fruits of th~ have 1fallen a 1sleep. For since by a 1man came 1 death, * ---- * 1 by a man has come also the resur 1rection 1of the 1 dead. * II For as in 1Adam all 1die, 12 so also in Christ shall 1all be 1made a 1live. Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. (Glnria Patri may be lldil£d) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, and 1willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. Alleluia, 'alle 1luia. 1 1 * * 1 Alle luia, alle luia. S51 Daily Morning Prayer II Salutation and The Lord's Prayer Officiant People Officiant The Lord be with you. And also with you. Let us pray. Officiant and People Our Father in heaven . . . ever. or Our Father, who art in heaven ... ever. A · men. A · men. S52 Daily Morning Prayer II Suffrages A Cantm or Ofjiciam V. Show us your mer· cy, 0 Lord; Peapk R. And grant us your salva · tion. V. Clothe your ministers with right · eous :_ ness; R. Let your people sing with V. Give peace, 0 joy. Lord, in all the world; R. For only in you can we live in safe · ty. V. Lord, keep this nation un · der your care; R. And guide us in the way of jus - tice and truth. V. Let your way be known up · on earth; R. Your saving health among all na · tions. * 7 So also consider yourselves 1 dead to 1 sin, 8 and alive to God in 'Jesus 1 Christ our 1Lord. Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * 9 Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. ---Christ has been 1raised from the 1dead, IO the first fruits of th~o have 1falkn a 1sleep. fur since by a 1man came 1 death, * 11 by a man has come also the resur 1rection 1of the 1 dead. fur as in 1Adam all 1die, * * 1 so also in Christ shall 1all be 1made a 1live. Alleluia, 1alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. 12 (Gloria Patri may be cukled) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, * * and 1willbe for 1e;;;'r. A 1men. Alleluia,' alle 1luia. * Alle 1luia, 1alle 1luia. s 51 Daily Morning Prayer II Salutation and The Lord's Prayer Oificiant Peopk Oificiant The Lord be with you. And also with you. Let us pray. Officiant and Peopk Our Father in heaven . . . ever. A · men. Our Father, who art in heaven ... ever. A - men. or S52 Daily Morning Prayer II Suffrages A Cantor or Officiant V. Show us your mer · cy, 0 Lord; Peopk R. And grant us your salva . tion. V. Clothe your ministers with right · eous '. ness; R. Let your people sing with V. Give peace, 0 joy. Lord, in all the world; R. For only in you can we live in safe · ty. V. Lord, keep this nation un - der your care; R. And guide us in the way of jus - tice and truth. V. Let your way be known up - on: earth; R. Your saving health among all na - tions. V. Let not the needy, 0 Lord, be forgot - ten; R. Nor the hope of the poor be ta- ken V. Create in us clean hearts, 0 a - way. God; R. And sustain us with your Holy Spi - rit. Daily Morning Prayer II Suffrages B Cantni" or Officiant V. Save your people, Lord, and bless your inher - i - tance; People R. Govern and uphold them, now and al - ways. V. Day by day we bless you; R. We praise your Name for ev - er. V. Lord, keep us from all sin to - day; R. Have mercy on us, Lord, have mer - cy. S53 V. Lord, show us your Jove and mer - cy; R. For we put our V. In trust in you. you, Lord, is our hope; R. And we shall never hope in vain. S 54 Daily Morning Prayer II Concluding Versicle and Response ~ .. .. S"--'o Let us bless the Lord. Ganim or Officia,nt • • Thanks be to God. S 55 Daily Morning Prayer II Concluding Versicle and Response in Easter Season ' ~f, Cantm or Officia,nt Let us bless the Lord, al - le - Ju - ia, al - le Ju - ia. al - le lu - ia. Peopk • Thanks be to God, al - le - Ju - ia, S56 An Order of Worship for the Evening Greeting: Tone I People Officiant • • • • • s Light and peace, in Jesus Christ our Lord. • • s Thanks be to God. In Lent and in Easf£r Seasun, the opening AcclamatWns S 78-S 83 are used instead. Setting: Amhrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S57 An Order of Worship for the Evening Greeting: Tone II p Pe<tpk Officiant • • • Light and peace, in Je - sus Christ our s......__.o !:::;• • • Lord. Thanks be to In Lent and in Easf£r Seasi>n, the opening AcclamatU>ns S 78-S 83 are used instead. S58 Daily Evening Prayer II Preces Officiant p • 0 • • God, make speed • • to save • s us. Pe<tpk 0 Lord, make haste to help us. Officiant and Pe<tpk Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spi as it was in and will be for ever. A the beginning, is now, Except in Lent, add: p • • II! = Al - le - lu • 0 ia. rit: men. S59 Daily Evening Prayer II 0 Gracious Light ,.l!## • 1. 0 &•ii#• • • • •Q)s gra-cious ... ,.### • • • • as • 0 je - t:> we come • • be - hold eyes • 0 • the '#### • • • • be praised by 4#i1## •....._._, ! of to the hap- Christ, • • set - ting • • a n PY if and s to be ev er - liv - ing • • of • • • ~s, 0 0 God: • • -~ '--" wor - thy at all • • s ............,/ Son if • • • • • ... t) and our the sun, • •...._.... 0 s 0 • • • and bless - ed! sing your prais - voic - es, if • ly • • • we 0 • • ho Spi - rit. 3. You are • • ·i?~life, • s Fa- ther,Son, and Ho- ly to SUS the •= tJ • ves- per light, &•ii## • • • • • • • • bright - ness of • • ... •....._.,• pure hea - ven, -~ 2. Now • Light, • • s Fa- ther in ,.### Phos hilaron • "-.../ 0 • • glo - ri - fled through all Setting: Mode 2 melody, centonized Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) and James McGregor (b. 1930) times • • • of God, if a Giv - er 0 the worlds. II s 60 Daily Evening Prayer II 0 Gracious Light Phos hilaron &~11b J J I &~11 11 j IJ - J r J j the of j ev - er - ho - ly of the sun, come to the set - ting &~11 . 11 d. J J light, g~~li j F r r we sing your Ho - ly r praised by r hap - py I r to be Setting: Ronald Arnatt (b. 1930) and 3. I Id voic 1~r Light, JT]-:J Fa - ther in pure J J hea - ven, J 2. Now bless - ed! and our eyes r §J IF as we be - hold the ves - per i es, 0 I I J I Son j at Fa - ther, Son, and glo - ri - fled through all times of God, 0 the ~ to be j Giv - er of life, e all J1 ~3--. J J I j J r r ~lj r r r F ~ Jl I r r You are wor - thy j J' 0 God: prais -es, ~ Spi - rit. j I I • ,--3~ J •I and r.-3~ Christ, I !iv - ing J J Ir Je - sus gn - cious J J J J I J I rr r Ii r I. 0 bright - ness 0 •I J worlds. 11 s 61 Daily Evening Prayer II 0 Gracious Light ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' I. 0 J. ) Ji J ¥ Phos hilaron gracious Light, J J Ji J ther Fa 1. J J bless ed! ~ ) ) sun, and our 0 ~ J J0 Je es, J> Ji of the ev - er !iv ing J J Ji •b •b I J Christ, SUS ho ~ ~ ~ 2. Now as we come to the set ) J> Jl J ------- Son of J. } } Ji I ~ J ;t1 life, and to be glo ri the we sing your J rit. be 0 of Spi to es, ting Son, and Ho- ly all J ;1 ~ IJ J) ) ~ J> J Ji Ji times and (~~ light, J) at Iy 4:cc&:::J) Ji J Jl Ji J J voic Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) J) I ves - per ther, Fa Jl I Ji J J5 J) I wor - thy J J J Ir God: I~ J) ~ eyes behold the prais are bright- ness Ji ~ 1~~ J) 3. You J. Jl Ji J J J> ~ pure heaven, in J ) I ;1 I J> J1 4µ)) Ji ) praised by hap PY I Ji ~· ~ I~ ) J •=t God, 0 Giv er of n J~ I the worlds. J> fied through all 0 II s 62 Daily Evening Prayer II Salutation and The Lord's Prayer Officiant Peopk Officiam The Lord be with you. And also with you. Let us pray. Officiant and Peop/,e Our Father in heaven . . . ever. or Our Father, who art in heaven ... ever. A - men. A - men. For Suffrages A, see S 52. s 63 Daily Evening Prayer II Suffrages B, Tone I Canlor or Officiant That this ~ evening may be holy, good, and peace - fol, Peopk • We • • • en - treat you, • 51 0 Lord. (This response is sung after each petition) That your That we That there holy angels may lead us in paths of peace and good- will, may be pardoned and forgiven for our sins and of - fen - ses, may be peace to your Church and to the whole world, That we may depart this life in your faith and fear, and not be condemned before the great judg - ment seat That we of Christ, may be bound together by your Holy Spirit in the communion [__ and] all your saints, entrusting one of another and all our life to Christ, Setting: Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 64 Daily Evening Prayer II Suffrages B, Tone II Canwr or Officiant That this evening may be holy, good, and peace-fol, ~ .• Peop/,e We • • • en - treat you, 0 Lord. (This response is sung after each petition) That your holy angels may lead us in paths of peace and good- will, That we may be pardoned and forgiven for. our sins and of - fen - ses, That there may be peace to your Church and to the whole world, That we may depart this life in your faith and fear, and not be condemned before the great judgment seat of Christ, That we may be bound together by your Holy Spirit in the communion of [__ and] all your saints, entrusting one another and all our life to Christ, Setting: From the Litany of the Saints; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S65 Daily Evening Prayer II Concluding Versicle and Response ~ ~ .. .. "'--'o Let us bless the Lord. Canwr or Officiant -People • • Thanks be to God. s 66 Daily Evening Prayer II Concluding Versicle and Response in Easter Season £ ij~" Cant,or or Officiant • Let us bless the Lord, al · le - lu - ia, ·~··S al - le lu - ia. al - le lu - ia. People • Thanks be to God, alle- lu - ia, The Great Litany s 67 The Great Litany The Officiant at the Litany may be a lay cantm: Officiant 0 People God the Father, Creator of heaven and earth, Officiant 0 up - on us_ People God the Son, Redeemer of the world, Have mer - cy up - on us. People Officiant 0 God the Holy Ghost, Sanctifier of the faith - ful, Have mer - cy up - on us. up · on us. People Officiant 0 Have mer - cy holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, one God, Have mer - cy Officiant Remember not, Lord Christ, our offenses, nor the offenses of our forefathers; neither reward us according to our sins. Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and by thy mercy People preserve us ev for Spare er. us, good Lord. Officiant ~ From all devil; and People • evil and from wickefness; ever last • • • • Good Lord, de - liv - er ing s us. (This same response is sung after the petitions that foUow) from sin; from dam -.nation, the crafts and assaults of the We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, 0 Lord God; and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church Universal in the right way, People We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. (This same response is sung ajter the petitions that follow) ~ Officiant People • • Son Son of of 0 • • • God, we beseech thee God, we beseech thee to to s hear us. hear us. People Officiant 0 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, Have mer·cy up-·on us. 0. Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, Have mer · cy up· on us. ·People Officiant O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world, lJ Officiant • a People • • 0 Christ, hear us. Grant us thy peace. • Q 0 Christ, hear us. When the Lit.any is sung immediately before the Eucharist, the Lit.any conclud£s with the Kyries (which may be sung to any setting), and the Eucharist begins with the Salutation and the Collect of the day. On all other occasions, the Lit.any continues as follows: • • • • • Officiant Lord, have mer· cy People Christ, have mer· cy Officiant Lord, have mer· cy up up up 9 s on us. on us. on us. or ! ! • • Ky· ri e Chri . ste Ky- ri · e s s e. lei· son. e. lei· son. e. lei· son. Officiant and People Our Father, who Officiant art in heaven from evil. A· men. People V. 0 Lord, let thy mercy be showed up · on us. R. As we do put our trust in thee. The Officiant sings the concluding Collect. Setting: John Merbecke (1510?-1585?), alt. Proper Liturgies for Special Days For Palm Sunday, see Hymns 153-157 S 68 The Great Vigil of Easter Versicle and Response: "The Light of Christ" ,,. Deacon ' The light People I t> of Christ. ,,_ -- Thanks be 0 II to God. At the second and third pause, the Versicle and Response is sung successively a step higher: s 69 The Great Vigil of Easter The Exsultet: Responses ~ People Deacon • • • • ~· 0 for ev-erand ev - er. ~ Deacon •...__,..• • •J •'--'• The Lord be ~ • with ...._/. • And also with you. People • • Sl o..._......s A- men. s you. Dea.con * • • • •'-..../• • • • • •.:::::!/ ~ e to the Lord our God. Let us give thanks Peaple ~ * • • • •'--./• • • -.:::::!3! It is Dea.con ~ • •.._.,• •J • for ev - er • to give him thanks and right . .._/ and ev ~o praise. Peaple Iii • er. A-men. o...__,}' s 70 The Great Vigil of Easter Great Alleluia After the Epistle, this Alleluia is tra.diti.onally sung three times by the Celebrant or by a Cantor, at successively higher pit£hes (one wlwle tone ea.ch time), the Congregation repeating it ea.ch time. t~ ·- . !- •••• ·~ Al-le ~,,~g, 7 ~ ---- lu ia. II Holy Baptism s 71 Holy Baptism Opening Acclamation ~ Cekbrant • • • Bless - ed • • a be God: Father, Son, and Ho - ly • e Spi- rit. Peopk And blessed be his kingdom, now and for ev - er. A· men. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 72 Holy Baptism Opening Acclamation in Easter Season ~ Cekbrant • • • • • • ris• · en. El Al - le - lu - ia.Christ is Peopk The Lord is risen indeed. Al · le - lu - ia. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 73 Holy Baptism Opening Acclamation in Lent Cekbrant Bless the Lord who forgives all our sins. Peopk His mercy en - dures for ever. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S74 .floly Baptism Versicles ~ ~elebrant • • • • • s one Body and one Spi - rit; There is People There is one hope in God's call ~ to us; Celebrant • • • s One Lord, one Faith, one Bap - tism; People One .God and Fa - tl).er of all. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Hymnal 1982 Holy Baptism Litany and Thanksgiving over the Water People's response • C• • Lord, hear our prayer. The Amen after the Collect is monotoned. ~ ~ Celebrant People •'--"• • •J C• The Lord be u s with you .. • • • And al - so with you. • • • .... .y • • • • • Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. :___../ s People ~ * • • .3• • • It is right • •'--"• • Conclusion ~ Celebrant People ."-...._..;. 0 • ~o thanks and praise. to give him o..__}'' A - men. s 75 The Holy Eucharist s 76 The Holy Eucharist Opening Acclamation · Cekbrant ~ • • • • • • tJ Bless-ed be God: Father, Son, and ·Ho - ly Spi- rit. Peopk And blessed be his kingdom, now and for ev - er. A- men. S~tting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 77 The Holy Eucharist Opening Acclamation Cekbrant ' ' ·'>-h! • Bless - ed "! ........., ! 'C be • 0 God: ! ....... f Fa - th er, ~. s;;;z • • • Son, .'----'. and Ho- ly .... ...___/ Spi 0 rit. Peopk • •J! • • And bless - ed be "! ....... ~ his 0 0 king-dom, Setting: From Missa orbis factm; arr. David Hurd (b. 1950) • now and for ~··J ev er. A 11 0 men. The Holy Eucharist S Opening Acclamation for Easter I>ay through the Day of Pentecost 78 Celebrant ~ • • w w • • • Al - le - lu - ia. Christ is ris - en. People The Lord is risen indeed. Al - le : lu - ia. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) The Holy Eucharist S Opening Acclamation for Easter Day through the Day of Pentecost 79 Celebrant ' ' ~. •d-- • Al le - lu ia. Christ is • • • is ris - en • • • • 0 ris - en. People • • The Lord • • e in - deed. Al • • e'-.:.---o le Ju ia. II Setting: From Missa orbis faclm'; David Hurd (b. 1950) s 80 The Holy Eucharist I Opening Acclamation in Lent Celebrant • • Bless the ~ • Lord who forgiveth • all our sins. People • • • His mercy endur - et? for ev 15 er. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) !· s 81 The Holy Eucharist I Opening Acclamation in Lent Cekbrant ' ' • ~ / = • • the Bless • Lord who • ~- • • • tJ for giv eth all our sins. • • •= eth for ev Peapk • His • • • mer - cy • en - dur ,. ~ • er. 0 II ---- Setting: From Missa orbis Jacwr; arr. David Hurd (b. i950) S82 The Holy Eucharist II Opening Acclamation in Lent ~ Cekbrant • • • • Bless the Lord who forgives ~ Peapk • all our sins. • • His mercy en - <lures for ev er. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S83 The Holy Eucharist II Opening Acclamation in Lent Ce/,ebrant ' ' • != Bless the ,. • • ~- • Lord who • forgives all Peaple • • • His mer - cy • • • en - <lures for ! = ev ,. • 0 our sins. ~o er. Setting: From Missa orbis facror; arr. David Hurd (b. 1950) For settings of Gloria in excelsis, see S 201-S 204 and S 272-S 281. II S84 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' cl!I' "! '=" ! '?'-...._.-0 - ri e •J· '! Ky ri •J! "! - ri Ky Ky "! e '""""' !I' ~~:::;:::, (Co e - • le i - son. - • 0 i son. le • -~· -. le - i - son. e s ~~~ ;;¥ '! ..... ! - ste Chri ste •J! 'Z22f.; • e e = "C; • "!= - ! ri •J! '!- Ky ri • • '--' • e ~,;::=;:--~ ~~ '!..,...;::;• •• •------- II 0 le - i - son. e ste Chri 0 ·~•-•o Chri Ky ·~· e =• Ky -~· e tc;c; ! = ' ~·-==---· e 0 ri - e i5 le - i - son. • 0 ~·e le - i - son. -~· -~· ....__..... ..... i - son. - • • •• 0 ~ e Setting: Plainsong, Mode I; Missa orbis faclnr, Mass 11; arr. David Hurd (b. 1950) 0 le le e ••• 0 0 i - son. d..._....o le - i - son. II S85 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison Canf,or or Choir ' ' n :J I Ky ri All f :J e e t r r le i - son. Ky - ri Cant,or or Choir r Chri n f J e :J t r e le i - son. r II All u J ste e I t - le r r - son. Cant,or or Choir Chri All & :J Af tr r :J Ky - ri - e J1 f I :J e - le - i - son. r I Ky - ri - e u J t r ste e le i - son. r II ij J ffi]3fJ'w :J e - le - 11 - son. Setting: Plainsong, Mode 3; Mass 16; adapt. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. S86 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison • • • • • Ky - ri - e ,-# • • • e le • II •= • • a Chri Chri - ste le - i - son. • • • -= e - le - • • ste • a • • • • • Ky - ri - e e - le - i - son. son. Ky - ri - e • a e • • a i - son. - le Setting: From New Plain.rong; David Hurd (b. 1950) a son. • 0 e - le •= • • • Chri ste e - • • Ky - ri - e --.- Ky - ri - e Ky- ri - e e - le - i - son. • • e - le - i - son. • • • a e -= • 0 i - son. le • i - son. 11 S87 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison ~ &r· ~ I r· r f Ji I j. r Ky ' ' ' ' j. Ky - I f,J J J J> j j ri - e e - A I r J. son. 1,J ~I le i j. J> j j ri e Ky - - son. e - i ri - e e le e ste Chri I ~r ~r ·le i I ~r ste e le - - son. Setting: From Corpus Christi Mass; Jackson Hill (b. 1941) e ri - e son. j i - ~r son. Chri ste ~r J le F e I J. A I son. I J. t I~r· ~ e r r Ky - ri - e J. Ji J J Iiaf = J J Ky i Ir son. I j r -f 1,J I 14J]JjJ ~w le e I j J J J I &4 = J~ Ky - ri I A le · l&J I J. r F Ij f' j i - son. le Chri j le i I j. son. e A 11 S88 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison -£ ~ ....-=---..... -1 Cantor qr Choir F If f' Ky - ri e ' ' ' F Ky Cantm qr I J e ri le - i e I f---- 'J All F s~ e - . - son. _ __ +----j J) l d:zdd· >. le i - I / son. Choir 4 ~ I 4-----=::J J Chri I Ji ;1 J J ste e - le - I J. ------ son. i All 4.........._._.. ; I 4s:::::::::;;J Chri J ste e I Ji Jl J le i - -----All I J~ I f--=- '~ F ri II son. Cantor qr Clwir Ky - I J. - e e - J dJ J). le - i · son. _ _ Iv Ky F ri 11 e e - Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) le - i · son.-------- S89 The Holy Eucharist Kyrie eleison Unison or hamwny i f Ky - ri e e J J le i - son. Ky - ri .J J J J J .J e e le son . J J J f Ky - ri - e e - le J J J i - son. ste Chri e - son._ le - .J J J r e - le - i son. _ _ Chri- ste e - le - i - son. Ky - ri - e 11 J J le - i - son. Ky - ri - e e - le - i - son. Ky - ri - e e - le - i - son. 1~ld Setting: James McGregor (b. 1930), after Verbum caro Jactum est, Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612) 1.J. e · s 90 The Holy Eucharist I Lord, have mercy upon us Kyrie &~ J J J J Ij up on us. Lord, Lord, J A have mer J cy &~ j J J J Ij cy up on us. Lord, &~ r J ,J Christ, have mer &~ r Christ, &~ f' Lord, ~ 1~ have mer ,J F have mer j ,J have mer j j j J J have mer cy up on j j J J cy up - on J I r J ,J J J J us. Christ, have mer up - on j ~ J 1~ cy upon us. j J J J J us. cy upon cy I us. j F d II ~- have mer - cy f' F ~ ~ up - on us. j J J A Lord, have mer - cy up - on us. I us. Lord, ~ ,J 11 Setting: John Merbecke (1510?-1585?) s 91 The Holy Eucharist I Lord, have mercy upon us Kyrie 0 Lord, have on mer - cy us. '## ~CJ) r ' J ltfJ?) J j J IW us. Lord, have have mer - cy up - on mer - cy up - J II J J J J'l us. Christ, have mercy up - J'l I J I F J ~W J J I J us. '## j on Lord, on on up - I Christ, have mer - cy up - on I .. II us. us. J J J Lord, have Christ, have mer - cy up - J'l J'l I J mer - cy up - on J j Lord, have mer - cy up - on J us. us. Lord, Setting: From Missa de Sancf,a Maria Magdakna, Healey Willan (1880-1968) have mer-cy up - on us. 11 s 92 The Holy Eucharist I Lord, have mercy upon us • • • • • • e Kyrie ' - .'-..._.., '--""' have mer - cy .'-.._.....-. • --------- .-. .. o ~ Lord, · have Lord, • • -.______.... .- -...__,/· 0 mer cy up on • • • e have mer ! "=" ~ l1•......_...... Christ, have • have • up mer '--'. mer cy - on on I! • !c;! cy up on --./ up t) II us. ·3!2-· up s -.-. ..___/· !c;• ...__,/ - a us. on ·-- t ---~-~------ ------- • s.....___,o us. "! "=' ! ~! ! "=" t have I • I! --- ~! Christ, have Lord, us. ~p • • • '-----"' f'J on - sy Christ, us. • ""~ Lord, us. t) ' s.....___,o on up /& 0:::.-s, ·z:::::::;- II -J Lord, '. ' ' '- . '&c: us. I ·~Cl - on up s 0 Gs I! mer have • mer • cy s - cy up -. --._.,,/ cy mer n s - - ·'-.._..... • .---- = =- - P• ::;:. Lord, s I! • • have • 0 mer · -. '--" cy - P• I! • . I! • on Setting: From Missa Marialis; Mode l; Mass 9, "Cum jubilo"; adapL Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) 1 II -'----"- . t) us. S 93 The Holy Eucharist I Lord, have mercy upon us Kyrie J I Lord, _ __ have tJJ mer '# t have J IJ J Lord, have mer j cy up j Christ, _ __ up - on P J J I cy up mer j I cy - I4 Lord,_ J J IJ J J - ~ IJ - j r on us. Ie II us. on tJJ J mer have us. cy j up Ij J '---" on J,zq I 4= J J J I r Christ, _ __ J ) qJ Christ, have IJ j mer cy - cy up - - up I have cy mer J.zq I 4 = have mer ) I 0 J J Ij up us. us. on j J on J I J~j J I tJ J Lord, _ __ Lord,_ mer have "----" us. on J J Ir cy up on us. J 4 I .. Lord, _ __ Setting: Leo Sowerby (1895-1968) have mer - cy J us. up - on 11 us. S94 The Holy Eucharist II Lord, have mercy Kyrie &111, All Ganim' or Clwir ~ •...__.,• have Lord, &~'' ' ~!· " ! ......... mer a ~ !J .=::::::::; ~'-.../ cy. Lord, have C~ Clwir,,.-----...,_ ·- ·~'i Christ, have .., mer II n .......... cy. " All ; mer =-- n • cy. Christ, .c:?'"• have a II 0 mer cy. Cantm or Clwir 0 Lord, have mer· cy. mer-cy. have Lord, 11 Setting: Plainsong, Mode 4; Mass 18; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S95 The Holy Eucharist II Lord, have mercy Kyrie &~I, s • Lord, have All ,111> .- Cantm or Clwir s ·~ Christ, have All s "-""' mer I s • Lord, have cy. Ganim' or Choir ·-· s II cy. Christ, have "--"' mer Cantm or Clwir " !;:;; s mer· cy. II ~ ~ Lord, s "! - =! All "-' ·~ •-=- have mer Setting: From the Litany of the Saints; adapt. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) " " s ~ cy. • Lord, ~'-"' have ·-= " s mer _, cy. s ......_.,,,.. mer· cy. 11 S96 The Holy Eucharist II Lord, have mercy Kyrie have mer - cy. Lord, have Lord, Lord,- mercy. have mer· cy. Lord, have have have Christ, Christ,_ ·mer cy. mer cy. mer cy. Lord,_ ~ Christ have Christ, mer - cy. mer have cy. ~ Lord, have mer cy. Lord, _ _ __ have mer· cy. Lord,_ l l Lord, have mer cy. Lord, have mer - cy. Lord, have cy, mer have mer cy. have mer cy. 1 Lord, have mer - cy, Setting: From Deutsche Messe; Franz Peter Schubert (1797-1828); arr. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) S97 The Holy Eucharist II Lord, have mercy Kyrie p ' ' F } Ji J J J } bJl J J Christ, have mer - cy. ;) t J J Ji Lord, have mer - cy. Lord, have mer - cy. A Ji A Ji l t1J1 J J II Lord, have mer - cy. J J Christ, have mer - cy. ;) A J1 t,Jl J J II Christ, have mer_ cy. J I J. Lord, have mer - cy. Setting: Richard Felciano (b. 1930) Lord, have mer - cy. Lord, have mer - cy. _ _ F II S98 The Holy Eucharist II Lord, have mercy Kyrie } J ) J I :J. Lord, ' ' ...,.. J. Ji Lord, have I ~J. cy. l!!§i J Lord, ffl J~ J l#J. Christ, have mer - cy. J~ J mer }~JJ ~ :J. J J r J I Lord, have mer - cy. J. J'' mer J J mer cy. cy. A lJ]j]Ji? Christ, have mer J. Jl J ) J I I have Christ, have mer - cy. n ) have Lord, have mer - cy. F II cy. J i?j Lord, have I J II J J. I II mer.· cy. Setting: William Mathias (b. 1934) S99 The Holy Eucharist Holy God Trisagion '## • • • ~ ·Ho '## • ly • Ho - ly '## • • • ."---'. ly s . • "'. God, Ho ly and • Im - mor - tal • • ~ Ho ."---'. ~ "-7 s • One, Have s God, ~ Ho ! • I = • mer • ly - = • •s;;;;;z • • up and s Might cy '! = ,• • - y, s s on us. •= ,• Might s y, '## • • Ho '## • • • ly Im - mor - tal • • ."-----". ~ Ho '## • Ho - ly One, Have """""" mer .~ • ! Ho ly and • Im - mor - tal -: :...J God, • • • 1.:1 ly • 1.:1 • 1.:1 • One, Have • -· • • 1.:1 1.:1 cy up on us. ,• = • •= Might • ...___..... mer 1.:1 • y, 1.:1 II 1.:1 up - on cy us. Setting: Plainsong, Mode I; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) s 100 The Holy Eucharist Holy God Trisagion • a ly God, •J Ho '; i - ---- • mor '## • Ho - One, • • ly '## • .'--"'. '## • • • ly Im up Ho "! and = !' • Ho ly and • Have mer - cy up a i~~ mor Setting: From New Plainstmg; David Hurd (b. 1950) ·......._....· • • • Ho ly Im on God, • a tal One, • • • y, Ho ly Im a •...__,1* Ho • • • • Ho ly and Have mer 0 ly God, • • Have mer - cy • • • • 0 mor - tal One, Q ly LJ us. r· I • Ho • = Might - • •= ; us. ill(; • Might - y, Q on • • 0 tal • •s;;;;z ~ 0 Might y, • • *.._.,• a cy up on us. II s 101 The Holy Eucharist Holy God ' ''d Trisagion u Ho - Ho- ly God, j. ly and Might- y, Jl ;1 II Have One, Jl• - cy and up Might - y, - Ho us. on - Im - mor - tal r One, One, Im - mor - tal ly } j JJ p I Ho- ly God, p p ~ I r Ho - ly ~} J ±d I ~r· ly II#; mer Im-mor-tal Ho - ly God, J Ho ' Ho- ly ~ I E3 Have mer Ho - ~ ~ Have Jl• } ly and Might - y, J~ Ji cy up Jl• J. on us. 11 Setting: John Rutter (b. 1945) s 102 Holy God The Holy Eucharist Trisagion ly and Might 1 1 Ho ly Im - mor - tal _.! _.! _.! _.! One, Have _.! 1 Setting: Ver. Hymnal 1982, after Alexander Archangelsky (1846-1924) mer cy _J up - on 1 J y, _J us. s 103 The Holy Eucharist I The Nicene Creed (Traditional) • I • • be - lieve • in • • • • (J one the God, • • • • 0 hea - ven and earth, and of all things • • • • • • ' .'---". • • • • Christ, • • • • the • • s in - vis - hie; • • • c· of God, be - got - ten Son I• • s ma - ker • • • • • on - ly • • • of• Al- might - y, i - ble and vis S'-----"o And in one Lord Je - sus • • • Fa - ther s • • ·~s Light, be - got- ten of his Fa- ther be - fore all worlds, God of God, Light of • • ve - ry ... God of . ~ '----' ve - ry • ......_,,..,. God, • 0 got- ten, be - s • not made, 1;3,. • • • • • • • sub-stance with the Fa - ther; whom all things were made; by • • • men and • Q • • for • our ..- . • sal • car-nate by the Ho - ly • • and was • cru - suf-fered and was • s • • came down from hea va - tion • S::-,._.,o • so I • 0 for I• bur - ied; -• • us •J· un • • • • us • • • 1. • one who for and was ven, the Vir-gin Ma - ry, of Gliost • ·......_....· • al ci fied •'---""• • • • • he • • • • be - ing of in a • and was made man; • • • der Pon - tius Pi - late; • • • • • and the third day he rose s 0 ~ a - gam --• • - • • ac - cording and to sit - teth on and &• And I be - lieve in and A • the Pro And phets. • to • • Fa - ther; and he shall come is po - sto lie • • sins; of the I Church; and I • look for • world • king- dom • the Lord, • the Son; • t• wor- shiped and glo - ri - • • • ho • the ly Cath - o • • A • • • • • re of sur - rec - tion ----- Setting: Plainsong, Mode 4; Credo I; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), alt. 13 fied; • • •'---"• ac - know- ledge one Bap - tism for 0 to come. whose the Fa -ther and • • .'---""'. • • Ho - ly Ghost be - lieve one • - hea - ven, •......__.,,,• • I•J! • • • I • • the • • • • • • • and the life in • • • • • mis - sion of a - scend - ed who pro - ceed - eth from of Life, • • • • • • • • • • • • • • who spake by • the who with the Fa - therand the Son to-geth-er ....__./. • judge both the quick and the dead; • • • • • • • • • . • ---• • • • • - kf - • • Giv - er - • • • • • • • end. '•d· . and to - shall have no the Scrip-tures, 1.___ a - gain, with glo - ry, • • • the right hand of - • • • • • lie • • the re- • the dead, 11 men. s 104 The Holy Eucharist The Nicene Creed (Contemporary) We • be - lieve in - • one God, in • all - • • • • the • 1. • • be · got - ten of - the • • is, seen and ly Son Fa · ther, God from God, • • • Al- might - y, ma - ker un - seen. 1. of God, We • of - I• • --• -• • -• on • • - • that one Lord, Je - sus Christ, the • • • Fa - ther, the .....__/ of • • • • • • hea - ven and earth, • • • • • • • • be - lieve • e - ter · nal - ly •'-...-/• • • Light from Light, true God - t · . . - • • c· • • • • • • • • ......_/. • • • • - c· . • • - • - • • I• - • • - • • • • -• -• -• -• -• • • - • • • •" • • - • • - - • - • • • • • - • • I• - • • • • • • '-.__/ from true God, Through him all be - things got · ten, not were made. made, of one Be - ing with the For us and for our sal Fa- ther. va ti on • he came down from he For he hea - ven: by the pow - er be - came in - car - nate from the Vir - gin our sake he was cru ci fled suf - fered death and was bur - ied. un On of Ma · ry, der the Ho · ly Spi · rit and was made man . Pon tius Pi the third day he rose late; a · gain • • • • in ac - cord - ance with • and is • • seat - ed at • • • • • • to • We be - lieve • • • • the Giv er· of life, who • - • • • • He has • • • • lie . • • ~ .._./ a - scend- ed in to of the • • • • • • • he is • • • I• We • • • • • • • for the for-give-ness of sins. • • • • • and the life of the • world • • Fa - ther • • • be - lieve *--./ the - Lord, • e· ri glo - • • in ho ly one • • • • • ac- know-ledge one to come. Setting: Plainsong? Mode 4; Credo I; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) II~ A • fled. • • look for the re - sur - rec - tion of • • and the Son. baptism •'---"• • • • • • • • • • We a - 0 '! the • • and his king-dom rit, wor- shiped and a - po·- sto - lie Church. We and • • • • • • • Spi - hea - ven will come • the Ho - ly Pro - phets. • • He • • • • Fa - ther. !iv - ing and the dead, pro - ceeds from • spo - ken through the he • • Fa - ther and the Son • • • cath - o in • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • judge the • With the • • • • • • • the Scrip-tures; *__./ will have no end. • • the right hand ry glo - • • • • gain in • • • the dead, !~ • men. II s 105 The Holy Eucharist The Nicene Creed (Contemporary) Introduction J tJ" Fa - J J ther, the in one ma - ker of We be - lieve the IJJ J Al might y, A earth, God, of all that is, seen and un - seen. hea - ven and I •b ]> J •I We be-lieve in J one Lord, Je - sus Christ, got - ten the on - ly of the Fa - ther, true God, Son of God, God from God, Light from Light, be - got - ten, not he came down from heaven: For us and for by the power he be-came in - car-nate from the Vir - gin ~ r For our sake Jl he p Ip l J was ..____.. he suf- fered death_ ter-nal- ly be - fl } J~ true God from made, of one Be - ing with the Fa - ther. Through him all things were made. ,91',, J~ e - cru - ci - fled of the our sal Ho - ly Spi - rit Ma - ry, and was l Jl un - der Il va -tion Jl Pon - tius made man. J J Pi late; Ji ) J I J and was bur - ied. On the third day he Il rose a - gain in ac - cord-ance with the J J> in - to hea - ven &~lzlz ~ • ~ I He will come and nI - a IJ ) is ~ gain Scrip-tures; he Jl ~ ~ a- scend-ed ) seat - ed at the right hand J> ~ J )> in ry to glo of the Fa - ther. I .h J> -I J judge the liv ;) I } ing and the J. dead, and his king-domwill have Ho - ly Spi - rit, the Fa - ther and the Lord, Son. no end. We be-lieve the giv - er of life, With the in the who pro - ceeds from the Fa- ther and the Son he is wor-shiped and , IJ>JJ J glo - ri- tied. He has J one We &~lz lz ho F look &~'',, J J J and the life ;) ~ for the J) J) of Setting: Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) We be - lieve in IJ J jJ cath - ly ac-know-ledge one c:J We n spo-ken through the Pro - phets. the 0 - J) J) lie and Ja - poJi I stoJ I~ } J J I} re - sur- rec - tion ~ of J) the j world to ·come. A -men. j lie Church. for the for-give-ness of bap - tism I~ J. sins. JJJtJ J. dead, _ _ IJ1 t_JJ A - men._ 11 s 106 T~e Holy Eucharist The Prayers of the People: Form I Deacon or Cantur • • With all our heart and with all our mind, let us pray to the Lord, saying • s "Lord, have mercy?' ' # Deacon or Cantor • • For . • . , let us • • pray to the Lord. • Lord, have mer - cy. (This respome is sung after each petition.) Deacon or Cantor concludes In the communion of [_ _ __ and of all '# '# • • ourselves, and one an - 0 - the] saints, let e • • • • ther, and all our life, • • us commend • to Christ our God. Peopk To • • thee, you, 0 • • e II Lord our God. Si/.ence The Cekbrant adds a concluding Colkct whU:h may be monotoned or sung w Colkct Tone II found in the Musi.cal Appendix w the Altar Editinn of the Holy Eucharist. The resp<m.<es may be sung in harnwny, as follows: A - men. _J s 107 The Holy Eucharist The Prayers of the People: Form III Dea,con or Cantnr PeojJk • • • • • • • • II Fa - ther, we pray for your holy Cath - o - iic Church; That we all may be one. Dea,con or Cantnr • • • • • Grant that tJ every member of the Church may truly and hum - bly serve you; II • • That your Name may be glorified by all peo - pie. '. Dea,con or Cantnr • • We pray for all bishops, • • 0 priests, and dea - cons; • • That they may be faithful ministers of your word and II • • sac - ra - ments. Dea,con or Cantor • • • • We pray for all who govern and hold authority in the nations of • • • II • That there may be jus - tice and peace on earth. Dea,con or Cantor ' ' \om • • Give us • • grace i:o do your will in all that we un - der - take; Peopk \ • • • • G works may find fa-vor in your sight. II the world; Deacon OT Ca'f!,fnr • • -• • n Have com· passion on those who suffer from any grief or trou · ble; - • • II • That they may be deli'v · ered from their dis · tress. Deacon OT Cantnr ' • • Give to • • • • the depart . ed People & • Let light 0 e . ter · nal rest; - s perpetual shine up· on II s them. Deacon OT Cantnr • • • • We praise you for your saints who have entered in - to People joy; - • II s May we also come to share in your hea - ven - ly king · dom. Deacon OT Cantnr ' • • • Let us a • • • • pray for our own needs, and the needs of Silence Thi! People may add their own petitions. Thi! Celebrant adds a conclu.ding Collect which may be sung in monotone. Setting:_ Anaphora! chant; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) '! 0 !I' - s thers. II s 108. The Holy Eucharist The Prayers of the People: Form IV Dea.c<m ur Cantor • • Let us pray for the Church and for the world. Grant, Almighty God, that all who confess your Name may be united in your truth, live • • together in your love, and reveal your glory I in the world. Silence Peop/.e (unis<m ur harmony) • Lord, in - • II your mer - cy 2•11 ...- I g II Hear our prayer. • : : II Guide the people of this land, and of all the nations, in the ways of justice and peace; that we may honor one another and serve the I common good. Silence Lord, in your mercy Hear our prayer. Give us all a reverence for the earth as your own creation, that we may use its resources rightly in the service of others and to your hon-/ or and glory. Silence Lord, in your mercy Hear our prayer. Bless all whose lives are closely linked with ours, and grant that we may serve Christ in them, and love one another as I he loves us. Silence Lord, in your mercy Hear our prayer. Comfort and heal all those who suffer in body, mind, or spirit; give them courage and hope in their troubles, and bring them the joy of I your salvation. Silence Lord, in your mercy · Hear our prayer. We commend to your mercy all who have died, that your will for them may be fulfilled; and we pray that we may share with all your saints in your e- I ter-nal kingdom. Silence Lord, in your mercy Hear our prayer. The Cekbrant adds a concluding Col/,ect which may be monotoned or sung to Col/,ect Tone II found in the Musical Appendix to the Altar Edititm of the Holy Eucharist. After the Col/,ect A- men. The following alternative harmonizations may be sung: H ~ Hear our prayer. ... ... .a. ... 0 :n .a. z Setting: David Hurd (b. 1950) :.:: Hear our prayer. our prayer. .L :Ji: ::ic ::u s 109 The Holy Eucharist The Prayers of the People: Form V Deactm or Cantnr In peace, let us pray to the Lord, saying, . "Lord, have mer - cy?' or "Ky - ri - e e - lei - son?' Deactm or Cantnr . , we pray to you, 0 For . ~ .. Lord. People Lord, have v C• 0 mer - cy. or Ky - ri - e o e - lei - son. (This response i.s sung after each petition) Deactm or Cantnr concludes Re - joic - ing the saints, in the fellowship of [the ever-blessed Virgin Mary, (blessed N.) and] all let us commend ourselves, and one another, and all our life to Christ People our God. To you, 0 Lord our God. Silence The Celebrant a4ds a concluding Collect which may be rrunwttmed or sung to Collect Tone I found in the Musical Appendix to the Altar Edition of the Holy Ew:hari.st. Alternatively, the Celebrant may conclude with the following Doxology. For yours is the majesty, 0 Father, Son, and Holy Spi · rit; yours is the kingdom and People '---' the power and the glory, now and for ev · er. A· men. Setting: Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 110 The Holy Eucharist I The Peace ~ The ~ . Celebrant • ....__/. peace • of • • • • • the Lord be al-ways . ."--' 0 with you. People • • • And with thy • s spi. rit. s 111 The Holy Eucharist II The Peace Celebrant • • • • The peace of the ~ ..• • • Lord be • • People And • al · ways with you. • al · so with you. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 112 The Holy Eucharist I Lift up your hearts Sursum corda Peaple The Lord '9 be -- ..... - Celebrant E5' Lift up Let • • .... -::::::::;• us give • (005! It is meet •JC• And with thy We -...__, ·~ C• .... Peaple '9 • •J. s spi - rit. . S'-p '-..../ your hearts. • Celebrant '9 • with you. lift •J • thanks un - • •'--"• • fJ and right them up to so ~ s Lord God. s'--....0 do. to The Holy Eucharist I Holy, holy, holy 1 Ho J Sanctus J 'J ly, ho j I ly, j J J J J J ho ly, J J J J J J Heaven and earth are of thy J J II full J j j A to thee, 0 Lord Most High. j J J J J J in s....___..o the Lord. •...__,,• our s 113 ' ' ' ' • un - to the name of the Lord. Setting: John Merbecke (1510?-1585?); adapt. Hymnal 1982 IJ j Lord J ry_ glo God I of Hosts: J. ) J Glo ry be J. Ji j J J J. Bless ed is he ,J Ho- san -i that J j J J na in the high J> com - eth J est. II s 114 The Holy Eucharist I Holy, holy, holy Sanctus I Ij Ho ly, Hosts: '!fr F ho iii - - ry be ho ly, ;tg) v Hea - ven and full__ of to earth are I ;Vjf?i J II f} glo - ry. thy Glo r J I .. J Bless - ed _ _ thee, 0 Lord Most High. is he that com - eth_ JJ name of the Lord. Ho 11 () ..__/ the I ,J IJ _ _ in J Lord God of ly, I J. Ji ;J IJ J r JI J IJ J ij in the high san - na est. Setting: From Missa de Sanda Maria Magdalena, Healey Willan (1880-1968) s 115 The Holy Eucharist I Holy, holy, holy Sanctus (;)'-""'. 0 ho - ly, .~ "' . . . C• of '?" •-:::. fz p of thy ry. 'pf,bp {Q; • ,,.--.. • rBless ~ • • Ho Hosts: e....__,.o ed is ly, .'-'. •J o !..___.• p~ glo ho I Hea - ven • • v I 0 o • in the '· ;:;=-. r4;:;;! ti san - a in the are full II co Lord Most High. -./ 0 !-?~~ he that com - eth • • ?• • • •-:) earth C• • • • tJ to thee, • • • • Glo- ry be •77~ '!' = and Lord name of ~· the 0 Lord. ~-0 high Setting: From Missa Marialis; Plainsong, Mode 5; Mass 9; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) and Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) est. 11 s 116 The Holy Eucharist I Sanctus Holy, holy, holy ~ Ho 0 .'--". 0'---"-& ly, ho - ly, ly, _,.......,_ tJ ~!=!"'a Lord '' God e· () Hosts: of • r· Hea- ven 9~- of • thy (122'; and earth '! :::::.::::;• 0 glo ry. -- ______9· = Most Lord ; --=--. ·s;:>- that com ',.. ~e.,, Glo- ry II • High. in • c• . ... be to ;-:?i the name of in the •......... f 0 ....__..... thee, <SJ7>1 is he r[ Lord. the r· ;==:::;::- o a • 11 • ~--------~high Setting: From Missa de Angelis; Mode 5; Mass 8; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) 0 • --•J na b full Bless - ed • eth • •'5 9C• -• 0 ---==-- 9 ,...-.., are ~. Ho- san ; est. s 117 The Holy Eucharist I Sanctus Holy, holy, holy Unisun or harmony Ho ho ly, ly, ho Hosts: Heaven and r~ ~ 11 J ~:.l. .J J .J ly,__ Lord God of r Lord Most High. 1 ed is he 1 Lord. Ho f---.-7 - san that com - eth .J na in the name of the J. ) J in the Setting: James McGregor (b. 1930), after Verbum caro factum est, Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612) est. s 118 The Holy Eucharist I Conclusion of Eucharistic Prayer and Amen Celebrant People ~· • s 0 A-~. 0 s 119 The Holy Eucharist The Lord's Prayer (Traditional) 'p' • Our • Fa - ther, who 'pf, • •= • art in • I• s f • • • s 'p' • • • ~- '-" •'-..../• • on earth as it is in &~'' • • s ~o ly bread. • • • as we 'p'' 'pf, • &~'' • • us not in to temp • .,. e • • and the -"'---' glo !"' = hea • • ven. Give us done, • • • and for give us our tres pas • • • a "'---' ti on, ta • • vii. For thine is the • • • • for ev er and Setting: Plainsong; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) ses, • And lead • • • • • but de liv er us • • • s king-dom, -,,,,_..,. ev 0 • us. a - gainst ti-es - pass -- s s • this day our • • • • • • ry, ~a be • • .____,, • will thy • I ed • • tJ tJ tJ •(5! • for - give those who • ~low • • • • from 'p' Name, ~ ~ hal thy king- dom come, thy - ven, hea be dai • tJ • and the power, a • 'U er. A ,men. 11 s 120 The Holy Eucharist II Lift up your hearts Sursum corda People • •J • • s The Lord be People ·b. • • .... • -d. S'--'o C_,/ Lift s And al - so with you. with you. Celebrant lz • We lift hearts. up your them •.._,* • ~o to Lord. the Celebrant ~ • • • -31 • • •J • Let us give thanks to the Lord our God. People ~ .... • • •23l • • It is right • • • • '-..../ s EL,o thanks and praise. to give him s 121 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord Sanctus ul£'.±§SI ·Ho &~ - God ly, •=!" = of -- &~ • ---Ho- san - &~ ho - c· power and might, • •= na in • • • • in the name of ' .........! the • the • • s ,. 0 ,. •..:::::::::::;; 0 high - est. ......, • . •-- ----- Ho- san Setting: Plainsong, Te Deum Tone; adapt. James McGregor (b. 1930) ed Bless • na ly - --• • heaven and earth are foll of ~) Lord. - "!;::;!:;· s ho ly, a ~'-' ~ Lord, "!'C!::· 0 your glo is • ry. s he who comes • i'! in the -= a 0 high - est. II s 122 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord ' ' ' ' Sanetus '< ............9 ( ~- '{ Ho ly, ho ly, • • f.2 power and might, 0 Ho san · na in the in the ~- • • name of • • • heav · en • • • • • • ho • • -z=::;t 9 ........... and ly • ~- • earth are 0 high est. of fuil Ho-san· na the Lord. in he ry. • • who comes ~"--"" high the 0 your glo is • • • • • a 9 • • Bless ' ed of God • • • • 9 Lord, . 'CY 11 est. Setting: Plainsong; Mass 18; adapt. Mason.Martens (b. 1933) s 123 The Holy Eucharist II Sanetus Holy, holy, holy Lord • Ho· ly, ·s ho · ly, • • 9 ho · ly Lord, 0 God of power and might, hea · ven and earth are full of your glory. • • Bless-ed Hosanna • • • 0 is he who comes in the name of the Lord. Setting: Mozarabic chant, ca. 8th cent.; adapt. Howard E. Galley (b. 1929) in the 7 W high · est. • + • •J SI Ho-san-na in the high-est. s 124 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord • • Q Ho- ly, Sanctus Q • • ho - ly Lord, ho - ly, -• -• - earth are is heav - en and - • - • - .( a Ho- san - na '## . - . - - - . Bless - ed -• • 0 God of power and might, of your g~o - ry. full . --• - Q • • • the in ~high - • • • • • -0r Q he who comes in the name of the Lord. Q est. 0 II Ho-san- na in the high - est. Setting: From New Plainsong; David Hurd (b. 1950) s 125 The Holy Eucharist Holy, holy, holy Lord &~ -I 41 ., J Ho- ly, 'b r heaven J I and ~ J ~F na in Blessed is &9 r he who ~ ~ qr san - na in the • • • J~ Jl Jl I J. ,J ly Lord, God J IJ of power and ~~ are full of your r glo - ry. J I J J •=i J I .-j J high- est. Ho san - na in the J J I rF5-J~ J J I F" comes in name of the Lord. rt, :f I f r r r I r ~~i· us. ~ high-est. Ho - san-na in the Setting: From A Community Mass; Richard Proulx (b. 1937) F Ho- > high- est. g,;~ the , might, JC1JJ J I r· • J J I F IF v J I F ~ earth the -I • J ho ho - ly, F san 'b J I J. ~'$~ ,9 r Sanctus high- est. F Ho- ~ II s 126 The _Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord Sanctus ,--3--, Ji Ji JiJ}J - TT Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - ly Lord, of your of pow - er and might, • • • :::l -1 ¥}1JlJlJ1}~ J J I hea-ven and earth are full God glo - ry. ~ Ho - san - na in the high- est. f Ji J) I FqQ Bless - ed san - na is he in who comes the high - est. Ho in - the name san - na of the ~ in ~ 1 Lord. I Ho- 11 F F the high - est. Setting: Richard Felciano (b. 1930) s 127 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord Sanctus &~" ur I J J Ho ly, 'plz F I ~ - t.J r )! I JJdJ pow - er and ~ 'p'' r / j F I E IJ est. J Lord. E j ho ly, J I is he Ho Setting: Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) san in earth na in J IJ J IJ are full who comes the the t2) I of ~ } I of your JgP high Ji I F in high I the ~ Ji ~ Lord, God ly pIJ F IF J I - na I J F IF J san IJ r Ir Jl r I Ji } Bless - ed ho hea - ven and r j I J J Ho ry. 'plz r I a-r ,p~ J might,_ "--- glo I ~ name of r" est. ) the I 'F II s 128 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord F 4JZJJJJ) r I F ' F ' ' •r1 J J I ly, Ho ho } I J. J Lord, ly J. Sanctus of J ly, ho J~ J God JJif±JJ) I and power might, J. heaven and earth are of your glo - ry. full Ir r l I F1 JI } J. r r r r Ho-san- na in the Bless - high - est. ed is J1 he . who &FJJ~~U)}I .. comes in the name of the Ho-san- na in the Lord. high-est. Setting: William Mathias (b. 1934) s 129 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord 'p u 'p J might, '~ 'p J .. I J. Ji r r Ho- Sanctus ly, ho r-3~ J J hea - ven p J r san na r-3~ J in Ji J J J J I J J J ) I - ly, J and earth J the ly J J I r-3~ J J are IJ full of high - est. comes in the name of the Lord. Ho san your glo power and j F ry. J I Jr--3~ J ,J. J F Ir Jr-3~ J Setting: Robert Powell (b. 1932) Lord, God of ho Bless - ed ~ na is J J IJ in the J J~ Ho J he who ~t t .. II "' high - est. _ _ S 130 The Holy Eucharist II Holy, holy, holy Lord Ho - ly, ho - Sanctus ly, ho ly Lord, God J of power and J J r~ might, _ _ Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho J God of power might,_ and full ly Lord, J hea - ven and earth of your glo ry. are Ho- in the Ho - est. high san na l ,,-----_J f in the est. high in the Bless - ed name of is he Lord. _ __ the r-J high r-1 est. Ho - san na in J l Setting: From Deutsche Messe, Franz Peter Schubert (1797·1828); arr. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) the who comes _ __ Ho - san - na r high f est. s 131 The Holy Eucharist II Sanctus Holy, holy, holy Lord '## j J Ho '## J IA ly, ho earth san - na J J full are of in high - est. the Bless name of the of power and might, Ipre=-J J- = J J Ho ry. glo J r IJ ed is J §r f' J he who comes in I J J J J §r I r J Id J J "---"' '## J God your tJ J J IJ J I Ho-san-na Lord. j J IJ J r ho - ly Lord, ly, J J J I §F heaven and '## J ~J I J J §r r in the high the r - II est. Setting: Gerald R. Near (b. 1942) s 132 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer A 'p -- ..= '--" Christ • has died. • Christ Setting: Antiphon tone; adapt. Bruce Ford (b. 1947) • is • s ris - en. • Christ ......... "' • will • come • s a - gain. 11 s 133 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer A Celebrant ' ' •'-W,;7! • • There fore we Christ ,. ! has • pro - claim the --- en. Celebrant and People • • • p • died. Christ is ~ . mys • • • ter y of ris Christ faith: • • 6 will II Q • come a II a - gain. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 134 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer A ' • • " • a ~ Christ has died. • ;'£» Christ is $ ris S2 en. a "( -= • -~ Christ --- will • • come 6 II a-gain. ' Setting: Plainsong, Te Deum tone; adapt. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) s 135 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer A J J I f' j Christ has died. Christ is Setting: Jackson Hill (b. 1941) ris - en. j e J'-"' Christ will come a · gain. II s 136 The Holy Eucharist ll Memorial Acclamation: Prayer B -' ,. Celebrant There • • 0 ._____,, ac fore, • cording • • to his • com-mand, • s 0 Fa I 0 ther, Celebrant and Pe&fJle ' ' • • • • • We re mem her his death, • • • • • • • s s We a wait his com ing in glo ry. s 0 tion, rec 0 - • • • • • • We pro claim his re sur 11 Setting: Ambrosian anaphora chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 137 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer B Celebrant ' ' ' •::::::;;• • a There - fore, .. • ac cord - ing • • to his • • com- mand, I • • a 0 Fa ther, ,. Celebrant and Pe&fJle • We ! ........ re t:::;,. rec ....... • • mem - ber • s tion, "! • We • ( his 0 • death, We • • • a wait his Setting: Plainsong, Te Deum Tone; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) • • pro - claim ,_ .....__.... com - • • .>;? his re sur • • s ing in glo s ry. II s 138 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer B ' #jl Cekbrant • • Therefore, Cekbrant and Pe~ie '## •h J We mem ,.rt J her >I J. Ji l tion, rec death, his We a Ji his wait Fa th er, Jl ;) J J1 claim his re ;) J) We pro J) Jl J I com - ing II 0 0 com - mand, his Ji Ji J J re to according • n sur - II I J d. in glo - ry. Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) s 139 The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer D Cekbrant ' ' ' • • • . . . we praise you • and *s;z! Q we Cekbrant and Peopk • ,. • We praise • '!'........ thanks <::::::;> to • a you, 5 you, we and you . ;; Z~if '!'.........! • II Q bless 5 bless y -= you, • • • we pray to Setting: Plainsong, Te Deum Tone; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) .,,, . you, ! / • *.;;;;;;;z! we give • • Q Lord our God. II s 140 The Holy Eucharist II - Memorial Acclamation: Prayer D ' •"'"=" • a • • • • • • praise you, we bless you, we give thanks a • • • • • • G .you, and we you, Lord our God. • ( We &• to • pray to 11 Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Richard Proulx (b. I 937) s 141 ,, ,, ,, The Holy Eucharist II Memorial Acclamation: Prayer D All Cel.ebrant • • • • • we praise you and we 4--=-Ji J praise I you, J I 4- } J -=we bless you, J • Jl • Jl r ~ you, and we pray to 0 bless Jl J1• we give F "---r I j ~ you, Lord II J you. We C7EJ thanks j ij our God. J to II Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) s 142 The Holy Eucharist II Conclusion of Eucharistic Prayer and Amen Cel.ebrant 0 A - men. s 143 The Holy Eucharist Amen I a men. A 11 A • men. men. A Setting: From Missa de Angelis; Plainsong, Mode 6; adapt. Mason Martens (h 1933) s 144 The Holy Eucharist Amen A II i<: men. A men. Setting: Henri Dumont (1610-1684); adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 145 The Holy Eucharist Amen A men. Setting: Henri Dumont (1610·1684); adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 146 The Holy Eucharist Amen ~ A 0 men. Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) A men. A men. II s 147 The Holy Eucharist Amen &~ 4. Ji I 40J j men. A A rJ men. 11 '' ;;;;:::::::::;' A men. Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) s 148 The Holy Eucharist II The Lord's Prayer (Contemporary) f, Celebrant • • • • • As our Our ! • • • Fa- ther • • • in • .. • • Give us ! • • For-give !J ! • • • • • us our hal- lowed • • be 0 done, • •· s • sins as • • • ,• • • now and for v ev • 0 - er. • • earth as • • in • s hea - ven. • • • • • A Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) o....___,,,s men. sin a s - • • • are ry s yours, 0 gainst • • • • • • and de - liv - er us from king-dom, the power, and the glo • • on we for - give those who • • • • s be your Name, 0 s al, • now pray, ly bread. • • • • • • • Save tis from the time of tri • • For the we • will to - day our dai • us, • 0 heaven, your king-dom come, your ! • • Sa - vior Christ has taught Celebrant and People ! • • • s e us. 0 vii. s 149 The Holy Eucharist II The Lord's Prayer (Contemporary) ,. • • • • a G • • • • G Our Fa ther in hea ven, hal lowed be your Name, • • '# • your king- dom come, '# , • • your will be a done, • .:;;;;;;;o? on earth s • • • • • • hea ven. Give us to day our dai ,. • - in s • ly bread. • a • • • • • give us our sins as we for give those s • a - gainst de liv er • • • • and the glo - ry Setting: McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) who s • • • • • • s us. Save us from the time of trial, "' • • • • • and • as • sin ,. • • • For , • s .• ,- • G us • t) from e •..;;:;z! are s yours, • • • • • • • the king-dom the pow· er, a - vil. For • s s •J now and for ev er. A • • s men. 11 s 150 The Holy Eucharist II The Lord's Prayer (Contemporary) Unison <Yr hamwny 3 Our Fa- ther in your will hea - ven, hal - lowed be done, on earth as ... ... ... ... be your Name, your king- dom come, ...... in heaven. ... ... Give us ... to - day our dai - ly bread. ... ... Slightly fast.er For - give us our sins as ... ... we for-give those who sin ...... from the time of trial, and de - liv - er ...... the power, and the glo - ry ... ~~ us from a - gainst us. e - vii. Save For the king-dom, ......... are yours, ·~~~ Setting: From Intercession Mass; David Hurd (b. 1950) now and for ... ev - er. ... us A -6- men. s 151 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover This setting is not used in Lent Cantor ' ' ' ' .>.-y • • • Al le lu ia, •J· • • • le lu ia, • • ~ al All Al . . ~ al • • le lu ia, al • • a • le lu ia, al . • sac ri - ficed for Cantor cl• Christ our • Pass - o • • ver is ~ • All • • keep the II S"---"o feast. • Q . • Al le - Ju - ia, al - le - Ju - ia, ~ • • • le • s-....__..,a lu ia. • • • - al - le - Ju - II • • us let there-fore • a 0 .'--' ia. us; • • s lu a •» • • • le 5J 0 i~ II Setting: From Missa orbis factor; Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus; arr. David Hurd (b. 1950) s 152 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover .. . . This setting is not used in Lent ~ • Al - le • • There-fore • • • • • • • Ju - ia. Christ our Pass - o - ver - let • is • • • • us keep the feast. Al • • sac - ri - ficed for le 0 us; ~·a Ju ia. This setting may be sung full by al~ ur by the clwir, ur as a versick and response. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 153 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover " • • • • • Christ our Pass-o- ver ~ • • is • let• us• keep • the • There-fore • • • • sac - ri · ficed for s feast. Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) 0 us; s 154 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover '## •J (Al '## . '## '## 0 0 • lu ia, al • - le le lu ia, al - le a lu ia.) • • • • • our Pass 0 ver is sac ri ficed for • there fore let us I ~ • keep • ~2 Q • • le lu ia, al - ~-! -=- le - lu • ia, al - 0 us; II 0 the ~2 II ·......._....•. • • - • • • • (AI 0 • • ~- '!-=-• • ..__.,/. Christ - • feast. • •'--"• le lu 11 t2 ia.) Setting: From New Plainsung-, David Hurd (h 1950) s 155 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover ThiS setting iS not used in Lent.. '## '## ,J rr lu Ir J I J<Wf j al .ia, r J :J I ,J J g? r Al le lu ia, al i.___..., I A ,J lu ia. le I j J j I ~ Christ our J J J j - ver is Pass - '## r J 4 J j I J I J j J qr I (sW '## J J- J I J J LJ f I ,J J I J'fr j .........,, sac - ri - ficed let us keep ...._... ......_.,/ Al there-fore us; for le lu Setting: Gerald R. Near (h 1942) ia, al le - lu ia, al le le 0 I j the J. I feast. I ,J lu ,J - ia. II s 156 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Christ our Passover '; r r r qr Ir r I IJ J '----"' f" Christ IJ J J J I i Pass . our 0 . ver is I J J J gr I (=~ J I J. II sac - ri - ficed for us; there-fore let us keep the feast. I Setting: Gerald R. Near (b. 1942) s 157 The Holy Eucharist I Fraction Anthem: 0 Lamb of God ' ' ' ' ' ' J •I J J Lamb of God, J J. } J sins of the world, 0 J J that J ta kest a way the Jl J J have mer cy up on us. J J that J J. } •~ J sins of the world, have J p Lamb •~ J. } J sins of the world, God, J J way the a J ,;) ;Jl J J mer cy up on us. that Setting: John Merbecke (1518?-1585?); adapt. Hymnal 1982 p J kest ta J 0 of J Ji God, •=1 J J of J ) J Lamb J } J 0 J AgnusDei J grant ) l J J J ta kest a way the J us =1 i5i J thy peace. I II II S 158 The Holy Eucharist I Fraction Anthem: 0 Lamb of God '# IJ r f J J Lamb 0 '# pJ way j I ,J the sins '# 4Ji ,J J ,. J J j ta - kest a 11 ~~ '# J mer - cy '# j d of the '#### world, God, way - the ~~ ) Ir kest J Ij ,J r mer - cy up God, Lamb of J. kest a I - I ? IJ r r 0 I r=rJ J I ,J J - way - the sins of 1£) J I J J " r r r I~ r ~ grant Setting: From Mi,ssa ik Sancta Maria Magdalena, Healey Willan (1880-1968) J have us. - - that world, the I e· ,J a I J J J I 4........... J J J J Iu..___..J sins of on ta i I- 0 I pd J I J - ta have r J ,J I c1A that world, us. that u,.__) 4..............,J J J. J= J J I ~I,) J God, of Ir r I 4Ji up I u ...___) I e• on Agnus Dei ~ us thy J ,] Lamb of ,] 11¢### the I e' peace. 11 s 159 The Holy Eucharist I Fraction Anthem: 0 Lamb of God AgnusDei 'pf,11p .c:=--· £??• • • that ta kest a - way '(§;! !~- •--.._.....• have mer •2_3J •;::::::!:/,. • '{ 0 Lamb of God, 'p" p 11 ;cs:??- • • ; the sins of 'p" p• 11 'pl'11p • • = • P• • • ta kest a - ! t) world, I 0 us. • way ~- •......__....• •'---"'• mer cy up God, ~l the on up that •- ----- • ~ 'pl'Iip • ~ =-- world, cy <:=::)" -~t • s ' 0 Lamb of God, • • • -~ the sins of the ·~· <::?'• • that ta ~ grant kest world, • • a way ? = •2±05" have -;::::::!:/ ! • Lamb of • •;57) -=----the ~· us I a 0 us. ; 27; ! I •.=5r 0 on 'pl'11p the • of sins .------. . thy Setting: From Missa Marialis; Plainsong, Mode 5; Mass 9; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) () peace. II s 160 The Holy Eucharist II AgnusDei Fraction Anthem: Lamb of God ' ' '• ! Lamb ! = = of ,. • • God, you take a "!' = on mer - cy II! • II! - II! take a • us. Lamb --- • 0 - s • the world: of & you • • • have sins tJ ! • ! • • • • way the sins of ·--= ,. of • II! = • • II! way the sins • II! • ,. the 0 Lamb of God, • '! ! = grant • II! a - way •= ~ 0 II! II! • us. tJ the world: you take s the world: of II! God, on mer - cy have ~~ • 11 s "'"'"""" us peace. Setting: Anaphora chant; Mass 18; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 161 The Holy Eucharist II AgnusDei Fraction Anthem: Lamb of God '## • • you take a • a II! • cy on us. Lamb of • tJ II! sins of the world: have II! • you take • ii! a - way • ii! the sins Setting: From New Plainsong; David Hurd (b. 1950) • of • II! • you take a way the f) God, t) world: • tJ II! • t) II! mer - cy on us. Lamb of God, • II! II! • sins II! '## II! the • have mer the way God, II! of II! of - • • Lamb 0 II! II! • '## '#JI II! II! • a the world: I ! ::::: grant II! ;::;::>! s a us peace. 11 s 162 The Holy Eucharist II Fraction Anthem: Lamb of God AgnusDei ; J J-=1s '1. ' . . Lamb of God, J onJ us.J Jl• J. world: way you take a · way Ii J~ J } So? Lamb of • • Jl Jl God, have mer · cy _ __ on the world: the world: have mer · cy _ • I J. a It } Jl ;1 I ~~ ~· F ()f the sins way Lamb of us. F of ~ ~~ you take J J. r the sins the sins of the J........__,Ji } } ) God, a you take IJ J F J peace. grant us 11 Setting: Richard Felciano (b. 1930) s 163 The Holy Eucharist II Fraction Anthem: Lamb of God 23 r of p r Lamb take a God, of Ji the world: . have mer· cy r--s,---:; ~ )i Jl you take I Jl Ji J. Jl sins AgnusDei a . way J l(q)J) •h on us. Lamb of God, I Jl Ji J. #J) sins of the world: have Jl on the J. Jl .h J p mer· cy Jl ~ fiJ J> I p way the l you J us. 11 Lamb of God, Setting: Robert Powell (b. 1932) you take a · way the sins of the world: gra!lt us peace. s 164 Fraction Anthem: Jesus, Lamb of God Je - sus,Lamb of Je sus, God: re - deem - er, The Holy Eucharist AgnusDei have mer re - deem - er on of Setting: From Deutsche Messe; Franz Peter Schubert (1797-1828); arr. Richard Proulx (h 1937) us. the world: s 165 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Jesus, Lamb of God &r #r -r r I r #r -r ' on 0 t I J IJ I J. } J J I J. r / J Agnm Dei Je - sus, Lamb of God: have fJ cy mer l~J. us. Je sus, bear-er of our sins: have mer cy 11 on us. give us your peace. Je- sus, re-deem-er of the world: Setting: William Matthias (b. 1934) The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Jesus, Lamb of God &r r r r Ir r i IJ J J s 166 AgnmDei J I J. Je - sus,Lamb of ' J us. F I J J J J J J I j. Je - sus, bear - er of our God: J IJ have ill I J mercy on J l#J J J I J. sins: have mer-cy on F us. II Je - sus, re-deem- er Setting: Gerald R. Near (b. 1942) of the world: give us your peace. S 167 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: The disciples knew the Lord Jesus This setting is rwt used in Lent. Antiphon -- Cantor; then All • - •;Jt! - • • ::::: The dis - ci - pies ' Ganim • 1. The '. . ... • • which we the com - mun - ion bo - • for • 11. • - in the - sus break, • • of the • • .__... break- ing al - 11 n of the bread. •t::;:; .. •....... ,.. n le ia, lu II 0 bo dy • • <_::,._·__~ y are we, ~· dy 1. n 11. ~· -- ... • is 2. One knew the Lord Je "--. bread • ....... ! of Christ. • ....... ! al - le lu . ... ._____. • • •....__ : b~· .~ ~- though man y we share one [Ant.] a - ia, t) II bread.[Ant.] Setting: Mode 6 melody; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) s 168 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: My flesh is food indeed Antiphon ' ~an: then•All •=z My flesh is .- food 4 5z'' in - deed, I• • • and my blood is Cantor Those who C• eat my flesh and drink my blood Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) 4 • vs II -.:: s drink in - deed, says - • dwell in me and I the Lord. II in them. [Ant.] s 169 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: My flesh is food indeed Cantor or Clwir ' ' ' ' ! J J J. J flesh is food II= J My - in II J deed, says the I ~ blood flesh anddrink my =11 r dwell blood is drink J~ f in - who eat my All J. J J I J. 1 in them. My J) . "Jl and I ff IJ J J Ie 11 Lord. drink in - deed, says the blood is ~ J J J Those me, ~ ~ I j. J in J J J. J I J J J I ~. J~ Cantor or Clwir J~ I ~ flesh is food in - deed, and my my Lord. My ,J and J. I I 2 1 Lord. J. J J J deed, All J J I J. J J J I Setting: Ray W. Urwin (h 1950) s 170 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Whoever eats this bread ' ' ' ' ' Antiplwn Cantor; then All ... •-._.., • • • Who ev er eats •...........! '< this bread • • • s --=--- "'-" for '-___./ will live 0 0 ev er. 11 Cantor • • :::::;:::;;;;;; 1. This !" is the true bread which comes ~- • • a down from hea ven Cantor • • • and gives life believes which in I give •"'=' ! • to the me for Setting: Mode I melody; adapt. Mason shall the Martens(~ not life 1933) ~ • ---- world. ~. • • bun ger or of the I 0 •........,., • ev [Ant.] 2. Who • " er t) thirst, for the bread • • •= ~o " world is my flesh. II [Ant.] s 171 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Be known to us This setting is not used in Lent. .. ..= • Antiphon: Ganim; thffi All -- ~. •;:::)" Be known to '! ! = Lord us, 0 I sus, Je ~ • • in the .. • • .............. ~'--" break - ing· of II b the bread. Ganim ' • .'--". •.....______. • .... .'----' ' . . - -. ' . .1. The is bread • the which com - mun - ion • • of the 2. One • for bo are • • though man y Ju <::::::: we share II 0 ~---:;)• •= le Ju ·cs=· •"---"• ia, Christ. [Ant.] al ;: ~:;,• a "' of I~. we, ' le (•2::05· dy .....______,. •,,___ dy •......__......... bo ___ _ :: •bp Canlm '--". al break, • != -~· we • • one a "' ia, II a bread. [Ant.] Setting: Mode 6 melody;_ adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) S 172 The Holy Eucharist Fraction Anthem: Blessed are those who are called Antiplwn Ganim; then All • • •= Bless- ed are - e ( • those • who are e• called • to - • • • the Sup-per of tzlntm Praise ' ' For • the his faithfulness • Lord, all loving of nations; you kindness the toward Lord Setting: Ambrosian chant; adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) laud us endures him, is all great, you • 0 II the Lamb. • 0 peo - pies. and the • • 0 for ev er. I [Ant.] s 173 The Holy Eucharist The Episcopal Blessing: Responses Bishop Our help is in the Name of the Lord; Peopk The maker of heaven and earth. Bishop Blessed be the Name of the Lord; Peopk From this time forth for ever - more. The Bishop sings the bkssing. s 174 The Holy Eucharist Dismissals 9 s"-.P •-.. • • Christ. Thanks be Peopk Deacon • • • Let us go forth in the name of S'----'°o God. ~ to qr 9 s...._,o .- • • s-__,a Lord. Thanks be to God. PeopIii Deacon • • • Go in peace to love and serve the -...._.... qr Deacon '-' Let us go forth into the world, rejoicing in the pow - er ·-· Peopk 9 ...__, • • Thanks be to s...__,o God. qr 9 Deacon • • • • Let us bless the Peopk S'----"o Lord. ·-· • • s'-··,.o Thanks be to God. '---"" of the Spi - rit. s 175 The Holy Eucharist Dismissals in Easter Season Deacon • - • -J $ Let us go forth in the name of Christ, al - le - lu - ia, alle ia. lu Peopk • • • 1 II • Ju al - le Thanks be to God, al - le - lu - ia, ia. or Deacon • • • •....__! s Go in peace to love and serve the Lord, al - le - lu - ia, al - le ia. lu Peopk 11 • • • • Thanks be to God, al - le - Ju al - le ia, lu ia. or 6~1, Deacon • Let us go forth • • ..._,,- s - al - le - lu - ia, into the world, rejoicing in the power of the Spi- rit, 1. ia. Ju al - le Peopk • • • = • • Thanks be to God, al - le - lu ur the foUowing $ ia, • al - le ~a '--' Ju ia. 11 Deacon '~f, • • • ----- People • • • Thanks be to God, al - le - lu • ia, Let us bless the Lord, al - le - lu &~f, I e -J al I e • ·~le e -..__...-n lu ia. -:1;t ~~ -2!/ lu le al ia, •:-5 ...,_.... ~.., s 176 The Holy Eucharist Dismissals in Easter Season Deacon ' ' •J! • • Let us go forth in • ~. • • • • • • • a the name of Christ, • • • s...._.....o al - le - lu - ia, al - le - lu - ia. People •;J! • • Thanks be n to God, • • • • • al - le - lu - ia, • 5 •:.___,o II al - le - lu - ia. or Deacon •J· . Go • • • • • • • • • • a in peace to love and serve the Lord, ' • • Thanks be or tlw fol/,owing to () God, • • • • • • - '<. . . . .,P .II!:!. al - le - lu - ia, al - le - lu - ia. People •J! II ia. • • s......._,..o al - le - lu - ia, al - le - lu - ia. II Deacon ' ' ' ' ' <l• Let us forth go • 11• • power of the • • into a Spi · rit, the world, rejoicing in • • • • • • • al. s...._...o le· lu · ia, al· le· lu · ia. People •:J· • • Thanks be to God, • • • • • • • ia, al. t) al· le· lu · s........_...a le· lu · ia. II or Deacon •J! • Let us bless the Lord, • • n • • • • • • • s...__..o al· le· lu · ia, al - le · lu · ia. Peopk •J! • • Thanks be to God, a • • • • • • • ia, al · le· lu · S'---'o al· le - lu · ia. Setting: From Missa orbis facwr; Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus; adapt. David Hurd (b. 1950) 11 the Canticles Canticle 1 A Song of Creation s 177 Benedicite, omnia opera Domini This Canticle may be shorlened by omitting section II <iT III. I Invocation • 1. 0 all ye magnify bless • him ye for • a the Lord; II The Cosmic Order • 3.0 works of the ye - • • ye the Lord; 2.0 ye angels Lord, bless • s--...___...o ev er. a • praise him and magnify him for • heavens, bless • ye • praise him and of the Lord, • s.,___...o ev er. a the Lord; 0 ye waters that be above the • • • firmament, • bless ye the 4. 0 all ye powers of the Lord, Lord; • • a the Lord; praise him and magnify him for • • • • 5.0 • bless ye ye sun and moon, bless ye ev er. a the Lord; 0 ye stars of heaven, II 'p 'p • • • bless ye ,, • ~o the Lord; " D' praise him and magnify him for • ev er. !J 7.0 ye • 0 the Lord; bless ye 'p 'p " 'p 'p 'p - ! ,. 'p - 0 • • • • • •= him for ev • ~Q __... 9.0 er. • • 0 ye frost and cold, bless ye • • • • bless the ye • bless ye the • • 0 the Lord; !::::::::::: • Lord; Lord; dews praise and frosts, him and • • bless magnify • 0 ye the Lord; ~o 10. 0 Lord; • nights and days, bless ye • • • the Lord; ' God, !;~-p the • • ye the Lord; ' ev snow, and ice ye •= • praise him and magnify him for = 11. 0 ye of 0 0 the Lord; bless ye ! =- 0 the Lord; winds • • ye fire and heat, bless ye 8. 0 ye winter and summer, bless ye ,, • '"=' • • 6. 0 ye showers and dew, bless ye • • • • • C!' er. Q 0 ye light and darkness, ___,o 12.0 • ye lightnings • • praise him and magnify him for ev --=::::::;;;; !"' and G..............,o er. clouds, II ,, ,, ,, III The Earth and its Creatures • 13.0 •........... let the • • bless • • bless ye • • earth bless t) Lord; the ye 0 mountains 14. 0 all ye green things upon the earth, • • •= • a ye praise him and magnify him for • • 0 ye seas and floods, bless ye the Lord; wells, bless ye the Lord; whales and all that move in the waters, bless bless ye ev - 17. 0 er. • ye the 0 Lord; all ye fowls of the air, • • • 0 the Lord; • • praise him and magnify him for • er. ev • • • 0 • • ............., ~Q ( • 16. 0 hills, 0 Lord; -• and • ___, the Lord; •....)"' ye • ~ the ye • • 15. 0 - ,. 0 all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the • • • • 0 18.0 ye children of men, bless ye the Lord; Lord; • t" 9 praisehimandmagnifyhim for ev · er. IV The People of God '~ ,, • •....__----....... ! 19.0 • ye people of God, bless ye • • • bless ye the s,..__ _..P Lord; • a the Lord; 0 ye priests of the Lord, • • 20. 0 ye servants of the Lord, bless ye • 0 the Lord; II 'p 'p 'p • praise him and magnify him for • s....__.,o ev er. • • souls men of of righteousness, heart, bless ye • • bless the ye • • • • *.:::;:z 21. 0 ye spirits and a the Lord; 0 ye holy 22. Let us bless and humble S'---'o Lord. a the Son, and the Ho - ly Spi - rit; • the Father, II • • praise him and magnify him for ev - er. Setting: Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus, verses 1-2, 19-22; Plainsong, Tone 1, verses 3-18; ·adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979 Canticle 1 A Song of Creation s 178 Berwdicit;e, omnia opera Domini Stephen Elvey (1805·1860) John E Burrows (19th. cent.) This canticle may be shortened by omitting section II or IIL The entire Canticle, or sectilm I with sectilm II or Ill and sectilm IV, may be sung t.o a double chant. I 2 11),vocation 0 all ye works of the Lord, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * • h'1m an d 1magn1 ~.fy 1 hi m 1or c I ever. praise 0 ye angels of the Lord, 1bl~e the 1Lord; * praise him and 1magnify 1him for 1 ever. s 178 John Robinson (1682-1762) r rr r r s 179 Jonathan Battishill (1738-1801) r rr J1 J11 1 11 J II The Cosmic Order 3 0 ye heavens, 1bl~e the 1Lord; * 0 ye waters that be above the 1 fi~ment, 1 bless ye the 1 Lord; 4 0 all ye powers of the Lord, 1bl~e the 1Lord; * praise him and 1 m~ify 1 him for 1ever. 5 0 ye sun and moon, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * 6 0 ye stars of 1heaven, 1bless ye the 1Lord; 0 ye showers and dew, I bless ye the I Lord; * praise him and 1 m~ify 1 him for 1ever. 7 8 0 ye winds of God, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * 0 ye fire and 1heat, 1 bl~e the 1Lord; 0 ye winter and summer, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * praise him and 1magnify 1him for 1ever. 9 10 0 ye dews and frosts, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * 0 ye frost and I cold, I bl~e the I Lord; 0 ye ice and snow, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * praise him and 1 magnify 1him for 1ever. 11 0 ye nights and days, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * 12 0 ye light and 1darkness, 1bless ye the 1Lord; 0 ye lightnings and clouds, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * praise him and 1 m;g;;ify 1him for 1ever. s 178 James Turle (1802·1882) if s 179 Jonathan Battishill (1738-1801) 11 III 13 14 The Earth and its Creatures 0 let the earth 1bless the 1Lord; * 0 ye mountains and 1hiils, 1bless ye the 1Lord; 0 all ye green things upon the earth, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * praise him and 1 magnify 1him for 1ever. 15 0 ye wells, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * 1 O ye seas and 1 bless ye the 1Lord; 0 ye whales and all that move in the waters, 1bless ye the 1Lord; * praise him and 1 magnify 1him for 1ever. floods, 16 17 18 0 all ye fowls of the air, 1bl~e the Lord; * 0 all ye beasts and 1cattle, 1bless .ye the 1Lord; 0 ye children of men, 1bl~e the 1Lord; * praise him and 1magnify 1him for 1ever. 1 rr s 178 IV 19 20 21 22 Stephen Elvey (1805-1860) s 179 The People of God 0 ye people of God, 1bless ye i:he 1Lord; * 0 ye priests of i:he 1Lord, 1bless ye i:he 1Lord; 0 ye servants of i:he Lord, 1bless ye i:he 1Lord; * praise him and 1 magnify 1him for 1ever. 0 ye spirits and souls of i:he righteous, 1bless ye i:he 1Lord; * 0 ye holy and humble men of 1heart, 1bless ye i:he 1Lord Let us bless i:he Father, i:he Son, and i:he 1Holy 1Spirit; * praise him and 1 m;g;;ify 1him for 1ever. John E Burrows (19th cent-) s 180 Canticle 2 A Song of Praise Benedictus es, Domine -- Antiphon '# • •J • •..._,,• C• ... Pro · claim the great-ness of ,- • 1. Bless · ed ,_ ,_ • • all for the ev • • ev er. and exalted 3. Blessed art thou in the temple of thy • praised praised and exalted above all and • • for • • 0 above all for ev - er. dwellest between 4. Blessed art • Son, thou in praised and exalted above all the firmament • • • 0 all for ev er. • and Holy Spi · rit; of • • for ev er. and exalted 0 Father, 9 heaven, 7. Blessed praised thou, art • 9 him; 5. Blessed art thou on the glorious • art • the Cher - u 0 ev · er. • throne of thy king-dom; ty; 0 for 9 • above II • • ,-,_ - 0 praised and exalted above 2. Blessed art thou for the Name of thy Maj· es er. Ii . ness; 6. Blessed • Ho-ly One. • thou that beholdest the depths, ,_ is 0 praised and exalted above all • • C• • -...,? he Lord God of our fa · thers; • • 0 • art thou, 0 • ho • • ...J the Lord our God: • • 0 praised and exalted above all for ev ·er. [Ant.] Setting: Plainsong, Tone 8; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) II Canticle 2 A Song of Praise Benedictus es, Domine s 183 J. Soaper .(1743-1794) J J J John Goss (1800-1880) Blessed art thou, 0 Lord 1~f our 1fathers; * 2 praised and exalted a 1bove 1all for 1ever. Blessed art thou for the 1N~f thy 1Majesty; * 3 praised and exalted a 1bove 1all for 1ever. Blessed art thou in the 1temple of thy 1holiness; * 4 praised and exalted a 1bove 1 all for 1ever. Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths, and dwellest be 1tween the 1Cherubim; * praised and exalted a 1bove 1all for 1ever. 5 Blessed art thou on the glorious 1 th~f thy 1kingdom; * praised and exalted a 1bove 1all for 1ever. 6 t7 Blessed art thou in the 1 ~ament of 1heaven; * praised and exalted a 1bove 1 all for 1ever. Blessed art thou, 0 Father, Son, and 1Holy 1Spirit; * praised and exalted a 1bove 1all for 1ever. t Second half of double chant. s 185 Canticle 3 The Song of Mary Magnificat Antiphon '### • • • • • • • • J He '### 1. .. ::;;z • • rejoiced in low • • • =! all gener - a • might - y 5. And his "t "t =! mercy ~ / '! - • !' is on ~ ni •J • •...J a ---- spi ' rfl: • hath re· gard · ed -- • ..:;;;;? • 0 hold from hence - forth • . ."----'. d a 4. For / that he is • • • • • a "! = ! fled -- -~ ....._; • = be 3. For • • • • mag - hath • • • ~ 6. He • s 0 • 2. For he tions shall call me bless - ed. • ';# ior. • and my ' =! - me, and ho - ly • II s is his Name. • 0 • s • • !~ ..._ ho - ly the Lord, -· li-ness of his hand-maid- en. • '### • a "• and ! • - fy God my Sav '### • ·...J • • • • • me: *s;;;;;z mag . ni '### hath • •= s that is might-y hath mag - ni - fled • ~· (Z/! My soul doth the s '-..../ is • • • • • s his Name. Q s them that fear him through-out all gen-er- a - tions. ."">2~ • *s;z ! t) • • *52 ! ~ hath showed strength with his arm; he hath scat - tered the proud '### • " ...... down in the ,, *s;;;;z the • imagi ,, • ''J# • •s;;;;;;;;z and the rich :..__,,; ,, • from • • filled ............... • • • and hath ex alt ed -- • '!= • = • the hun - gry with • • • • • he hath sent emp ty a • • • "!......, hath hol · pen put hath • • • • • • • '-.._.../ 7. He • • 0 •'-...../'! ~"' • their seat, hath 8. He mem- ber- ing his mer - cy '### of their hearts. • ·....._...· • ~"' • na - tion • -;::2 might - y humble and meek. '### • • • ,, his •s;z • way. • ..:;;;;?! ser Q good things, s - ,, the •......__..,• 9. He re • •J • 0 ra - el, vant Is II • • -~ = as prom - ised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed for ev - er. [Ant.] he • • (G/mia Patri. may be omitled) • ~· 10. Glo- ry J to • was '! in the be -- = • •J • = ! the Fa • • • '-• ~"' '--" 11. As it ' - ther, and to ,, •J • - gin - ning, -~ is now, s • • • • • • a the Son, 0 a s and to the Ho- ly Spi-rit: • •J • • • • • and will II G be for ev-er. A-men. [Ant.] Setting: Mode 8 antiphon; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947). Plainsong, Tone 8 (Solemn); adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), alt. Canticle 3 The Song of Mary Magni.fie at s 186 William Crotch (1775-1847) s 187 Samuel Wesley (1766-1837) J s 188 Sol.o s 189 ~ Henry Walford Davies (1869-1941) Benjamin Hutto (b. 1947) 2 3 4 t5 6 7 s 9 My soul doth 1magnify the 1Lord, * and my spirit hath re1joiced in 1God my 1Savior. For 1~th re'garded * the 1 l~ness 1 of his 1handmaiden. For be 1hold from 1henceforth * all gener 1~s shall 1call me 1blessed. For he that is mighty hath 1magnified 1me, * and 1holy 1is his 1Name. And his mercy is on 1them that 1fear him * throughout 1all1 gener1ations. He hath showed 1strength with his 1arm; * he hath scattered the proud in the imagi 1nation 1of their 1hearts. He hath put down the 1mighty from their 1seat, * and hath ex 1;J;'d the 1h~e and 1meek. He hath filled the 1hungry with 1good things, * and the rich he hath I Sent I empty a 1way. He remembering his mercy hath holpen his 1servant 1Israel, * as he promised to our forefathers, 1 A~m ~s 1seed for 1ever. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be1ginning, is 1now, * and 1willbe for 1e;;;r. A1men. t Sec<md half of duubl.e chant s 190 Canticle 4 The Song of Zechariah Benedictus Dominus Deus Amiplum '& .... • • • Through the ten der .-=:::::::;:;" ! • • mer cy of • • • • ~. the day spring from on & •2;! 1. Bless • • ~. • • ! high ~- hath • • • ed be the Lord God of ~ ·...__..,.· J"' 2. And • • vis it ed ~ • • ~. for he hath visited and redeemed . raised up a mighty 3. As vid, • 4. That we should be • and from the hand the mercy • prom - ised • • to swar.e to our - fore - fa - ther - all that hate our us; • • a fore fa thers, s.....__,..o 6. To and to remember his ho - ly cov - e - nant; • of - • perform 0 he spake by the mouth of a saved from our en - e - mies, 5. To • • • • • 0 -• ~. salva - tion for us his ho - ly pro-phets, which have been since the world be - gan: • us. s......._,o in the house of his servant Da . .• II s J"' 0 Is - ra - el, hath God, • ~o his peo - pie; 0 our • • 0 A - bra.- ham, perform the oath which he - • • that he would give ·us, '' ' "· ' • "• • • • hand of our en e. mies •2! 7. That we • might serve him • delivered being .. • • • • • phet of • ways; his peo-ple G...._....P us; 12. (Glori.a Patri may be omitted) ___, knowledge to of of the Lord to sins, salvation ;3,. G...._;_P sion of their whereby the *'*' To the and to . "· ."• un · to - • 11. Through the tend-er day spring from on high hath vis - • give light to them that sit in darkness and in the guide • our • • feet 0 Fa· ther, and to the Son, • i,. 14. As give a shad-ow of death, 13. Glo. · ry thou, child, shalt be called the pro · a of our God, • 9. And • • • for the remis • • it · ed life. 10. To a • • s...._..o •j;· pre · pare his • holiness and right · eous · ness be· 8. In for thou shalt go before the face • mer· cy "· • Q the High · est, • I •$ fear, all the days of our fore him, the of s'-...P with· out 0 • out a • • a it was in the be· gin -ning, is now, into • • • G..,_. ..0 the way of peace. II [Ant.] • • and to the Ho · ly Spi · rit: • • II and will be for ev · er. A · men. [Ant.] Setting: Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) Canticle 4 The Song of Zechariah s 191 r rr Benedictus Dominus Deus Edward John Hopkins (1818-1901) r rr r s 192 Thomas Attwood (1765?-1838) s 193 George Mursell Garrett (1834-1897) s 194 Richard Lloyd (b. 1933) s 195 William Morley (1680-1731) Blessed be the Lord' God of' Israel, * 2 for he hath 1 v~d a:~ 1 deemed his 1people; And hath raised up a mighty sal1vation 1for us * in the 1h~f his 1 servant 1David, 3 As he spake by the mouth of his 1holyiprophets, * which have 1been s~e'world be 1gan: 4 That we should be 1saved from our 1enemies, * 6 and from the 1hand of 1all that 1hate us; To perform the mercy 1p~d t~ 1forefathers, * and to re 1~r his 1holy 1covenant; To perform the oath which he sware to our 1fore{atl;'r 1Abraham, * 7 that 1he would 1give 1us, That we being delive~ed out of the 1h~ our 1enemies * 8 might 1 s~m with 1oiit 1fear, In holiness and 1 righteousn~ 1 fore him,* 5 9 10 1 all the 1days of our 'life. And thou, child, shalt be called the 1prophet o'fthe 1Highest, * for thou shalt go before the face of the 1Lord to pre 1pare his 1ways; To give knowledge of salvation I umo his I people * for the re 1mission 1of their 1sins, 11 Through the tender 1m~y o~r 1God, * whereby the dayspring from on 1high hath 1 visited 1us; 12 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the 1 shadc;'w of 1 death,* and to guide our 1 f~nt~e 1 way of 1peace. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and 1willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. s 196 Canticle 5 Nunc dimittis The Song of Simeon 'p 'p Antiplwn • Mine • C• •.....__.... 4! eyes have • hast •= 1. Lord, seen • be pared pre 'p ."--". 'p 'p 'p. . 'p to • • • ·........__..· thy sal va • ... s / • fore lettest • ~o thy word; face . thou thy .'-". 2. For • servant de. part - -~ = mine thou "--". ........,,, -~ 3. To be hast prepared have eyes a the before light to to be the glory of thy 11 -5- -5- peo pie. - a • face a seen thy sal - va - tion, • • • of all s.__,___.,o peo - pie, - • • light en the Gen peo • accord- ing in peace, • ii! and thou • • • • • which all • • '(___,. which • of .. • • !' now ti on, '-.__../ the • -5- t2 tiles, • ii! ii! S'---'o pie Is ra el. II [Ant.] (Glmia Patri may b~ omitted) • 4.Glo - ry to ii! it a ii! the Fa - ther, and to the Son, • 5. As • ii! ii! • a was in the be - gin-ning, is now, • • ii! s....._. .P and to the Ho - ly Spi - rit: • • • s .___o II and will be for ev-er. A -men. [Ant.] Setting: Mode 7 antiphon; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947). Plainsong, Tone 7; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979 Canticle 5 The Song of Simeon Nunc dimittis s 197 John Naylor (1838-1897) JJ s 199 John Blow (1649?-1708) s 200 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant de 1part in 1 peace, Michael Wise (1648?-1687) * ac 1cording 1 to thy 1word; * 2 for mine eyes have 1seen thy sal 1vation, 3 which thou hast prepared before the 1face of 1ail'people, To be a light to 1lighten the 1 Gentiles, * and to be the 1glory of thy 1people 1Israel. (Glmia Patri may be umitted) Glory to the Father, and 1 to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be1ginning, is 1now, and 1willbe for 1e;;r. A 1men. * s 201 Canticle 6 Gloria in excelsis Glory be to God ' ' ' ' ' '' ' J 1. Glo J J J J J J IJ J J J ry be to God on high, and on earth peace, ,J J J J J good will J J. we wor to - wards men. ship thee, J King, thee for thy J 2.We praise thee, ) we God the ther J J Ji J ten be - got J J J God, Son glo J J Fa Son, J of Ji j glo - ri great ,J J J ly of ,J J J J ,J J J to J J J) IJ fy we bless J thee, we give thanks ry, 3. 0 Lord God, heaven - ly J IJ J J J y. 4. 0 J IJ Je SUS Christ; 5. 0 the Fa J J J J J j thee, J ,J J J IJ IJ Al -might v J J fl F J J ther, that Ji Lord, the J J Lord ) ta - kest on - j God, Lamb J J a - way ' ' ' ' ' ' ' J J J the sins 6. Thou J'> that ta J J re J of the of J J ceive J IJ world, have J J'> - kest us. J J J d a way the sins of the world, J ;1 ;1 J J J our prayer. 7. Thou that sit test at ,J God the Fa in on J J - IJ ther, have on art ly ho ly, 0 the glo - ry of right hand J J J J mer cy up on us. J IJ J J J J J - ly; J Christ, the J J with thou J J. the Ho J J J J J J J J J high - up IJ r on cy J J J J J v 9. thou - J J F thou mer J J J J J J J 8. For J J J J J God Setting: John Merbecke (1510?-1585?); adapt. Hymnal 1982 the Fa on - ly J) art the Lord; J IJ art ly Ghost, J ther. Ij A J most J men. II S 202 Canticle 6 Glory be to God Gloria in excelsis J 1. Glo · '; J ry ,J be to God ,J #J on A '## J we ,-# j 4. 0 '## A 5.0 God _ _ r j Lord, the r j Lord God, and on ,J r A the glo · ry, Fa· ther Al f c F r glo ri · fy 3. 0 · Lord God, might j we bless thee, ly be· got· ten I £2) J J.._,,,J I God, Son, Je . J J. J Son J J we give heaven · ly Y·-- on of J J thee, J J J J I J J. Lamb peace, '' t) . earth ,,....-... ship thee, we thanks to thee for thy great King, J J J J I iJiA wor high, 2. We praise thee, good will towards men. A J J J J J I of the ,. J SUS I ,] Christ; j ,] Fa· ther, that '## J J j ta - kest a '## J on - I r :l way the sins us. 6. Thou that J ,J world, re ceive '## r J I J right hand of = ta - kest J j our J I 4.......,:l world, have the of J J J IJ J e '## J Ie r gf2 ;j - a mer the sins God the ho '## J'If J (j I J high ly, 0 in the up of the prayer. 7.Thou that test sit at the I LrJ ,] I J J J I J J J I J ,] 8. For thou on - ly art - cy J J I r J J J ii Fa - ther, have mer - cy up I A J :l J J :l on j r J ~F Ir J way - ,J ly; :l Christ, with glo - ry of thou on - ly art the :l I ,cJ the Ho God the - r Ir Ghost, ly Fa us. on ,J () Lord; 9. thou rffr art r most ther._ <>· A Setting: From Missa de Sancta Maria Magdalena, Healey Willan (1880-1968) men. 11 s 203 Canticle 6 Glory be to God ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' • Gloria in excelsis "! = ! • • • 1. Glo ry be to God • • • • '"< good will to wards • • we wor 5> thee, • we • 3. 0 God, Fa ther • • ; • • ~ • Al • 5> got- ten Son, Je - • • • 0 Son cif the Fa "' praise ri -6- • thee for might y. 4.0 5> Christ; ther, • that ! ......, • 5> - ry, *s;;;;z ! the • • • • the on ly be - • • • 0 :...._./ Lamb God, • ta ! Lord, *.__../ glo God ............... Lord thee, • - • C• 5.0 • great King, • 5> fy 'i ""='5> 5> bless ......__,? thy • ·:::::::::::::::· -- ; 2£; "! = ! 5> we glo heaven - ly SUS • thee, we • peace, 5> thee, • ---- earth • -!r '------' on •· --..._,/ to and • • • thanks • c:---. 2. We 5> ship Lord •= = • • • 5> •.-:::::::::;i .'----"'. • high, men. • ~· give on • • • kest a of - -6- God, • • way the &• sins • •-=-- ! of the &• ' ' ' ' ' .. re ~ ta • ceive • • right hand <03 of God • on ==-- Lord; & Ghost, & ~! Fa up •-=- kest a way the sins of the ! "?;; ....... • 7. Thou Q • Q Fa ther, have • • ly art ho -- • ! ....._.....• ly, 0 .o;;z on ;= •..........7 • ,Q that ly; cy • • art most high in the ~ • " A 6 -----=- " • glo ill! • on us. ,. Q world, .. at the Q Q up - on ly us. • 1' . .. art the ,. • • Q Q test mer Christ, • sit • • thou on Q • • • •.........,. • Q ~- ther. cy • • s mer • ..,,.....,,• ----- •.....___..,• • • the thou • • prayer. • Q • • ; • thou have our a s . • - .. • : 8.For "! =-- • • !' ..___/ that -~ S2 world, . • 6. Thou q 0 ~ • • • with the Ho 7 -~ = ly • • • • ry of God the :-==-=3' Setting: From Missa Marialis; Plainsong, Mode 8; Mass 9; adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) '"'........,_._,!? men. II s 204 Canticle 6 Glory be to God Gloria in excelsis r 1. Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good will towards men. _J _J r 2. We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor-ship thee, _J to thee for thy great glo ry, 3. 0 _J ; ; we glorify thee, we give thanks ~ .. -&' Lord r God, heaven - ly King, 1 1 _J r- -&' God the Father Al - migh_t - y. Jr-1 0 Lord God, Lamb 4. 0 Lord, the only-begotten Son, Je - st Christ; _J of God, Son of the Fa ther, 5. that takest away the rrr sins of the world, rrr 6. Thou that takest away the sins . of the world, have mercy up - on r re · rr 7. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Fa-ther, r r 8. For thou on - ly art ho - ly; J J r with the Ho - ly Ghost, thou on - ly art the Lord; J 1 1 J J ceive our Setting: Old Scottish Chant, from Chants or Tunes for Particular Hymns, 1763?, alt. prayer. have mercy up - on us. -6------ 9. Thou only, art most high in the glory of God the Fa·ther. _J us. 1 1 0 A - _J Christ, men. s 205 Canticle 7 Te Deum ·zaudamus We Praise Thee optional Introduction II 0 • • 1. We praise thee, 0 God; we thee acknowledge to be the Lord. • • All the earth doth worship thee, the Father 0 ev - er - last - ing. • 2. To thee all Angels cry Cherubim and aloud, • • To '# '# '# '# '# - thee 3. Ho - ly, holy, Heaven 4. The and Lord earth are fuli con - God of the glorious of company • of a the apostles the • s • • tin - ual - Iy of majesty t) fellowship martyrs Seraphim ho- Iy, • the Heavens and all the Powers there-in . 0 do cry: • • Sa ba - oth; s • • s of thy glo 0 ry. s praise thee. The goodly 0 pro - phets praise thee. 5. The noble army of the world s praise thee. The holy Church throughout all • • • 0 know - ledge thee, doth ac 6. the • thine adorable, Father, of an • infinite II • the Com - fort - er. • • • also the Holy Ghost true, and on - ly Son, majesty, 0 • • • 7. Thou ,. • ,. art the King G a • • Son of thou the '# 0 Christ. glo - ry, Thou art humble thou hadst thyself be to • • • born of a overcome • sharp - ness the &# didst open the kingdom of heaven 10. Thou sittest at the right hand of God, • • We believe that thou shalt come to ,. help a thy • • to in the a II be our judge. all glory 11. We • G ser-vants, • ' G G G of death, .12. Make them to be numbered with thy saints, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 8; adapt. Alastair Cassels-Brown (b. 1927) G 8' be liev ers. • • therefore • • in glory a Fa - ther. thee, pray • 0 pre, cious blood. • • Q gin. • of the whom thou hast redeemed with thy 0 Vir • • thou everlasting 8. When thou tookest upon thee to de - liv - er man, • 9. When the • • Fa - ther. didst of 0 ev - er - last - ing. 11 Canticle 7 We Praise Thee Te Deum laudamus Stephen Elvey (1805-1860) r ii r T. Norris (1741-1790) J1 _J The entire canticle may be sung to 011£ double chant. We praise thee., 0 God; we acknowledge 1thee to b;;-the 1Lord. 2 All the earth doth worship 1 thee., the 1 Father e;;r 1lasting. To thee all 1Angels c;:;;-;1loud, * 3 the Heavens and 1all the 1Powers there 1in. To thee Cherubim and 1Sera1phim * * cori 1Unual 1ly do I cry: 4 Holy, holy, holy, Lord 1God of 1Sabaoth; * 5 Heaven and earth are full of the 1 majesty 1of thy 1glory. The glorious company of the a 1postles 1praise thee. * 6 The goodly 1fellowship ofthe 1prophets 1praise thee. The noble army of 1martyrs 1praise thee. * The holy Church throughout all the 1world d~c 1 knowledge 1thee., t7 The Father, of an 1 i;:rlinite 1 majestf, * thine adorable., true., and only Son, also the I Holy I Ghost the I Comforter. tSecomi half of double chant. Richard Fa1"!3nt (1525?-1580) s 207 William Henry Havergal (1793-1870) * 8 Thou art the King of 1glory, 0 1 Christ. 9 Thou art the ever 1lasting 1S~f the 1Father. When thou tookest upon thee to de 1liver 1 man, * thou didst humble thy 1self tobe 1 b~f a 1Virgin. 10 When thou hadst overcome the 1sharpness of 1 death, * thou didst open the kingdom of h~n to all be lievers. 1 11 1 1 Thou sittest at the right hand of God, in the 1glory ofthe 1Father. * We believe that thou shalt 1come to 1be our 1judge. s 206 Stephen Elvey (1805-1860) T. Norris (1741-1790) 12 We therefore pray thee, 1help thy 1servants, * whom thou hast re 1deemed with thy 1precious 1blood. 13 Make them to be 1n~ed with thy saints, * 1 1 1 1 in glory ever lasting. s 208 Canticie·s The Song of Moses Canf;emus Domino Antiphon ~ " r- ~= ~ e - lu ia, •_:::::;;T Al le ,., = I / -• • • • • ! -=-! '--""'• ia, lu' le al le -------· al II 0 0 lu ia. Antiphon in Lent ami at &t:Eru~V@~ ' - - •Q{~IJe • - • - . • . II - •Z£IE1e • • • - • -• • --._.. 711 I •.._.... .._/. I will sing Antiphon in 'i. Eruter Seruon (b) ~ ... t§r • 1. I for he has risen I •J / will to sing the Lord, for • he - strength and my 'p 'p 'p 3. This is • will ex • Yah - weh • my 'p to ! -=- ! I ~ • ........ 2 4. The him. -• -• • - • 0 up. lift - ed; -~" 2. The Lord is my sea. the - •-= f ~f'j Sa vi or: ~ a the GQd of my people and I will praise him, and ~o alt • the Lord has be - come my re - fuge; God 0 lu - ia. -- • lofty and • Q • • " - Lord a - • • is might-y • n war - rior; e..____.P is he hurled in '~ - • is ! -= !"' the horse and its rider has he hurled in -- ._.,• • •= • 0 up in might. for he has ris - en up in might, alle to the Lord will sing 'p 'p Lord to the to 5. Tpe chariots of Pharaoh and his army has Name. his 0 the the finest of those who bear armor have been sea; • • e-...__..P • Q 6. The fathomless deep has o - ver - whelmed them; drowned in the Red Sea. • • they sank into the depths like - a e'---'o stone. • • • 7. Your right hand, 0 Lord, is glor-ious n • • in might; • • • • • 8. Who can be compared with you, 0 glorious &~ - in IO.With '~ '~ '~ '~ '~ • ! your ~ / - a • • won- • • love you led the • 11. You will ! =--- ! ses . • them in bring • sanctuary, ! =z Lord - ' Lord, that hand your • a 1- shall reign for .......__... • and plant them on the • ii mount of • I! • ii •............... has es tab • • ever and for • your pos I! 0 12. The resting - place you have made for your- self, 0 ~a dwell - ing. a ............... sion, n redeemed; you peo - pie e---~1 13. The ' • • • • •=--• II e---...._,.o swal - lowed them up. the earth • constant e........___.o ders? • • a with your might you brought them in safety to your ho - ly the Who is like you, Lord, a - mong the gods? 9. You stretched forth your right hand; tp. e._____,o awesome in renown, and worker of holiness, • • • en - e - my. your right hand, 0 Lord, has overthrown the e ' z::2 Lord, ~ n lished. ! =--- / ii ev S n -....._,- er. II [Ant.] (Gloria Patri may be omitted) ~•!-.ii .......... 14. Glo - ry ii • • a to the Fa-ther, and to the Son, • • • 0 15. As it was in the be - ginning, is now, • ii and to the Ho - ly !..:....,! Spi • • and will be for ev - er. A ...___,, ~o rit: ~:P II - men. [Ant.] Setting: Mode I antiphons, adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947). Plainsong, tone I, verses 1·3, 10-15; Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus, verses 4·9; adapt. Norman Mealy (b. 1923) The Song of Moses Canticle 8 James Turle (1802 • 1882) s 210 s 211 Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) Henry Edward Dibdin (1813-1866) r I will sing to the Lord, for he is 1lofty and up 11ifted; * the horse and its rider has he 1hurled 1imo the 1sea. 2 3 The Lord is my 1strength and my 1refuge; * the 1Lord h~e 1 come my 1Savior. This is my God and 1I will 1praise him, * 4 the God of my 1 people and 1I will ex 1 alt him. The Lord is a 1 mighty 1warrior; * 1 Yahweh 1is his 1 Name. 5 The chariots of Pharaoh and his army has he 1 h~t~e 1 sea; * the finest of those who bear armor have been 1 drowned i-;the 1 Red 1Sea. 6 7 8 The fathomless 1deep has o~r 1 whelmed them; * they 1 s~nt~e 1 depths rn;--;i stone. Your right hand, 0 Lord, is 1glorious in 1might; * your right hand, 0 Lord, has 1over1thrown the 1enemy. Who can be compared with you, 0 Lord, a 1mong the 1gods? * who is like you, glorious in holiness, awesome in re 1nown, and 1 w~r of 1wonders? 9 10 You stretched forth your 1right 1hand; * the I earth I S~d them I up. With your constant love you led the 1people y~e 1 deemed; * with your might you brought them in 11 safety ~r 1holy 1 dwelling. You will bring them 1in and 1plant them on the 1mount of 1your pos 1session, 12 The resting-place you have made for your 1self, 0 1Lord, * tl3 the sanctuary, 0 1Lord, that your 1h~s es1tablished. The 1Lord shall 1reign * 1 * for 1ever 1and for 1ever. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1 to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and 1willb"e for 1 e~r. A 1men. tSecond half of double chant; fur the triple chant, verse 13 and the Gloria Patri are sung to the entire chant s 213 Canticle 9 The First Song of Isaiah '~h Ecce, Deus Antiphon • • •"""" • • • prais of the Lc;ird, • • 7 Sing the '~11 • • .:::::::::;:;; - ! it 1. Sure · ly, • '~h • with is God who he will = ! re joic - ! saves he has great things. t . . . !"' me; • my Sa.- vior. I will trust in him and not • • • tJ his Name; n 3. Therefore you shall draw water ! = !"' • ~ from the springs of ing 4. And on that day you • done II 0 s ! ..._... ,. s • on for ·.,__..· .;:;;;? 2. For the Lord is my stronghold and my sure de - fense, be '! &~11 up '!= -- • • • • &~lz •_......,,r • • s 0 a- fraid. be and es • '!'="! s shall say, !"' sal • tJ va - ti on. ; ....... ,. Give thanks to the Lord and call • • 5. Make his deeds known a - mong the ·......__.., peo - e pies; _,.. = See that they remember that his Name &~~ 6. Sing and &~lz • Zi the praises this is • • • on, ring out of the known Lord, for •=! ' • • in all ! = your is ex • • • he has done of you is for joy, Holy One s • ! """"'"""" great things, the to """"""' of !' great one in II • H Is ra el. [Ant.] 0 ~ the Son, and to the Ho · ly • • As it was in the be · ginning, is Spi- rit: • now, the • _,. • • • Glory to the Fa · ther, and ed. 7. Cry aloud, inhabitants of the world. (Gl.oria Patri may be omitted) • alt s ! the n a • midst • and will be for ev · er. II a A-men. [Ant.) Setting: Plainsong, Tone 3; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) The First Song of Isaiah s 214 Ecce, Deus Ray Francis Brown .(1897-1965) Canticle 9 S 215 Robert Bremner (1720-1789) 11 JJ _J s 216 .cl David Hurd (b. 1950) JJ .cl _J 1J J Surely, it is 1God who 1saves me; 3 4 t5 * I will trust in him and n~e a 1fraid. For the Lord is my stronghold and my 1sure de 1fense, and 1he will 1be my 1Savior. 1 2 1 * Therefore you shall draw 1w;rte'r w~e]oicing * 1 from the 1springs of sal 1vation. And on that 1day y~l 1say, * Give thanks to the 1Lord and 1call up~s 1Name; Make his deeds known a 1mong the 1peoples; * see that they re 1 m~r tfurthls 1N~s ex1alted. 6 7 _J Sing the praises of the Lord, for 1h~s done 1great things, and this is 1known in 1all the 1world. * Cry aloud, inhabitants of Zion, 1ring out your 1joy, * for the great one in the midst of you is the 1 Holy 1One of 1Israel. (Gluria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: * As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, and 1willbe for 1ever. A 1men. tSecond half of double chant * * s 217 Canticle 10 The Second Song of Isaiah Quaerite Dominum ~# • • a I. Seek the Lord while he wills to be found; • • • 1$) call ·upon him when he draws near. • • s • and the e - vii ones their thoughts; • the wicked for - sake their ways • 3. And let them turn the to Lord, • s and he will have com - pas - sion, • • e5J and to our God, for he will rich - ly pardon. 4. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, • • • 0 s 5. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, nor your ways my ways, says the Lord. • so are my ways higher • • 6. For as rain and snow fal~ • from the hea-vens • • ,. • and return not again, but wa - ter the earth, • 7. Bringing forth life and giv - ing growth, • seed for sowing and bread for eat - ing, • • t) it will not return to me empty; 8. So is my word that goes forth from my mouth; • . 1$) than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. s 9. But it will accomplish that which I have purposed, and prosper in that for which (Gloria Patri may be omitted) '# • I • sent s II it. 10. Glory to the Father, and to the Son, n • 0 11.As it was in the beginning, Setting: Pla~nsor;tg, is now, . • 9 and to the Ho - ly Spi - rit: • and will be for ev - er. Tone 2; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979, alt. .. 19 A-men. II Canticle 10 The Second Song of Isaiah Quaerite Dominum s 218 Joh'! Goss (1800-1880) s 219 Richard Clark (1786-1856) r rr rr r r r r s 221 Henry Purcell (1659-1695) arr. James Turle (1802-1882) J JJ J r Seek the Lord while he 1wm;t'o be 1found; 1 ~ I * I call up on him when he draws near. 2 1 Let the wicked for 1sake their ways * 1 1 1 and the evil ones their thoughts; 3 1 And let them turn to the Lord, and he will 1have com passion, * 1 1 and to our God, for he will 1richly pardon. 4 For my thoughts 1are not 1your thoughts, 1 * 1 nor your ways 1 my ways, says the Lord. 5 For as the heavens are 1higher t~e 1 earth, * so are my ways higher than your ways, and I my I thoughts than I your thoughts. 6 For as rain and snow 1fall from the 1heavens * and return not a 1gain, but 1wAfer the 1earth, t7 Bringing forth life and 1giving 1growth, * seed for 1 ~g and 1bread for 1eating, s So is my word that goes 1forth from my 1mouth; * it will 1not re 1 t~o me 1empty; 9 But it will accomplish that which 1I have 1 purposed, * and prosper in 1that for 1which I 1sent it. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1 to the 1Son, 1 1 * 1 and to the Holy Spirit: As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and 1willbe for 1 e~r. A 1men. t Secund half of dnub/e chant Canticle 10 The Second Song of Isaiah s 222 Quaerit;e Dominum • 1. Seek the Lord while he wills to be found; &~" - 2. Let the wicked for - sake • their ways - -- • • • call upon him when he draws near. and the evil • ones their thoughts; &~" 3. And let them turn • • • - higher &~lz - he '!""" will richly pardon. he • - • have will 4. For com passion, • so are my thoughts are • my ways higher than 5. For as the heavens are your ways, and • than your thoughts. • 6. For as rain and snow fall from the - water • • giv - ing growth, . j life and· heavens • it will not re - turn - 7. Bringing forth eating, 8. So is my word that goes • • accomplish that which I have - - seed for sowing and bread for • • my • • the earth, • • forth from my mouth; not • • nor your ways lllY ways, says the Lord. and return not again, but • - -- - - - for than the earth, • thoughts '~lz • and • your thoughts, &~lz • Lord, - - • to our God, the to to • me - empty; 9. But . • purposed, and prosper in that for which I it will - 11 sent it. Setting: Norman Mealy (b. 1923) s 223 Canticle 11 The Third Song of Isaiah '### •. • Surge, illuminare L A -rise, shine, for your light has come, d' • • • .. • • ·and the glory of the Lord has dawned up - on you. 2. For behold, darkness covers the land; • deep gloom en - shrouds the peo -pies. ••. v' and his glory will ap-pear up-on 3. But over you the Lord will rise, • • stream to your light, • • and kings to the brightness of your dawn - ing. 5. Your gates will • • • 0 always be o- pen; you. 4. Nations will "'--~5) 6. They will call you, by day or night they will nev-er be shut. • • • • d G The City of the Lord, 7. Violence will • • • q--7'° no more be heard in your land, • ruin or destruction with - in your bor - ders . • • • Q 8. You will call your walls, Sal- vation, • • I The Zion of the Holy One of Is - ra - el. • • rzs'? and all your por - tals, Praise. • 0 more be your light by day; 9. The sun will no • .. d by night you will not need the bright-ness of the moon. 10. The Lord will be your everlasting light, · · · v • • • 11. Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the G 12. As it was in the beginning, is now, II and your God will be your glo - ry. 0 Setting: Plainsong, Tone 5, adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979, alt. 9 • • • =9 ev - er. A- men. & and will be for = Ho - ly Spi - rit: II Canticle 11 The Third Song of Isaiah s 224 Surge, illuminare Cambridge Chant Herbert S. Oakeley S225 (1830-1903) 1 .J J s 226 S227 W. H. Longhurst (1819-1904) J. Marcus Ritchie (b. 1946) r Arise, shine, for your 1light has 1come, * and the glory of the 1Lord has 1 dawned up 1on you. 2 3 For behold, darkness 1 c~s the 1land; * deep 1gloom en 1shrouds the 1peoples. But over you the 1Lord will 1rise, * and his 1glory will ap 1pear up 1on you. 4 Nations will 1s~o your 1light, 5 and kings to the 1brightness 1of your 1 dawning. Your gates will 1always be 1open; * by day or 1night they will 1.;;;;;r be 1 shut. 6 They will call you, The 1City offue 1Lord, * 7 The Zion of the 1Holy 1One of 1Israel Violence will no more be 1h~n your 1land, s ruin or de 1 str~n with 1in your 1borders. You will call your 1walls, Sal 1vation, * * * and 1all your 1portals, 1Praise. 9 10 The sun will no more be your 1light by 1 day; * by night you will not 1need the 1brightness o'fthe 1moon. The Lord will be your ever 1lasting 1light, * and your 1 God will 1be your 1glory. (Gloria Patri may be amitted) Glory to the Father, and 1 to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1 gi~ng, is 1now, * and 1willbe for 1 e;;r. A 1men. Gloria Patri must be used with chant S 225. S228 Canticle 12 A Song of Creation Benedicite, omnia opera Domini One <rr 11WTe sections of thi.s Canticl.e may be used. Whatever the sel.ectitm, it begfris with the Invocatitm and concludes with the Doxology. Invocation • • • • I. Glo - rify the Lord, all you works of a the Lord, praise him and highly • • • exalt him for • • glo - ri - fy 2. In ev - er. the firmament of his pow - er, II • • a praise the Lord, him and highly exalt him for ev - er. I The Cosmic Order • • • 3. Glo - ri - fy the Lord, you angels and • • all pow - ers of 0 the Lord, • • 0 heavens and all waters a - hove the ,9 • •· • • stars of the sky, glo - ri - fy hea - vens. 4. Sun and moon and • • • t) the Lord, praise him and highly exalt him for ev- • • • • • 5. Glo - ri - fy the Lord, every shower of rain and fall er. • • all winds and fire and of dew, • • • • • heat. a t) 6. Winter and summer, glo - ri - fy the Lord, • • ,9 • • • - Q 0 chill and cold, 7. Glo - ri ,9 dew and • • • • ice and sleet, glo - ri - fy ,9 - • ...__,o -. for ev 0 shining • light ,9 • - • glo - ri - fy - 9.Glo -ri &~ • s . . .,.,.:;,I' of snow. 8. Frost and cold, • the Lord, =! er. ! flakes . fy the Lord, a -• ~ - •= • drops of - • !~ • praise him and highly exalt him for ev - er. praise - fy the - and en - fold - ing dark. him and highly • - • Lord, 0 exalt him - nights and 0 days, 10. Storm clouds and thunderbolts, • • • 0 the Lord, praise him and highly exalt him for ev - er. II The Earth and its Creatures -• - -~ 11. Let the • • • ·• 0 earth glori - fy the Lord, • • 12. Glorify the praise Lord, 0 him and • of water, mountains highly ex - • and - seas, and streams, .- • 0 13. Glorify the Lord, 0 springs • 0 a hills, and all that grows up - on the earth, alt him for ev - er. a 0 praise him and highly ex-althimfor ev-er. whales and all that move .- - 0 in the wa -ters. • • 14. All birds &~b • alt of • • him for the air, • 0 ev er. • • • • glori fy the Lord, • • fy praise 15. Glorify the Lord, men and 0 beasts of • ex - 0 the wild, 0 16. 0 women 0 praise him and highly ex - everywhere, • • the Lord, him . and highly • all you flocks and herds. '&f' t) • alt him for glori · II~& • 0 ev ·er. III The People of God '& • • • • 00. 17. Let the '& '& • • alt of • people of God glo - ri - fy • him for • • • s..__../a ev er. ?J the Lord, praise him the Lord, 0 him and highly • • • • ex • alt • • him for ev • • a • glo - ri - fy the Lord, s. ...__.. . . . .P er. 20. You that him and highly s 0 '--""' ever. 0 are praise him and highly ex- holy • praise • • • • him for alt 19. Glorify the Lord, O spirits and souls of the right-eous, &~ ex· priests and ser·vants • praise highly • 18. Glorify 0 the Lord, and ex and humble • • • of heart, s 0 '----" alt him for ev · er. II Doxology • @. 21. Let us glorify Father, Lord: the W . Son, - • • • • • pow· er, glo · ri · fy "'~O • • s 229 G ?1 '---"' praise him and highly exalt him for ·ev. er. Setting: Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus, vers~s 1-2, 21-22; Plainsong, Tone 1, verses 3-10; Plainsong, Tone 4; Plainsong, Tone 8, verses 17-20; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979, ali. Canticle 12 A Song of Creation t) rit; 22. In the firmament of his Q the Lord, Spi ,., praise him and highly exalt him for ev · er. &~ • • • and Ho· ly ve~ses 11-16; Benedicit;e, omnia opera Domini R..Goodson (1655-1719) s 230 Edwin George Monk (1819-1909) ·r r r One ar more sections of this Canticle may be used. Whatever the selection, it begi.ns with the IntroductitYn and concludes with the Doxology. The entire Canticle, ar the Introduction with one ar more sections and the Doxology, may be sung to one double chant. Invocation Glorify the Lord, all you 1 w~f the 1Lord, 2 * praise him and 1highly ex 1alrhlm for 1ever. In the firmament of his power, 1glorify the 1Lord, praise him and 1highly ex 1alrhlm for 1ever. * s 229 William Crotch (1775-1847) s 230 I 3 4 Thomas Attwood (1765?-1838) The Cosmic Order Glorify the Lord, you angels and all 1 p~s ofthe 1Lord, ·0 heavens and all 1w;rt;;'s a 1bove the 1heavens. Sun and moon and stars of the sky, 1glorify the 1Lord, 1 * 1 1 praise him and highly ex althlm for ever. 5 Glorify the Lord, every shower of rain and 1fall of 1 dew, all 1winds and 1fire and 1heat. 6 Winter and summer, 1glorify the 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. 7 Glorify the Lord, 0 1chill and 1cold, * drops of 1dew and 1flakes of 1snow. 8 Frost and cold, ice and sleet, 1glorify the 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1alt him for 1ever. 9 Glorify the Lord, 0 1 nights and 1 days, IO 0 shining 1light ~n 1 folding 1 dark. Storm clouds and thunderbol~, 1glorify the 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. * * * s 229 William Boyce (1711-1779) I- s 230 John Goss (1800-1880) rr II JI 12 The Earth and its Creatures Let the earth 1glorify the 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. Glorify the Lord, 0 mountains and hills, and all that 1 gr~onthe 1 earth, * praise him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. 13 Glorify the Lord, 0 springs of water, 1seas, and 1streams, 14 0 whales and 1all that 1m~n the 1waters. AH birds of the air, 1glorify the 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1afthim for 1ever. * 15 Glorify the Lord, 0 1]leasts ofme 1 wild, 16 and 1all you 1flocks and 1herds. 0 men and women everywhere, 1glorify the 1Lord, praise him and 1highly ex 1alt him for 1ever. * * S229 William Crotch (1775-1847) s 230 Thomas Attwood (1765?-1838) III The People of God 17 Let the people of God 1glorify the 1·Lord, * 18 praise him and 1highly ex 1ahhlm for 1ever. Glorify the Lord, 0 priests and 1 s~ ofthe 1Lord, * praise him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. 19 Glorify the Lord, 0 spirits and 1 s~f the 1righteous, 20 praise. him and 1highly ex 1althlm for 1ever. You that are holy and humble of heart, 1glorify the 1Lord, * * praise him and 1highly ex 1ahhlm for 1ever. s 229 R. Goodson (1655-1719) s 230 Edwin George Monk (1819-1909) Doxology 21 Let us glorify the Lord: Father, Son, and 1Holy 1Spirit; 22 praise him and 1highly ex 1a'itirim for ever. In the firmament of his power, 1glorify the 1Lord, 1 praise him and 1 highly ex1alt him for 1ever. * * s 231 Canticle 13 A Song of Praise Benedictus es, Domine • 1. Glo - ry '# • to • • glo - ry &' '# '# you, • • to Lord God of you are worthy of praise; fa - thers; our s you. 2. Glory to for you radiance the • s ho - ly Name; we will praise you and highly ex - alt • 3. Glory to you in the of your • • • you for ev er. 19 splendor of your tern - pie; on the throne • • • of your majesty, glo - ry to you. 4. Glory to you, seated between the • • • • • Cher - u - bim; we will praise you and highly ex - alt you for ev er. t) 5. Glory to you, beholding the depths; '# • '# • • s glo - ry to you. • 6. Glory to in you, the high Father, s Spi - rit; vault Son, • we will praise you and highly exalt Setting: Plainsong; Tone 8; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979, alt. you of heaven, and Holy • • s for ev er. II Canticle 13 A Song of Praise s 232 Benedictus es, Domine R. Tomlinson (19th cent.) s 233 The Imperial Tune (ca. 1630) s 234 Thomas Attwood (1765?-1838) s 235 David Koehring (b. 1940) Glory to you, Lord 1 ~f our 1fathers; * you are worthy of 1pnuse; 1glory to 1you. 2 Glory to you for the radiance of your I holy I Name; * we will praise you and 1highly ex1alt you for 1ever. 3 Glory to you in the 1spl~r of your 1 temple; * on the throne of your majesty, gl~ to you. 1 4 1 1 Glory to you, seated be 1tween the 1Cherubim; * we will praise you and 1highly ex 1alt you for 1ever. 5 Glory to you, be 1holding the 1depths; * in the high vault of 1heaven, 1gl~ to 1you. 6 Glory to you, Father, Son, and 1Holy 1Spirit; * we will praise you and 1highly ex 1alt you for 1ever. S 236 Canticle 13 A Song of Praise r Benedictus es, Domine r.-. w I r· r IJ \J I. Glo -i:· ~ J J w God of our J ry to I l£21,J J Lord you, J2J,J ;J ·r .I Fr J ?- w 1 - j fa - thers; _ yoti are wor - thy 1 of J. praise; ' J J J I l£Z1,J glo - ry you. _ _ to. for the - di - ance ra high - ly of ex 2. Glo - ry ho - ly your - alt you for you_ to Name; _ we will of your ev - er. I J J J I J2£l) J J I J. 3.Glo - ry you _ _ to in the splen - dor ' .J J, d) J r I· F J J I J. Ji J I J J J I tern - p i e ; _ on the you. _ _ /21 &rx tween 4. Glo - ry ma - jes - ty, to glo - ry seat - ed you, to be - bj the Cher J high - ly throne of your ex - - bim; _ _ u IJ J r Ir alt you for ev we will - er. _ _ praise you and Descant 5.Glo - ry be to 5. Glo - ry hold - iilg to the hold - ing be depths; depths; _ _ _ _ __ in in the high vault of hea·ven, 6. Glo - ry ven, the to and and. :Ho ly the high vault of glo - ry Fa - ther, Ho ly Spi - rit; ----- Spi- rit; we will praise we will you and ~ highly ex high - ly ex you. alt - Setting: John Rutter (b. 1945) alt you for to you, 6. Glo - ry Son, - Glo - ry to you! _ _ _ s 237 Canticle 14 A Song of Penite:p.ce # 6#1~- Antiplwn • •~ !"' Your 6#11# Kyrie Pantokrator • ·........__..· ci ful • • prom - ise is be - yond • mer - • • • • ... • • it sur pas ses all that our and Lord • Ruler minds and Jacob, and of all • • • • their 2. You made the heavens and the 6#~# earth, • 3. All things "! ! = cause • yond all with fear quake •J • at your • mea-sure; -6- -6- fa th om. 11 -~ '--"' eous ~ = "! • e,__.,.,), off - spring: • ·J • • """" all their vast ar ~.....__... pres God of Abraham, - ven, right with • • all can hea - a "-...-' = ~ -....__; of the hosts of "! Isaac, "! •....____..,• ...___/ • • -~. f 1. 0 • • • - 5 ti ..___/ ray. 0 ence; they tremble be - • of your a mea - sure; power. 4. But your merciful promise is be - "!'= it surpasses all that our minds • can fath - om. '### • • • Lord, 5. 0 you ,~## abound - ing &&# of • • 0 in mer cy. • and full are • • • • we you do not pun · ish as - 6. You de· serve. you have promised forgiveness to sin of their &#u# • • of • • • sin and be ';# • on • • t) hold back your hand; 7. In your great goodness, Lord, 0 ners, that they may repent a saved. 8. And now, 0 Lord, I bend the knee • • • a and make my appeal, sure of your gra · cious good - ness. • • • have • t> my heart, 9. I long-suffering, 0 • # 0 sion, com· pas • 'f# - • sinned, 0 • • '1 ly too well. Lord, I and I know my wickedness have sinned, 10. Therefore I make • • this prayer • a to you: • • for give • Forgive me, Lord, ,$, .. in ,.## • 12. For - • () not 11. Do me. let sin, nor condemn me to the depths • • ···•:::::;;/ 0 you, Lord, are the and in me you will show forth God • will save me, in accordance with - '! =! and I will praise you without ceasing all the days &•a#l 14. For all powers the of heaven &·~#l • sing your and yours is the glory to ages of ' a • -- pent, --.;::::;;;'! ges. ...___,., ~- Q mer cy, • ...._.,? of • '=' t) re your great '$## earth. the 13. Unworthy as I am, • you· II 0 ·~ "'---' your good - ness. ,.## • of those who of per - ish - • 0 my me .._____,.a 5 life. my •...___,• t) es, prais - A G n '---"" men. Setting: Mode 3 antiphon, adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947). Plainsong, Tone 3, verses 1-4, 12·14; Plainsong, Irregular Tone, verses 5-11; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979 II Canticle 14 A Song of Penitence S 238 Kyrie Pantokrator Matthew Camidge Verses 1-ll (1758-1844) S239 r rr r S240 ,-# J IJ J IJ lid IJ J IJ r I j Ned Rorem (b. 1923) I v Ir r Ij IU Ir J IJ J IJ II Samuel Wesley (1766-1837) JJ * 0 Lord and Ruler of the 1hosts of 1heaven, God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 and of 1all their righteous 1offspring: 3 You made the 1~s alliith'e 1earth, * with 1all their 1vast ar 1ray. All things quake with 1f~t your 1presence; * 4 they 1 tre;hi'e be 1 c~f your 1power. But your merciful promise is be 1yond all 1measure; * 2 it surpasses 1all that our 1minds can 1fathom. 5 6 0 Lord, you are 1~f com1passion, * long- 1suffering, ~1 bounding in 1mercy. You hold 1back your 1hand; * you do not 1p~h as 1we de 1serve. 7 In your great goodness, Lord, you have promised for 1giveness to 1sinners, s that they may re 1pent of their 1~d be 1saved. And now, 0 Lord, I bend the 1~f my 1heart, * and make my appeal, 1sure of your 1gracious 1goodness. 9 I have sinned, 0 1Lord, ~e 1sinned, * and I know my 1 ~dness 1 only too 1well. JO Therefore I 1make this 1prayer to you: * For 1give me, 1Lord, for 1give me. tn Do not let me 1p;;:is'h i~y 1sin, * nor condemn me to the 1depths 1of the 1earth. 12 For you, 0 Lord, are the God of 1those who re 1pent, 13 and in me 1you will show 1forth your 1goodness. Unworthy as I am, you will save me, * in accordance with your 1great 1 mercy, * and I will praise you without 1ceasing allthe 1 days of my 1life. t14 For all the powers of heaven 1sing your 1praises, 1 * and yours is the glory to ~ of ~. A men. 1 1 t Sectmd half of dnubl.e chant if thii Camidge tunes, S 238, are used together. * s 242 Canticle 15 Magni.fieat The Song of Mary Aniiphon ' The • • • • • Al might y has done ~! - ! ly is ' ' '- ' '- -' ' .""="'7! ~ and ho -=- !~ / • great • • things for ! ~- / "'""""""""' - his 0 me, 11 9 Name. !& soul 1. My • in proclaims ~. • God • low for ser ly me t) bless ed: • and ho - ly his is • in every gen - er -a he 2. From vant. • of the Lord, my spirit rejoices has looked with favor on his ! -=-- ~! 9'-----"o ~. call greatness 0 vior; Sa my the the • this Almighty has 9.....__,o I ,2• Name. 3. He 9,..__..P I !lt tion. 4. He day all generations will for done great things • ~. - • me, 0 has mercy on those who fear him - • ~. • has shown the strength of • a his arm, .. • he has ~. &• the scattered • the • proud in • and • has ~o emp - ty. 7. He • lifted up the G'-._...-o low ly. • and the rich he has sent a - way '!'?: I has cast down t) has fiiled the hungry with good things, &- 5. He • • • 6. He G'--'o ceit. (J from their thrones, might - y • their con • ~. • • • has come to the help of his servant Is a ra - el, • • ~o for he has remembered his promise of mer - cy, ' ' • P• • • made to our 8. The promise • • 0 fa - thers, to Abraham and his children for he II G'--··p ev - er. [Ant.] (Gl.oria Patri may be omittJJd) !27 9. Glo • P• • • • ry to the Fa - ther, and to • • 10. As 0 the Son, 0 it was in the be - gin-ning, is now, W '• G"--"o and to the Ho - ly Spi - rit: II • • and will be for ev - er. A - men. [Ant.] Setting: Plainsong, Tonus Peregrinus; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 194 7) Canticle 15 The Song of Mary Magnificat William Henry Havergal (1793-1870) S243 .i s 244 George Mursell Garrett (1834-1897) J1 J r S245 Benjamin Hutto (b. 1947) s 246 W. Lawes (1596-1662); arr. Joseph Corfe (17901820) r My soul proclaims the greatness of the Lord, my spirit rejoices in 1God my 1Savior; * for he has looked with 1ra;;r o~s 1lowly 1servant. 2 3 From this day all generations will 1call me 1blessed: * the Almighty has done great things for me, and 1holy 1 is his 1 Name. He has mercy oil 1 those who 1fear him * in 1every 1gener1ation; ---~ * 4 He has shown the 1strength of his 1arm, 5 he has scattered the 1proud in 1 their con 1ceit. He has cast down the 1mighty from their 1 thrones, * 6 and has 1lifted 1up the 1lowly. He has filled the 1hungry with 1good things, 7 and the rkhhe has s~way empty. He has come to the help of his 1servant 1Israel, 1 1 * 1 * for he has re 1 m~d his 1p~e of 1mercy, 8 The promise he 1m~o our 1fathers, * to 1Abi;h'am ~s 1children for 1ever. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning,. is 1now, and 1wfilbe for 1e;;r, A 1men. * 8247 Canticle 15 Magnificat The Song of Mary Antipiwn Unison ar harmony 1. My pro - claims soul great the the claims the God spi my rit re my spi great ness of Sa vi or; Lord, on his re joic the Lord, for he - es has God; in joic - es - rit pro - soul 1. My of ness low ly ser vant. ~ in my looked ,9 • ¥ 2 From this day all generations will 3 He has mercy on 4 He has shown the 5 He has cast down the mighty 6 He has filled the hungry with '~ blessed: fear him strength of his from their arm, thrones, things, good ser to to vant our the Israel, fathers, Son, ginning, is now, • 10 and will be for • • is 2 the Almighty has done great things for me, and holy every gen 3 in proud in their 4 he has scattered the lifted up 5 and has sent a 6 and the rich he has 7 for he has remembered his 8 to Abraham and his 9 and • me who call those 7 He has come to the help of his 8 The promise he made 9 Glory to the Father, and 10 As it was in the be - ~· prom ise chil - dren t;;th°e Ho er. ev I!! his Name - er - ation. [Ant.] con - ceit. the lowly. [Ant.] way empty. of mercy, for ever. [Ant.] ly Spirit. A - men. [Ant.] The Antiphon may be sung in unison, with the counf£r·melody played by an instrument, or it may be sung in three parts. Setting: Cathedral of the Is/,es, Betty Carr Pulkingham (b. 1"928) II S248 Canticle 16 The Song of Zechariah ,~## '### '### • • • • • In the ten der com • • • • the dawn from on • to the be his peo ,-## pas ·.....___....· high God • • • • pie and set mighty of .. '-----"' our •'----"• • 5 break up on • • n Is el; ra 5 them free. • 2. He has sa - vior, 11 us. has come raised up for us • • God 5 he I• 61 • born of the house of his ser - vant Da - vid. • • - • • en e from our prophets he promised of old, - mies, from the hands of all • ly • COV • G e - nant. • • who hate us. 0 prom - ised to show mercy to our fa - thers • • that he would save us • v • ho of 0 holy ,_#tt sion shall the 3. Through his 4. He • • Lord, • a • -..____/ • &-## ,-## .. Antiphon 1. Bless - ed ,-## Benedictus Dominus Deus and to remember his I• • 5. This was the oath he swore to our father • A a • bra·ham, to set us free from the hands of • • 6. Free to days of our s life. .. go before • Lord to • pre· pare his s way, I• • 8. To give s by the for · give · ness of their sins. s tender compassion of our God • • break up on us, I• • 10. To shine shadow of death, the dawn from on high shall on those who dwell in darkness and the s • and to guide our feet in· to • • 11. Glo · ry • • • • • • the • 0 his people knowledge of sal· va · tion 9. In mies, child, shall be called the prophet of the Most High, the '### • ' 7. You, my • you will • en · e holy and righteous in his sight all the fear, '### for our a worship him with-out '### • • • • to the Father, and to --• the way II of peace. (Ant.] • • • n the Son, and to the Ho · ly Spi · rit: • • • 12. As it was in the beginning,_ is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 8; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) and will be for ev · er. A· men. (Ant.] Canticle 16 The Song of Zechariah Benedictus Dominus Deus Thomas Attwood Walmisley S249 (1814-1856) s 250 John Fenstermaker, Jr. (b. 1942) rr r s 251 s 252 Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) Anon. Blessed be the Lord, the 1God of 1Israel; * 2 he has come to his 1 people and 1set them 1free. He. has raised up for us a 1 mighty 1 savior, * born of the 1h~f his 1servant 1David. 3 Through his holy prophets he promised of old, that he would 1 s~s ~r 1enemies,* from the 1hands of 1all who 1hate us. 4 5 6 He promised to show 1m~y t~r 1fathers * and to re 1 m~r his 1holy 1covenant. This was the oath he swore to our 1father 1Abraham, * to set. us 1free f~e 1~f our 1enemies, Free to worship him with 1out 1fear, * holy and righteous in his 1 sight allthe 1 days of our 1life. 8 You, my child, shall be called the prophet of the 1Most 1High, * for you will go before the 1Lord to pre 1pare his 1way, To give his people 1knowledge o~l 1 vation * 9 by the for 1giveness 1of their 1sins. In the tender com 1 p~n o~r 1 God * 7 IO the dawn from on 1high shall 1break up 1on us, To shine on those who dwell in darkness and the 1 shad;;'w of 1death, * and to guide our 1fuetin'trle 1way of 1peace. (Glmia.Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, * and 1willb'e for 1 e~r. A 1men. s 253 Canticle 17 Nunc dimittis The Song of Simeon • • • now 1. Lord, you • • have set your • 2. For ser lighten the • '# • 5. As • it of mine go • have • in the world to • 3. A see: • • and the glory of your peo ·pie na ·- tions, • to the Father, and to the Son, was in the beginning, is and to s now, the • Sa- vior, • Light - to en- • s Is ra el. Spi - rit: • • - er. II - Ho - ly and will be for ev Setting: Plainsong, Irregular Tone; adapt. The Standing Commission on Church Music, 1979 as • • • • -- peace seen the s s 4. Glo · ry eyes • whom you have prepared for all • to free • • - vant these &# &# • • • you have prom - ised; • s A- men. 11 s 254 Canticle 17 The Song of Simeon Nunc Dimittis Antiplwn '# .......__,. These • . eyes of . ......:;;; whom 1. Lord, pre - ' 3. A ,. ,. • ,_ have for • .. "="' .. t) Sa vi or, • • the world eyes of mine have seen the • • • • prepared for all the world .to • the to see. • • • • 6l to go in peace as • • II • • • z* these 0 t) ser - vant free you tJ Sa · vior, see: • • na · tions, and the glory of your (Gloria Patri may be amitted) • • • • I • peo ple Is ra el. [Ant.] 4. Glo to the all . to enlight · en Light •' ......... • seen pared - ;• • z* ."-.../. ."'---". ! 2. For "=" have now have set your have prom· ised; .= ! • • you 0 mine have • ,- . - • you whom I • ,.. you <::::> • 6l the Son, - and • to the • • was in the begin · ning, is now, Setting: Plainsong, Tone 4; adapt. Bruce E. Fbrd (b. 1947) to ry • • Ho - ly the Father, • • 5. As Spi · rit: • and will be for ! • • ev - er. "=" and ! it • I A· men. [Ant.] Canticle 17 The Song of Simeon Nunc dimittis s 255 Thomas Purcell (d. 1682?) s 257 Henry G. Ley (1887-1962) s 256 s 258. s 259 2 t3 William Richard Bexfield (1824-1853) Thomas Dupuis (1733-1796) Charles Fisk (1925-1983) Lord, you now have set your 1servant 1free * to go in 1peace as 1you have 1promised; For these eyes of mine have 1seen the 1Savior, * whom you have prepared for 1all the 1world to 1see: A Light to en 'lighten the 1nations, * and the 1glory of your 1people 1Israel. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, and'willbe for'e;;;'r. A 1men. tSecond half of dmible chant * s 260 Canticle 17 The Song of Simeon Nunc dimittis 1. Lord, 'pl' ft pp j '¥ free I ~ J1 Jl J) J) J you now have set your ser-vant •h I J J ,, A 2. For these go in peace as you have prom-ised; to eyes of mine have seen the Sa - vior, whom ) J) you have pre-pared for all the j world to 'p' ~ &~ 'pf, [t p~ - ry ) J Fa &~Iv~ )l 3. A Light to Jl• ;) J) ) ~ glo see: - J) J) ther, and to the ;) I Jl. J) J> .l> IJ J was in the be - gin - ning, Setting: Ronald Arnatt (b. 1930) I J. Jl is and to Ir J rael. Jl ) Son, 'l •~ J Is of your peo - ple Ji en · light ·. en the • ) the I; na · tions, I J. ;) J; ) 4.Glo ry to J) Ho - ly r-3~ Jl J) : now, and will be foi: and the the J J I ;) Spi - rit: 5. As 14 J IJ I I O• ev - er. A - men. ;) it II s 261 Canticle 18 A Song to the Lamb # Antiplwn - #., Dignuses ~ * • • • • • • • • •• • <__./ 1. Splen-dor and hon-or and kingly power II • • are yours by right, 0 Lord our God. • 2. For you and by your will they were created and created everything that is, • • have their be 3. And yours by right, 0 ing; • for with your blood you have • • • • re · deemed for Lamb that was slain, 4. From every family, God, • 0 • • • 6l • 6l a kingdom of priests to serve our God. language, people, and na · tion, • 5. And so, to him who sits up - on I• 0 • and the throne, • to Christ the Lamb, • I • • • • for ever and for ev·er-more.[Ant.] 6. Be worship and praise, dominion and splen · dor, When the Antiplwn is rwt sung, this setting of the first two verses is used. '### • • • 1. Splen-dor and honor and kingly power • are yours by right, 0 '### • • Lord our God, 6l 2. For you created everything '### will they were created Setting: Plainsong, Tone 8; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 1947) and that and is, • • . have their be your by ~ ing; Canticle 18 A Song to the Lamb s 262 Dignuses C. Hylton Stewart (1884-1932) S 263 1 ' #J E. Stanley Roper (1878·1953) IJ r IJ I J IJ J lJ JIJ II s 264 'S 265 Splendor and honor and 1kingly 1power * are yours by 1right, 0 1Lord our 1God, 2 3 For you created 1everything that 1is, * and by your will they were cre 1;te'd and 1have their 1being; And yours by right, 0 1Lamb that was 1 slain, * for with your 1blood you h;;;-;e 1deemed for 1God, * 4 From every family, language, 1 people, and 1nation, a kingdom of 1priests to 1serve our 1God. 5 And so, to him who sits up 1on the 1throne, 6 and to 1Christ the 1Lamb, Be worship and praise, do 1 ~n and 1 splendor, * - 1 for 1 ~r ~ 1 ever 1 more. * S 266 Canticle 18 A Song to the Lamb Dignus es ~ j .. · · · J Ij r yours king - ly power are ,9 J ~ IJ J. 1. Splen - dor I Lord 0 our or and J 'I God, J is, 3. And and by your J. J1 yours by ~ blood you have ,9 J • } Jl peo - pie, and ,9 J will I I J J. 0 deemed na · tion, J. ) IJ 5.And so, to him ) J1J1~ J r· J) that was I Of J) of priests J I J> p f J I j who sits up-on right_ ) ev · ery ·thing that I J. } slain, II Ji the ~ p l a ~) ~ I} J~ lan-guage, Ir to serve our God. )> [Ant.] for with your 4. From ev - ery fam - ily, for God, king· dom by 7 arI r } Ji Ji I J J fJ I r· a F 'I a - ted and have their be - ing. Lamb J1 r } J) } a · ted , • ~ IF II > God. } J1 I } ) 2. For you ere 1 J our J IJ ~ r king · ly power are yours J IJ j right, re 0 Lord ) they were ere - J J I J. .. right,_ by and I ,J F I) J> J j J J hon and J or z r '9J) ~ J hon I and· Splen - dor A II [Ant.] ~J a I ~- .r\ )> I throne, and to Christ the Lamb, 6. Be wor-ship and praise, do - min-ion and splen-dor, for ever and for ev-er-more. [Ant.] Setting: Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) s 267 Canticle 19 The Song of the Redeemed Antiplwn ' • • All nations will &• be 1. 0 ' • 't_.• ~- •"'"""",. a draw near -- ly • • • • cause your just and of ru · ler • • • Magna et mirabilia the ............,,, ho • • and fall down be fore • • universe, • • • ·...._....· God, Lord • • surpassing human • • • deeds ! --= ,. • • 2. Your ways are ways of right· eous · ness and truth, 0 King of all the are ~a '--"" ing. ! a " tr• ges. • • • 3. Who can fail to do you homage, Lord, ' • • •.......,. • for you • are the only • Ho the prais ·es 4. All nations will draw near and fall • • • • • 6. As it was in the be· gin· ning, is Setting: Plainsong, Tone I; adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 194 7) a now, II • been • • a the Son, the Fa · ther, and to of your Name? ...__.. One. ly because your just and holy works have • to sing f) s~ a down be · fore you, 5. Glory and II 0 un · der · stand a you, vealed. re great I s ~ works have been () they that you have done, ,. ~~ ..._,... • and to the Ho · ly re· vealed. [Ant.] ! ,. = a Spi · rit: II • • and will be for ev · er. G A · men. [Ant.] Canticle 19 The Song of the Redeemed Magna et mirabilia s 268 s 270 Henry Smart (1813-1879) r s 271 Maurice Greene 0 ruler of the universe, Lord God, great deeds are they that 1you have 1done, surpassing 1human 1under 1standing. 2 3 Your ways are ways of 1 righteousn~d 1 truth, 0 1King of 1all the 1ages. * Who can fail to do you homage, Lord, and sing the 1praises of your Name? ;I< for you 1only 1are the 1 Holy One. All nations will draw near and fall 1down be 1fore you, * ~~ 4 * ~-~I because your just ~d holyl.~vorks have 1been re 1vealed. (Gloria Patri may be omitted) Glory to the Father, and 1to the 1Son, * and 1 to the 1Holy 1Spirit: As it was in the be 1ginning, is 1now, and 1wi.llbe for 1 e;;;'r. A 1men. * s 272 Canticle 20 Gloria in excelsis Glory to God . -....._,. 1. Glo ' ' ' .,' • • to ry God in the • • 2. Lord & God, hea we worship and peace Jesus • almighty only take the away praise sin of 0 the world: • • • 5. you are seated at the right • 6. For you alone • in the • • • are the Ho· ly of God - have the • and s for you • • • Christ, Fa - ther. Setting: Mozarabic chant (15th cent.); adapt. David Warren Steel (b. 1947), alt. 0 God,Lambof God, • • 0 cy on us; • • 0 - ceive our prayer. alone - 0 - re with • your glo · ry. • One, 0 Fa - ther, mer 0 a glory - Lord hand of the Fa- ther: 7. you alone are the Most High, Jesus • you s Son of the Fa- ther, • • 4. you God • we 0 peo - pie on earth. s you, we give you thanks, Christ, his • King, • • • 3. Lord to Q ven - ly • • • highest, are • 0 the Lord, • • • the Ho - ly Spi - rit, •.c~ • •• o..._,s A men. II s 273 Canticle 20 Gloria in excelsis Glory to God J J ' ' ' ' ' 'a ' ' ' J J J J J-...._....J J. to God Glo - ry J (J Lord • in the j • J1 i1 0 tJ we wor - ship you, J A Lord J. you take you the J ) J ) at the right hand mJ J ~~ of - ed ...., J J) we praise you for your glo - ry. Lord J of a - J1 '--' Je are the tJ J J-~ Spi rit, in High, Most .___,, SUS J J J J J the glo - ry of God the Setting: Plainsong, Mode 7; Mass 13 (12th cent.); adapt. Mason Martens (b. 1933) ..., J J us; ® ceive re Fa - ther: I on Ji J J J. the J £] (J J have mercy world: ) Lamb of God, God, • J1 For you a- lone are the Ho-ly One, '-.__..; a - lone J (J J I J £J j J J J FJ J J J ther, J J J J of the Fa - ther, sin the '--' our prayer. J you thanks, Fa J J J £ J [J J. a - way seat are -J • J1 J. J J J J i1 J J [) RJ J J '--' and God al - mighty El EJ Je - sus Christ, on - ly Son you J Je3 J J J J J. King, we give J J J I· r to his peo - pie on earth. and peace J J J. hea - ven - ly God, est, high JJ J) J -3 J J you a- lone are the Lord, .-~ I J Christ, J with the £J Ho - ly (J J I J J II - Fa ther. A men. s 274 Canticle 20 Glory to God ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' n~ J I J Gloria in excelsis I Glo - ry to J J f the high - est, God in J J 9 J J j I (? I wor - ship you, J J Lord Je j I J J J I of God, you take f J f J I you are seat - ed at the J J I r f J J IJ J J Christ, on - ly to his J J J I peo - pie on earth. J the sin J the J of J right hand of J I Lord God, Lamb 9 J J f f IJ J 9 J J J J J I the world: have mercy J we for your glo - ry. Fa - ther, r J f praise you J I J Fa - ther, J f j of f J i we J Son a - way nJ God and al - might - y give you thanks, we J J SUS King, J f J f J f J j f3 J J IJ and peace I Lord God, hea - ven - ly f J IJ J the Fa - ther: i on us; J j I re - ceive our prayer. J f J 9 J J f J J I9 J 9 J J J IJ J I For you ¥ lone j are a - lone are the Ho - ly One, J ~ J J I the .Most High, je - you - l]jsJ I SUS I a - lone are the Lord, IJ J I with Christ, the i J Ho - ly you f a J Spi - rit, I J Ji J S J J II I~ in the glo - ry of God the Fa Setting: Plainsong, Mode 4; Mass 15; adapt. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Melody rhythmic version~ 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. ther. A I:...._/ men. Canticle 20 Glory to God Gloria in excelsis J. Harrison S 275 versesl-2;5-6 verses 3-4 s 276 (1808-1871) Edward Hodges (1796-1867) Glory to 1God i~ 1 highest, * 2 and 1p~o his 1people on 1earth. Lord God, heavenly King, almighty 1God and 1Father, * we worship you, we give you thanks, we 1praise you 1for your 1glory. 3 Lord Jesus Christ, only 1S~f the 1Father, * 4 Lord 1GOd, 1Lamb of 1God, you take away the sin of the world; have 1mercy 1on us; * you are seated at the right hand of the 1Father; re 1ceive our 1prayer. 5 6 For you a 1Ione ar~e 1Holy One, you a 1lone 1are the 1Lord, * you alone are the 1Most 1High, * Jesus Christ, with the Holy Spirit, in the glory of 1God the 1 F~r. A 1men. Canticle 20 Glory to God • • 1. Glo - ry • • • the high to God in • • • a ,,# ,.# ,.# ,.# • • ~ s;? • • • • • n on ly Son of the Fa • • • • a - way • • • 6. For you '## • • • • s ther, • • • • the sin of at • • a - lone are • • • • • • • • the s • in • the • a glo ry • of Setting: From New Plainsong; David Hurd (b. 1950) God, • • 3. Lord • • • I> God the Fa s Je - sus Christ, • Lamb of God, • t> a have mer - cy on us; I> th er: • 0 receive n I> our prayer. a you a - lone are the Lord, • • • • a • 0 •= • sus Christ, with the Ho- ly Je • wor-ship you, • • • • • One, ! on earth. • e the Fa we a • t:) a Ho- ly *,;;:::;;:; • Lord • Ie 0 a the world: the right hand of 7. You a-lone are the Most High, ,.# s • •J • a e • !1· • • • • • • • • 5.you are seated • his peo - pie you thanks, we praise you for your glo - ry. give take and peace to • • • • we 4.you est, • • • al-might-y God and Fa- ther, • a • 0 • 0 2. Lord God, hea-ven-ly King, ,,# • s 277 Gloria in excelsis 0 ther. -SO?~ Spi - rit, ·~· A a II 0 men. s 278 Canticle 20 Gloria in excelsis Glory to God in the } } J peace high - est, and F I&J. to his peo - pie on 2. Lord God, earth. heaven - ly King, al - J J I God might - y ' Cr praise and for J ' Jl J a -way j. take your J~ of the the 5. you are 3. Lord ,J the world: Je } mer cy - J J of God, 4. you Lamb --- have a Christ, SUS I J. Lord God, J I J. of J J D I on us; J }J?ltJ f]J } ) l j seat - ed I J. our ry. - 1~r j sin I A Fa - ther, I ,] j glo give you thanks, we wor - ship you, we IJ I ,J ' ceive J we I J. J you on - ly Son Fa - ther, A at the hand right of the Fa - ther: I r prayer. re - J r I 6. For } Ji I J. } J I J. } J you a - lone are the Ho - ly One, you a - lone are the Lord, J J IJ 7. you 6 Ji? Ho a - lone - &~'Ver r God the are the Most () I J J ly > I f' Spi - rit, z:::::::j::s Fa Setting: William Mathias (b. 1934) f'd" I, Je - sus Christ, with the u t u I[ u J J IF rr High, in ? J J I'F ther. - - - - - A the (fJijJ"ssJ A glo - ry Ia men. of II s 279 Canticle 20 Glory to God Gloria in excelsis '## : r ~ r Ir 1 r Ir I w F· I J J J I· J J- J I J J__.,1· w 1. Glo · ry to God &#tJ J I r J J I J J J I J I A ,J _ ' ## and peace to his J J. J I J J I d al-might-y God and praise you for your glo I J J J IJ hea-ven - ly King, I /- J J. J I J F J #J I J. ,J j we wor-ship I ,J 3. Lord ry. high - est, _ J J I j je - Christ, SUS JI you, we give you thanks, we I •I J J J j on - ly Son of I the J J I J J I J J J I J J J IJ J I J J J I Fa· ther, ' ## r the earth. 2. Lord God, Fa · ther, J J I '## peo-ple on in J. Lord God, Lamb of God, have mer · cy us; on J J I r ,J "' right hand of the Fa - ther: _ '~ are •I 1 • the Ho - ly JJIr One, the glo - Setting: Gerald R. Near (b. 1942) ry I • J I i1 re - ceive our way the sin of the of God the are Ie seat · ed I J. prayer. at J I the J I ~ 6.For you a - IJ J J IJ J id you a · lone j 7. you a . lone are the Most High, in 5.you J J J IJ J J lone a · J J IJ J J J j J IJ J Id world: 4. you take are the Lord, IJJJJIJ Je - sus Christ, Fa · ther. with the Ho · ly A 0 Spi - rit, men. s 280 Canticle 20 Glory to God . Gloria in excelsis r r r J> •b J> peace his to give al - might · y J you thanks, we 11 J .. on you IJ for your ~r J J I J Fa· ther, Lord () God, &~ J on -P ~p a - way sin the of Lamb of I 5. you are seat - ed at I rl ceive J~ you 'p ,] High, glo - a - Ci lone J J Je ry J. J prayer. 6. For our SUS of Setting: Robert Powell (h 1932) I J are the Lord, the are the - 7. you IF lone IF Christ, with the God Ho J Jia I J J I j. the Ho - Fa - ther. ly J cy the J J J IJ a· lone you J mer right hand of J) I God, 4. you J J J IJ I iil us; I J. I r?f?~ the world: have el J> 3. Lord Je - sus r--3~ J IJ J J I J) wor - ship you, we ry. glo r take heaven · ly II J J. ,J r-3---:i Christ, on · ly Son of the God, ther, we Fa I • est, and J J J I r=J J J I J. nw praise high J earth. 2. Lord God and J 1r w in the J Ij. peo - pie 1 'p J 1. Glo - ry to God ;) r r o r King, I • JI Spi r Fa - ther: •I re J I ly t = One, ;) J) g? - are the Most J~ r in rit, t!) A I ~ I ii men. ~ the II s 281 Canticle 20 Glory to God &s I J F?FJ 1. Glo- peo-ple ' Gloria in excelsis , J to ry on earth. J J Ii JS J) God in the high glo - ry. 3. Lord Je - sus, Lord • • J ,,;1 ;1 ~ r· II Son of the Fa- ther, J) _the sin & J td •I J) ~J r' lf' , ~~ Lord Je - sus Christ, of God,. I 13 J J have mer-cy J l ~ro I J 1 of the 'I ~I on-ly on 4. you take a- way...,-- IJ ~J. J) you take us; J a-way ,J Fa 5. you are seat-ed at the on us; re (l'W - •I lJjJ,J ceive_ our A , 11 right prayer._ J J J J 6. For J) Ja. - lone you J) are a - lone Jl J are the Ho- ly One, the Most High, you a - lone are the Lord, with the Ho - ly Je - sus Christ, II J Spi - rit, praise you for your lJ J I¥ ;) J J hand 7. you I~r J bJ Lamb the sin of the world: have mer -cy ' J •~ J , ' , Q) I 'I the·world: we ff Je - sus, Lord God, ~l of f ~r r , ;1 to his God and Fa - i:her, ~ give you thanks, Ir J and peace est, 'I we J' 'I 2. Lord God, heaven-ly King, al-might-y we wor-ship you, i-.i_ J in theglo-ry of God the Setting: Richard Felciano (b. 1930) Fa - ther. A - men. S282 Canticle 21 You are God Te Deum laudamus All ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' • I.You != are ,.. God: •.., :::::::: claim . ;<£; ! -= ! 0 we praise '{ ( <=> 0 you; ,.. • != are • You •J • tJ the Lord: we ac I • you; 2. You • • • are the e • ! ter- nal ~ I • I Fa • • All ere a 1• • • IW tJ th er: II ! ....... ! • ti on wor -J .__ c" of hea I =• ships "! ---• less you. I praise: 3.To you • ven, s s • !c:;;- s All '! I s • "! all an ~ l • 0 - gels, all • I Cher · u ··him and Ser - a - phim, ,zz:?W; ,zc?f> 1t ......... 2' s ly, ho 4. Ho '{ = • the powers .'""'2 sing in "• end- 52 ly, ho I '!3j! 0 Lord, ly • • God power i! = and ~ • s might, • a heaven and earth II • • • are full of "! = 1 your ry. I5. ·6' The • • •J "!= • a glo·rious com - pan - y I • of • • "'.' = a - pos - ties ( • .__ ::::::; ! praise s (£;"' The you. • • •........ ~ noble fel t- 0 """"""' low - ship II • • • •s;;;;;z of pro phets -; ::::::::; praise " I s • .s:2 ~ white robed ar The you. • ~c;:,• t) my I • • of mar •s;;;;;;;;;;z tyrs • -;:-==::;; • praise s you. I -:::::£;c# 6. Through • out • tJ the world II • • • • l/S?f7; !3j• the ho · ly Church ac claims you; • • • • ther, Fa of ma · jes · ty I le,· •J ~::::: ! s un bound· ed, • •J 1. true and on · Iy your • Son, wor-thy of all wor · ship, II z?f?j; • • ; • and the Ho· ly Spi ~----? • • rit, ad cate "! -= ! and guide. All s s glo · ry, 7. You, Christ, are the king of • t ! . • '!'......,• • •J s the e · ter·nal Son Fa· ther. of the I • • 8.When you • • • 1. 0 be· came man to us set free • • you did not shun . II ~ . ....! • the Vir · gin's womb. • • and • • 9. • • You • pened the king-dom 0 • • • ver · came the 0 • • • of hea · ven a sting death '!'- • to all be · • "! • hand in - s s liev · ers. I • 10. You 1. = "' are ! seat ed at • God's right glo ry. II • We be • • • lieve that you • will • come and be • s our judge. All • • • • • • pie, 11.Come then, Lord, and help your peo • s .....__; • • • ·~-6· own blood, 12. and bring us with your saints Setting: Plainsong, Te Deum Tone (Solemn); adapt. Bruce E. Ford (b. 194 7) • bought with • the price • of your • • • • • to glo· ry ev · er · last · ing. 11 Canticle 21 You Are God Te Deum laudamus Arr. after Martin Luther 8283 (1483-1546) s 284 Thomas Attwood (1765?-1838) s 285 S 286 Benjamin Hutto (b. 1947) Jonathan Battishill (1738-1801) Verses 1-8; 13-14 J1J11_J11.J _J r rr if S 287 Verses 1-2; 13-14 Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) 1 lJ 2 You are 1God: we 1praise you; * You are the 1Lord: 1we ac 1claim you; You are the e 1ternal 1Father: * 3 All ere 1ation 1worships 1you. To you all angels, all the 1powers of 1heaven, * Cherubim and Seraphim, 1sing in 1endless 1praise: 6 Holy, holy, holy Lord, God of 1power and 1might, * heaven and 1earth are 1full of your 1glory. The .glorious company of a 1postles 1praise you. * The noble 1fellowship of 1prophets 1praise you. The white-robed army of 1martyrs 1praise you.* 7 Throughout the world the 1holy 1Church ac 1claims you; Father, of 1 majesty un 1bounded, * s your true and only Son, 1worthy 1of all 1worship, And the 1Holy 1Spirit, * 9 advo 1cate and 1guide. You, Christ, are the 1king of 1glory, * 4 5 - 1 10 the e 1ternal 1S~f the 1Father. When you became man to 1set us 1free * 11 you did not 1shun the 1Virgin's 1womb. You overcame the 1sting of 1death * 12 and opened the kingdom of 1h~n to 1all be 1lievers. You are seated at God's right 1hand in 1glory. * 13 We believe that you will 1come and 1be our 1judge. Come then, Lord, and 1help your 1people, * 14 bought with the 1price of 1your own 1blood, And bring us 1with your 1saints * to 1glory 1ever 1lasting. s 288 Canticle 21 You are God Te Deum laudamus Unison or harmony are God: we praise you; You are the Lord: .J J J J .J .J claim you; 2. You are the~e - ter - nal 3. To you all .an · gels, J J J _J r r r r r - bim and Ser · a · phim, we. ac - J J Fa - ther: all the powers of J J J J r sing in hea ~ praise: _J rr i f ho - ly, ho - ly Lord, God power and might, heaven and .J. earth are _J full 1 .J. of 1 1 ry. 5. The glo - rious com -p~ny of your 1 1 i The i i no - hie fel - low - ship of pro - phets 1 praise you. .J .J. The white-robed ar - my mar - tyrs f praise you . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 6. Through-out of i the world the i i i ho - Iy Church ac claims .J. you; .J. i Fa - ther, i of ma· jes · ty un ·bound· ed, J .J of all wor .J your true and on · ly Son, wor ·thy J J J J J .J and the ship, Ho · ly J J Spi · rit, J J r 7. You, Christ, are the king of glo · ry, the~e J .J .J · ter · nal Son J J J .J r ther. 8. When you f you did not shun the J J J J J Vir be · came man f gin's womb. to set r r r 9. You us free .J .J o · ver · came r the sting J of death J r ro - pened r ther and king - dom hea ven J .d _J of _J to all be- J J J f ry. We be - lieve that you will come _J J r and r J r Lord, and help your peo - _J pie, bought with with the price of your J _J r r r f 12. and bring us be to glo - ry ev - er - J J J This pitch for unis<m singing and for men's voices in harmony; for singing in harmony by mixed voices, a wlwl.e tone or minor third higher. Setting: Slavonic chant; adapt. and harm. Mason Martens (b. 1933) own blood, _J "--'f ing. Hymns Hymns 1 Morning ,~# J 1 Fa 2 Mon 3 All ,~II man Spi ,~I! ther, arch ho . r 0 J J - - ver, sions; rit, ac ban Trio Ir j r fore thee; send ing; va - tion; sing bring thine - ,~# t2J ta nit sound we of ly praise all Fa J tion: ed ing I J. Ji J J thee, things, ther, now fit Son, the night us for and e is thy qual r r Ir Ij tj J IJ...._____,J - tive and ish our - i - ty j - ing us is IJ thus joy through watch weak bless r I4 = of hea glo we to the j - - - I r- ful, ness, ed, J. J fer ven, ry, J J IJ I J. Words: Latin, 10th cent.; tr. Percy Dearmer (1867-1,936) Music: Christe sanctorum, melody from Antiplwner, i681 dore end a J - J J )· prayer and med - i where thy saints u gleam - ing and re ---._..; we a with - out all ere r r ~ stand we all be health and whole-ness send us thy sal 0 - II thee. ing. tion. 11 11. 11 5 2 Morning &#11 J J J J J J J J J J J 'J,....___,J J J I I I 1 Fa ther, we praise thee, now the night is 0 - ver, 2 Mon - arch of all things, fit us for thy man - sions; 3 All ho - ly Fa ther, Son, and e - qual Spi rit, - ,#11 d= ·4 j d - J J J r j if ~~ watch - ful, stand we all be - fore thee; weak - ness, health and whole-ness send - ing; ed, send us thy sal - va - tion; bless J J J J J J J J J ------= I I prayer and med - i where thy saints u gleam-ing and re - - ta nit sound tive and ish our - i - ty - r ~,rJ r I J fer ven, sing - ing we of bring us to hea thine is the glo - ,#11 ac ban Trin J J ¥ we a - dore tion: thus ed joy with -out ing through all ere end a - ry, II j thee. - ing. - tion. Words: Latin, 10th cent.; tr. Percy Deanner (1867-1936) Music: Nocte surgentes, plainsong, Mode 3, Nevers MS., 13th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 1111.115 Music: Melody rhythmic version <!:> 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 3 Morning &~ Ij j 1 Now 2 Our __L From 4 that 5 To j~ 1 r F that hearts e we, God j the and vii when the j day lips may this Fa J J IJ J lift our hearts to from caus ing 2 us __L ears from emp ty 4 night in turn is 5 Christ, re - vealed in - J light may he new ther, j God on high, o - thers pain, praise and lies; draw-iilg on, earth - ly night, IJ fills he guard day heaven qr v 'r the re our is - ly sky, strain; eyes, gone, Light, we keep our and to - J J 'J Ij that that from he, in all we may see ish - ness self con - science free the Ho God with to r - - we and our from ly 'j r -r r *&1 do 2 serve 2-- hearts 4 sin 5 Ghost J J l&r or say, would and his Son, that re - lease, and blame, may our we raise J IJ J J free love serve, bless qual and from for and his un us in may and keep grow we praise e - harm ev know ho ceas - this II day: - ery - one. his peace; - ly Name. ing praise. Words: Latin, 6th cent.; st. l, tr. john Mason Neale (1818-1866); sts. 2-4, tr. Peter Scagnelli (b. 1949). St. 5, Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. John Chandler (1806-1876) Music: Herr jesu Christ, melody from Cantiunii/,e Germanicum, 1628 LM Morning 4 ... * • 1 Now 2 Our 2-- From 4 that 5 To ' ' that the hearts and e vii we, when God the - • .... 1 hearts 2 caus 2__ emp 4 turn 5 vealed 1 - • do 2 serve 2-- hearts 4 sin 5 Ghost • to ing ty is in - - light may he new ther, • • • say, • n - - • ... • fills the he re guard our is day heaven - ly on high, 0 thers pain, praise and lies; on, draw - ing night, earth - ly God • or his re and we day lips may this Fa • • • • • would keep us Son, and in grow lease, that we may blame, may praise and raise our e - qual that that from with to • • - sky, we strain; keep eyes, our gone, and Light, to • • he, in we may self - ish con - science God the • free from love for serve, and bless his and un - • • • lift our from us from ears in night Christ, re .. • all see ness free Ho • harm ev know ho ceas - :,____--- - we and our from ly • this ery his ly ing II n - day: one. peace; Name. praise. Words: Latin, 6th cent.; st. I, tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866); sts. 2-4, tr. Peter Scagnelli (b. 1949). St. 5, Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. John Chandler (1806-1876) Music: Verbum 'supernum prodkm, plainsong, Mode 2, Nevers MS., 13th cent. LM 5 f I 2 Morning splen thou prayer guide laud 0 0 2- With 4 to 5 All ' ' • of dor true Sun the Fa what - e'er to God . light 2 ra - diance from 2- glo - rious ev 4 en to vy nal Son, 5 ter I bring - est - • - ing liv fy 2- grace 4 wrongs 5 Spi I 2 • - ing and to rit • • spring, beam power bear, raise up to to in - - • • '· 6 ~ light, hove: more, due, the_e; • • 0 the we to all • • • • - • - - II • ~ - on • Light, light's sane - ti for thee grace our to the Light of rit's Spi plead with give us glo ry all days ii Iu our earth ly sen con - quer in temp - ta make ill tum for - tune e - qual and un - end Day, 0 thou that down thy ther, Fa love all praise, e • -- • • bright, 0 love, pour plore: 0 do, with be; all - - q from a - er sub to • God's glo - ry of heaven - ly ther we im we no bly the Fa - ther - ~ • • &. • • • • ""' ning, mi ses stream~ tion's hour, to fair. ing praise. Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930), alt. Music: Splendor paterntu gloriae, plainsong, Mode I, Worcester MS., 13th cent. LM 6 Morning I Christ, whose glo - ry 2 Dark and cheer - less 3 Vis - it then this '&'t J on ied sin &&''" p Light, thee; griefl ly by and ) Ji J J fills is soul the the of skies, mom mine! I~ J J J ) ) ) Ji Christ, the true, the un - ac - com-pan Pierce the gloom of r Sun of Right- eous - ness, is the day's joy - less Fill me, ra - dian - cy F Tri - umph o'er the shades till thy mer - cy's beanis scat - ter all my un r of I be j night: see, lief; Music: Copyright by Edward B. Marks Music. International Copyright Secured. ALL RIGHIS RESERVED. Used by permission. I~ J J a re di rise! tum, vine; F ~ Ji Day - spring from on till they in - ward more and more thy - &&'\ J J J near; high, be light im - part, self dis - play, I Ji ~ Ji )1 J J I J. Day-star, in my heart glad my eyes, and warm shin-ing to the per - ap my feet -- J s II pear. heart. day. Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Christ Whose Glory, Malcolm Williamson (b. 1931) 77. 77. 77 7 Morning I Christ, whose glo - ry 2 Dark and cheer-less 3 Vis - it then this on - ly Light, fills the skies, Christ the true, the is the mom un - ac - com - pan - ied by thee; sin and griefl soul of mine! Pierce the gloom of Sun of Right-eous - ness, a - rise! the day's re -tum, joy - less is Fill me, ra - dian - cy di - vine; Tri-umph o'er the till thy mer - cy's my scat - ter all shades of night: beams I see, un - be - lief; 1 J r Day-springfrom on high, be near; till they in - ward light im - part, more and more thy - self dis - play, Day-star, in my glad my eyes, and shin-ing to the heart ap - pear. warm my heart. per - feet day. Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Rarubon, melody from Geystliche gesangk Buchleyri, 1524; adapt. att. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870); harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870), alt. 77. 77. 77 8 Morning Unison or harmony .....----:::::: .....____. I Morn-ing has 2 Sweet the rain's 3 Mine is the bro new sun ken fall light! like the first sun - lit from Mine is the ing, ven, ing morn hea morn ;---... black-bird has like the first born of the spo dew one ,..---.J ---- ken fall light .d.---;J bird. _ _ _ grass. ___ play! _ _ _ like the first on the first E - den saw ; ....---..... .. ;----.. ~ Praise for the Praise for the Praise with e sing sweet la ---... r ing! ness tion, Praise for the of the wet praise ev - ery morn gar morn ~ r Praise for them, spring sprung in com - plete God's re - ere a ing! den, ing, ing ness tion, Words: Eleanor Farjeon (1881-1965), alt. Music: Bunessan, Gaelic melody; harm. Alec Wyton (b. 1921) fresh from the where his feet of the new Word! _ _ pass. _ __ day! _ __ 55. 54. D 9 Morning *&''1,& J IJ J J R IJ J J J *I *2 Not the ~ of 4 A 5 Come, 6 to '&' 1,& here for roy - al faith and wake, a let thy give and high robes hope wake voice give, n r· thee,. 2 spring, _Q_ death, 4 sky, 5 praise; 6 thee; I and of and to be and ho au love love one give Ir j but the the the see to for vel re fields how spend - *&"1,& =1 - I dy 2 mil _Q_ through 4 Lord 5 Je 6 worlds - =t J ing lion the of SUS that pa glis comes wake years glo - gean ter the to and rious JJ J days, stars, trees, life, come are, the the and as and and ly things tumn moors the un- dimmed, un and work! The with theirs, shout gain, what a - j rr IJ gold - en gates of dy - ing still through lark is in the with their shout of God hath giv - en J JJ J earth, the of - com.-mon of soft rec - tion wet with gi - ant self nor I J. n Ir try ing breath cry days! - ly of of of their So the all the dawn that bless - ings let the God who the vet sur are the thy '&' 1,& J J I') J I pur - pie 2 sil - ver _Q_ time there 4 worlds a 5 lord of 6 serve right IJ J J r J ren - der thanks to we - - . J -I splen - dor lent si that clear goes he set thy all that - Words: Geoffrey Anketel Studdert-Kennedy (1883-1929) Music: Morning Song, melody att. Elkanah Kelsay Dare (1782-1826) things sum of dia sun count mer nights, the world, what the mond dew, the soars up, great the cost; to r r and dawn - ing JJJ of song voice meek soul are j J the they that - ly a to mil rus on love gave I J. j of lion ties the of all II sea, sing, saith: by. blaze, be. 86. 86. 86 10 Morning &&'t J. ) J .._______..: I New 2 New ~ If *4 Old *5 The 6 On '&"1, ~ ----= OUT r I through 2 new 2-. new &&\ J .P I 2 a 2-. be 4 as 5 will 6 fit 4 5 6 - -f J. &&"1z ev mer on friends, tri ly, some room and j I re 2 new 2-. God 4 shall 5 to 6 to wak round set more fur us ery des, our old vial 0 J ening us to of nish for r r and sleep per - ils trea - sures soft - ening to den help us, w J to stored thoughts of will pro dawn on bring us live more IJ J J morn each dai scenes, round, Lord, I r J dark past, still, gleam y this ness new of of our and -- ~ = up er low in we feet IJ J. ing re ly will the in ~ and hov hal heaven all per -I< ~' life God, vide ev dai near Words: John Keble (1792-1866) Music: Kedron, melody att. Elkanah Kelsay Dare (1782-1826) IJ J is turn course love com thy f· 'r J love day, mind be, task, love, the ing OUT lier mon dear J - ris while all each ought rest ing we we we to a J - J Ir safe sins count love selves; ev - ly for less and a ery prove; pray; find, see; ask: hove; J brought, - given, price, prayer road day, II l£) I J J J power and thought. and new for ery ly ly hopes of sac - ri cross and near - er we as - heaven. fice. care. God. pray. LM 11 Morning wake, I re ct, God, I A 2 Lord, 3 Di *4 Praise dai - ly perse my I de him, all - joy - ful thought and their all heaven - ly stage sins sign, crea - my my con from of as or tures rise to will, and might, in host: praise - soul, vows trol, whom F with the thee re this gest, bless - ings and to sug all du - ty morn-ing do, or here be - run; dew; say; low; shake guard that praise r pay with thy Fa - thy thy sole ther, - morn self glo Son, - Words: Thomas Ken (1637-1711), alt. Music: Morning Hymn, melody Fran~ois Hippolyte Barthelemon (1741-1808); harm. The Church Hymnal for the Church Year, 1917 ing my ry and sun new; day, flow; thy dis all praise off dull sloth, and my first springs of all my powers, with him a - hove, ye sac spi may Ho - r- r ri rit u ly - fice: fill. nite. Ghost. LM 12 Noonday ,~ J J J I J. I The 2 At 3 At 4 0 ,~ j. vi Lord, power cru gold the the God, - en third third ere sun hour hour a lights you your tion's n rr gor to the be - neath its on Pen - te ci - fied for ,~ j. round, load now, ray, J qJ J J we and and we - I J. - the up took your faith - ful rul - ing J J sky, cross, band force, r I J. of fer strive to give us praise and im - part - ing you stum - bled, was clothed with sus, 0 Je - = J J F tom ar - y r - I[ day. A - mid our weight. Now help us cost. Be - stow your us, 0 Spi - rit, r J J J J I J. cus bear Spi love's our rit life - dai - ly on us giv - ing you fol strength bless our low to you prayer where do ev - II I J. J J J praise. lead. will. hour. and you your ery Words: Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Danby, English melody; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) LM 13 Noonday ,~II I 2 3 4 • • The At At gold the the God, 0 &~I! • im you was 0 - • part stum clothed Je - • en third third ere •- = - ! sun hour hour a • • • • lights you your tion's up took faith rul the your ful ing sky, cross, band force, - • g• • • • t2 ing bled, with sus, vi Lord, power cru gor be on ci to neath Pen fied the its te for day. weight. cost. us, '## ,#11 • • • • A Now Be 0 mid help stow Spi our us your rit, cus bear Spi love's • • • we and and we of strive give praise fer to us and • ~ ! tom our rit life • • ! you fol strength bless our low to you • • ar dai on giv y ly us ing ; • Q and you your ery praise. lead. will. hour. prayer where do ev • round, load now, ray, II Words: Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Verbum supernum prodiens, plainsong, Mode 8, Einsiedeln MS., 13th cent. LM 14 Noonday ' ' ' J 1J j J I 0 God, 2 Grant us, *3 Al - might ere when y - a this Fa moved, all mo-tion's eve ning that shall Christ, our Lord Most Ij r r r ray, tained, dore J J J J through all e - ter for ev force, past,· cry you, from the a that, by whom with the J Ij its - nal - er chan glo and J - ges ry for J J J cret is our source, last; High, - lj - tion's se short life - ther, hear J J J r r J J J r- your - self un the glo - rious through Je • SUS J Ir r r morn till eve - ning's at ho - ly death a Spi - rit we - J J guide may ev - the be er Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. St. 3, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: 0 Reiland, reiss, melody from Rheinfelsisch£s Deutsches Catlwff.sches Gesangbuch, 1666 II IJ day: gained. more. LM 15 Noonday • • '&" I 0 God, ere when 2 Grant us, *3 Al - might - y $&'' • -- s;;;;?- &&" • • ----=::;. moved, eve Christ, all ning our a this Fa - • eve - ning's ray, death at - tained, we a - <lore • 5 mo-tion's that shall Lord Most • • se - cret life is hear our tion's short ther, source, last; High, • ·~ • • • • • • • force, your - self past, ihe glo cry through Je • • .::::::::::= un rious SUS • ! till ly rit morn ho Spi • • - •-=- • • • you, from the that, by a whom with the through all its e - ter-nal for ev - er • • chan - ges glo - ry and for • • II n guide the day: may be gained. ev - er - more. Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. St. 3, James Waring Mccrady (b. 1938) Music: Te Lucis ante terminum, plainsong, Mode 8, Antiphonale Sarisburiense, Vol. II LM 16 &##tt Noonday • • Now For So All let at daz glo &#ii# • with the it who, - • fer grace puts con ~· • ...____!' us this zling ry sing hour is be our to its to ~J>• - vent - --- •______..• of the quering •..,, heart true noon death, • :! *-.___J and sal day reign • -~ praise all ho you, rea va sun glo to the ly Lord ~-. ----==::: • - dy - - tion in rious • • God world light, Christ, 0 mind: came: shade. ly &tt11tt • --- • • the by the and • ·---· • sun God all a the of us Cre each day the Lamb Then let with God, *tt#tt • ~· • - •.,, ill• • ~ faith - ful vir - tue flam - ing with the • ze stored joy of at re with tor • to of splen Spi calls peace brace things ~-noon - day their his dor rit, • • nith our em all • -~ ~ -..::::=-"" sav - ing of such Com - fort II 0 ~ prayers. cross. grace. er. Words: Latin; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 4, Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Dicamus laudes Domino, plainsong, Mode 5, Nevers MS., 13th cent. LM 17 Noonday I Now 2 For 3 So 4 All let at daz glo r J IJ heart true noon death, and sal day reign rea va sun glo *ttB ,~it - tl.J ze stored joy of J I r-=~ J I j J Ij &tt11 J I j us this zling - ry J IJ nith our em all - calls peace brace things sing hour is be our to its to J Ij - dy tion in rious the by the and faith vir flam with God with world the it light~ Christ, who, J Ij mind: came: shade. - ly J Ij to the ly Lord praise all ho you, each the Then with J Ir day Lamb let God, J Ij the of us Cre J I J J J I ,J '----..) ful tue ing the Words: Latin; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 4, Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: So/,emnis haec festivitas, melody from Graduale, 1685 to of splen Spi their his - dor rit, r fer - vent grace of puts the con - quering sun God all a J at re with tor - J I J II noon - day sav - ing of such Com - fort prayers. cross. grace. - er. LM 18 Noonday • • • • • shines • • 1 As now the sun down at 2-4 (Insert stanzas appropriate to the day) 5 0 God, ere a - tion's rul - ing ' • • • Lord, burns CTU &• in - ci - fied • """-- • • our hearts; as for 0 • us, • • - • • • • your light, 0 force, 0 sist us Spi - rit, • you ev and through your judg - ment find love, we bless Monday and Thursday • • truth and • t2 your grace. ery hour. - sus, en - dure that bring-ing light, praise and • to • - Je • • • • tJ • noon, II Tuesday and Saturday 2 The sun stood still for Joshua while he contended, Lord, for you; so may we struggle faithfully and seek our victQ.ry in your peace. 2 Elijah taunted Baal at noon; he knew you, Lord, would answer him; may we, too, trust your sovei;:eign power when we must act in day's hard light. 3 At noon you hung upon the cross betrayed, forsaken, all alone; help us to share your pain and grief, and, sharing, know life's victQ.ry won. 3 On Golgotha the sky turned dark; all shadows of the morn and eve converged to shield frail human eyes from all the woe you bore for us. 4 At noon you came to Jacob's well, athirst and spent, you asked for aid; to us, like her who saw your need, your living water give to drink. 4 At noontime Paul beheld your light, so bright it cancelled out the sun; you blinded and converted him: 0 turn us now to see your face. Wednesday and Friday 2 By noon's bright light, destruction stalks; ten thousand perish at our side; held by your unrelenting grace, let us cling always to your love. 3 The dark midday could not conceal your cry of awful agony; teach us to hear its echoes still in every human misery. 4 In noonday vision Peter saw that all you made was pure and clean; grant us that same revealing light that we may see your world is good. Words: Charles P. Price (b. 1920) and Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: jesu dulcis memoria, plainsong, Mode 2 LM 19 Noonday • I Now 2 Let *3 Al @U@# • •==---- ! Ho mouth might • pour let whom @#@# • the the for • forth love with full hearts ev - ly and Spi tongue, Fa "I in in the • ness of er GY of all and rit, mind, ther, -~ Fa ac Christ, • - • q• • ev sense, hear er and our One strength cry •--====- •=-1- • • • y with God the God's might - y through Je - sus @Un# • • ther tions our • •... = to our flames of Spi - rit -~ your the for • • and tell Lord • u Son, length; High, the at Most • • hearts, we pray, fire liv - ing we a - dore grace world ev • to in er Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 3, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Nunc Sancte nobis spiritus, plainsong, Mode 5, Verona MS., 12th cent. - - u day. spire. more. II LM 20 Noonday r 1 Now 2 Let *3 Al - r Ho - ly mouth and might- y rit, Spi tongue, mind, Fa ther, '----' ev sense, hear the One with God ~r and strength God's might - y SUS our cry through Je 1---:; r----- r Fa ac Christ, ther tions our and tell Lord the Son, pour at length; let Most High, whom forth love with to flames Spi in in the .J.-:; .J. hearts, we pray, liv - ing fire we a - dore the the for full - ness hearts of er ev of all and our of rit r '----' your the for grace world ev r to - day. in - spire. er - more. J Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 5, .James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Wareham,melody William Knapp (1698-1768), alt.; harm Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, after James Turle (1802-1882) 21 LM Noonday r r r God of 1 0 2 Quench now on *3 Al - might-y truth, 0 earth the Fa - ther, Lord of might, you or - der time and flames of strife; from pas-sion's heat pre hear our cry through Je - sus Christ, our ; J r r a our Most change serve Lord right, life; High, you. send the and while you whom with the ear keep Spi ~ J ; bl - ing dy a - morn bo we ly our rit -...._.. ray, whole, dore and light the pour heal - ing for ev - er of up for glow peace and ; day: soul. more. per - feet on our ev - er ..----..... Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. St. 3, James Waring Mccrady (b. 1938) Music: Song 34, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. LM 22 Noonday &· •> • =• • God of I 0 2Quenchnow on *3 Al - might - y ,.. '·$.J • 2 time heat Christ, morn ho we •--._y - ing dy a •--=-- ,.. • s and pre our • • truth; 0 earth the Fa - ther, • • ' •' s • • • right, life; High, • • , • !"' Lord of flames of hear our a change a serve our Lord Most • • • and light the glow ray, whole, pour heal-ing peace for ev - er and dore • • might, you or - der strife; from pas - sion's cry throughje - sus •--=-- !"' you send and while whom with ............ • • the you the -ear keep Spi .-..___!' • • .-..___!' of up for per on ev feet our er Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. St. 3, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Rector pot.ens, verax Deus, plainsong, Mode 1, Klosterneuburger Hymnar, 1336 -.__../ • <:::::::::::. ly our rit GI II day: soul. more. LM 23 Noonday r r r fleet - ing prayer time, "It is God, ere I The 2 At 3 With 4 0 ---- is the nished" tion's day near fi a near Tern on rul ly pie your ing .J ; ..----; we A at 0 - bar - vest pos - ties that ninth Je - SUS, the a you ci morn lame died fied un heal by bring di ing your ing mi in dy power ; .J. what made hour cru ing man for for gone; gate, lips, force, sowed. walk. us. us, r Now They In 0 grant gave spire Spi - us him us rit, nished your ing and strength Name; breath health, re your your mains. way. will. ery hour. .....,___... to now to we stand give live praise and us for and do grace you bless what to and you still walk do ev ; Words: Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Du meiner See/en, from Cantica Spiritualia, 1847 LM 24 Evening .___/ I The 2 We 3 As 4 So day thou thank thee o'er each be it, gav - est, that thy con ti Lord; thy ,,--~ falls at thy on - ward in on an - oth em - pires, pass - Lord, end - ed, the is Church, un - sleep-ing while nent is - land the and throne shall nev - er, like l rl be - best; to thee to light, through all er day, the voice a - way; thy king - our the of <lorn morn - ing world her prayer is stands, and r~ l hymns a watch is nev - er grows for - rl r_,/ r thy and nor till ness rolls leads proud ,...-, ; scend-ed, keep-ing si - lent, ev - er, dark earth dawn earth's praise rests dies all shall not the thy sane now strain crea - ti by of tures l fy day praise own .J our or a thy - rest. night. way. sway. ; This hymn may be used in the morning by omitting stanza I. Words: John Ellerton (1826-1893) Music: St. Clement, Clement Cottevill Scholefield (1839-1904) 98. 98 25 Evening ,. J I I 2 IJ 0 gra sun thy 2 Now 3 Wor ,. r r blest Spi all - - - cious set are lit to God, Life J J is he, God earth rit: the - Lord but of j - ry pierce the giv - ing and who and Je light end shone. Im night. Praise Lord; where blest are dwells in in the SUS - shines less - J r Christ, forth, praise, r Ir J J J IJ J J 1J J Light, comes, you r'Fa - ther's r' 1J glo you the lamps are of Son ,. J J J j in the 0 r' - r' ly, ho mor - tal, Fa - ther, Son, and fore you are through IJ r' his J ho ly ter - nal heaven a you, e the high - est J II .. Son. light. dored. This hymn may be sung unaccompanied as a four-part canon at a distance of one measure. Words: Greek, 3rd cent.; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); para. of 0 Graciuus Light Music: The Eighth Tune, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585) LM 26 Evening • I 0 2 Now 3 Wor '&' 1, • Fa lit God, • - gra sun thy • - • • - cious - set are • • Light, Lord comes, but of you • - ther's ?lo ry to pierce the Life - giv - ing 6 shone. night. Lord; • • Je light end shines - less SUS I • • I • Christ, in forth, the praise, 0 • Im - mor Praise Fa where - fore • - tal, - .ther, you • •· you lamps Son the are of • • ly, ho Son, and are through '~'j, • • bl est Spi all is rit: the - • he, God earth and who and • • • • • you, his the e high - est blest are dwells in in the • • II !} ly ho - ter - nal heaven a - Son. light. dored. )iJ)iJ This melody may be sung in rhythmic form: Words: Greek, 3rd cent.; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); para. of 0 Gracious Light Music: Comlitor a/me siderum, plainsong, Mode 4 LM 27 Evening a 2 I you 2 you gave found get strive with 3 for 4 and 5 and Cre the be nal us, • • • • ~ the it your to your • I when on 2 But now 2- and an 4 for you 5 the Tri &~'' • 1 you 2 we 2- be 4 to 5 be • day good bless gain Son, brought pray crushed turn with a morn set Fa Fa - tor, a,nd by ther, ther, • all you, by from us - with and ed the and new threat and lone ty !,• , ~ • =-• things Fa guilt, sin now •~- • source eve doubt help through of ning and us the ~- splen called gift heaven Spi ------- • the the guished a ni • • ~ s......;.;.-• . . ----- ---- &v· ... ... • ~ blest joined we, ter fend I 0 2 You 2- Lest 4 E 5 De &v· .=::::> • ,,• • and ening in can whom • to ther, by and and Words: Latin, 6th cent.; tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930), alt. Music: Lucis creator optime, plainsong, Mode 8, Verona MS., 11th cent. light, ray; strife, rise night, -- •........_.....- • dor it of ly rit bright. 'day.' life, prize; bright • -~ - a • ....__/ • •--=::::! liv dark mind make we • glo calm sin cease ev rious our op from er G earth nears tressed, strong dore ing ness dis us a •~- tJ • ..__/ II a birth. fears. pressed. wrong. more. LM 28 Evening r_./ r bl est I 0 2 You joined _2_ Lest we, 4 E - ter *5 De - fend Cre the be nal us, - tor, a morn and set by Fa - ther, Fa - ther, ,.-.; .J I day 2 good _2_ bless 4 gain 5 Son, source of eve - ning doubt and help us through the .; splen - dor called it of gift heaven ly rit Spi with and ed the and .J r__/ you you for and and gave found get strive with the it your to your .J bright, when 'day.' But life, and prize; for bright the .; .J light, ray; strife, rise night, r .; the on now the an - guished you a Tri - ni .J .; and new threat - ening in and can lone whom ty ~· -../ I 2 _2_ mind 4 make 5 we ing ness dis us a - earth nears tressed, strong dore you brought all you, we pray be crushed by from turn to us be with l r ..__,,. things to glo Fa - ther, calm sin guilt, by and cease sin ev now and rious our op from er - r birth. fears. pressed. WI"ortg. more. .J Words: Latin; 6th cent.; tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930), alt. Music: Bromley, Franz Joseph Haydn (1732-1809), alt. LM 29 Evening r_/ r 1 0 2 To 3 To Trin - i thee our God the of ty morn - ing Fa - ther, ty eve vealed of ning in J. 0 u ni - to to thee Christ our re - ; J - prince prayer earth light, praise, Light, bless - ed of song heaven -ly ,,.-; :J rJ r ly we ly might, raise; night, the 0 to fier· grant God J J. J J. - sun withy Ho y us the now thy ly - J ~ '--- goes saints Ghost ~ his on we way; high raise '-- shed to our l thou. with - in our through e praise thee e - qual and un ; r -.___..r ...___,.. J - hearts thy ter ni ceas - ing ray. ty. praise. - -----.._ Words: Latin, 6th cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866). St. 3, Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. John Chandler (1806-1876) Music: Bromley, Franz Joseph Haydn (1732-1809), alt. LM 30 Evening -~~ I 0 2 To 3 To • ------ • .r • fier - y grant us God the -~ shed to our thou praise e ::::! • • -~ sun with Ho • =-• • • = now thy ly - • prince prayer earth ly we ly • .s;;;;;;;?'" • - s;;;;;;?- 0 inight, raise; night, ~ t2 way; high raise • • with - in our thee through e un qua I and • 0 light, praise, Light, his on we goes saints Ghost • eel of ly .<===" ~ • - • •~- ~ bless song heaven ni of ty our eve - ning re - vealed in thee Christ •!'" • - ==-• • • • i of ty our morn-ing the Fa - ther, u 0 to to ------- • -=-==- Trio thee God • .... the 0 to • *s;;;;;;;z • s;,;;;;;..-• hearts ter ceas thy ni ing ray. ty. praise. Words: Latin, 6th cent.; tr. john Mason Neale (1818-1866). St. 3, Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. John Chandler (1806-1876) Music: 0 [we beata Trinitas, plainsong, Mode 8 LM 31 '& II a Evening j J J I Most Ho 2 for you i The day 4 You, Ho 5 Like sun - ly the de - ly and I r· God, daz parts, One, day, J j J IJ the Lord of zling star shines the eve - ning Cre - a - tor, shine in our heaven, forth stars Lord, hearts; J J J who which se you like in the in its rene - ly in the moon and j r r '& 1 high arched 2 gleam - ing 2-_ light the 4 pri - mal 5 night, give $& r sky path darkworld lov - has de enjng once ing and and will and and the sun that the won - ders the moon with the bound-l!,ries Free us from placed dares sky; set peace. J r r 1 east 2 power, _L glow 4 night 5 sin J J J J I J. IJ brings the beck - ODS bring the or dered guide us - - dors to lenc sons our I J. J the ship of their to of WOT - es in path J up from the your glo - rious re - fleet - ed the day and of blind-ing flames of cool of bonds J J. splen us si sea on r r II dawn: you. night. round. you. Words: Latin; tr. Ann K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Dunedin, Vernon Griffiths (b. 1894) LM 32 Evening @#11 J J J 1 Most 2 for _L The. 4 You, 5 Like '#B J Ho you day Ho sun the de - ly and pri 5 night, ,~,, - the mal give - God, daz parts, One, day, I sky path dark world lov - has de ~ning once ing j FJ J J J J I I the Lord of heaven, zling star shines forth the eve - ning stars Cre - a - tor, Lord, shine in our hearts; J - placed dares sky; set peace. J the the the the Fre~ j J sun won moon bound us in in rene in moon who which se you like r that Hames ders of with cool of l!ries from bonds the its - ly the and J up your re the of J J FJ J J J J J J J J II J I I I 1 from the east and 2 glo - rious power, and 2- fleet •j J J 1 high - arched 4 r - . ly J 2 gleam - ing _L light j I - ed 4 day and 5 blind - ing glow nig~t sin will and and brings the splen - dors beck - ODS to us si lenc bring the or dered sea sons guide us on our - - Words: Latin; tr. Anne. K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Immense caeli Conditor, plainsong, Mode l; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Scb.ola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. of - WOT - es in path the dawn: ship you. of night. their round. to you. LM 33 Evening . - ....._... I Christ, 2 Now __Q_ There 4 Give 5 Though might comes fore heed, bo • • ......... !"' - y the we we dies - - • - -• • -• - Sa - vior, Light of all ere - a - tion, you make the day's end as the sun is set-ting: mir - ror of come now eve - ning rites to of - fer, joy - ful - ly pray you, to our sup - pii - ca - tion: that you may slum-her, heartss~allkeeptheir vi - gil, for ev - er - • -.- • • I day - time ra - diant with the sun - light re - sur - rec - tion; 2 day - break, pledge of __Q_ chant - ing ho - ly hymns to praise you, 4 grant us par - don for of - fens - es, 5 rest - ing in the peace of Je - sus, • - dom pear voic bo Sa - ment, ing es dies, vior - .- -___./· a ap and ing our .- .• and to the night in the hea ~· while with all ere - a strength for our weak in light or dark - • • • I glit - ter - ing 2 choirs of stars __Q_ join - ing hearts 4 rest for ach 5 wor - ship-ing • """"""' in stars hal low sing ing sooth - ing and now t2 hea -vens. night-fall. glo, - ry. wear - y. ev - er. the the your the for - give vens tion hearts, ness Words: Mozarabic, 10th cenL; tr. Alan G. McDougall (1895-1964); rev. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Christe, Lux mundi, plainsong, Mode 7, Freiburg MS., 14th cent. 34 II. II. II. 5 Evening J J 141 Ji Ji I Christ, might - y 2 Now comes the _J_ There - fore we 4 Give heed, we 5 Though bo - dies &~'t~ J J . 11 J. k Sa - vior, Light of all ere-a day's end as the sun is set come now eve - ning rites to of pray you, to our sup - pli - ca slum - her, hearts shall keep their vi - - Ji IS r' - ) - ~ I ·you make the mir-ror of joy - ful - ly that you may for ev - ei: tion, ting: fe'r, tion: gil, J. I J J I day - time ra diant with the sun - light and to 2 day - break, pledge of re - sur - rec - tion; while in __Q_ chant - ing ho - ly hymns to praise you, with all 4 grant us par - don for of - fens - es, strength for 5 rest - ing in the peace of Je - SUS, in light )1 "° J the night give the hea vens tion ere-a our weak hearts, or dark - ness - II Ir I glit - ter - ing a 2 choirs of stars ap .2_ join - ing hearts and 4 rest for ach - ing 5 wor - ship - ing our dorn pear voic bo Sa J stars in hal - low sing - ing sooth - ing now and - ment, ing es dies, vior )· J. II J. the hea - vens. the night - fall. your glo - ry . the wear - y. for ev er. Words: Mozarabic, 10th cent.; tr. Alan G. McDougall (1895-1964); rev. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: lnnisfree Farm, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) 11. 11. 11. 5 35 Evening @~ I r r Christ, might Now comes 2- There - fore 4 Give heed, 5 Though bo - 2 j I day - time 2.._ chant - ing 4 grant us 5 rest - ing I r· j Sa - vior, -y the day's end we come now we pray you, dies slum-her, I r· 2 day - break, Ir ~ ~ ; I J ,J Light as eve to hearts j) of the ning our shall JI IJ J Ir r j and to the ra - diant with the sun - light pledge of re - sur - rec - tion; while in the with all ere ho - ly hymns to praise you, par - don for of - fens - es, strength for our in in light or the peace of Je - SUS, J I I glit - ter - ing a - dorn-ment, 2 choirs of stars ap - pear - ing 2.._ join - ing hearts and voi - ces 4 rest for ach - ing bo - dies, 5 wor - ship - ing our Sa - vior J77?1l stars hal sing sooth now you make the mir-ror of joyful - ly that you may for ev - er all ere - a - tion, sun is set-ting: rites to of - fer, sup - pli - ca-tion: keep their vi - gil, j Ir night give hea -vens - a - tion weak hearts, dark-ness J It) in the low the ingyour ing the and for hea night glo wear ev Words: Mozarabic, 10th cent.; tr. Alan G. McDougall; (1895-1964) rev. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Mighty Savior, David Hurd (b. 1950) j I J. II vens. fall. ry. y. er. 11. 11. 11. 5 36 Evening I 0 glad-some Light, 2 Now, ere day fad 3 To thee of right l d l d 0 eth be grace quite, longs of we all .d. .d. .d. .d. .J our Sa - vior Je - sus Christ, thee, his in - car - nate Son, the world doth glo - ri - fy, joy and and ; ; l .J ce - les - tial, ho - ly, blest, Fa - ther of might un - known, Most High, thee, there-fore, 0 the_e - ter - nal splen-dor wear - ing; our wont-ed hymn out - pour - ing; Son of God, Life - giv - er; 0 .J God the Fa - ther's face, see the eve - ning light, praise of ho - ly songs, .J - l ;/ ; l ing. ing. er. ful in thine ap - pear Ho - ly Spirjt a - dor shall ex - alt for ev ; l ; .J Words: Greek, 3rd cent.; tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930); para. of 0 Gracious Light Music: Le Cantique de Simeon, melody Louis Bourgeois (1510?-1561?); harm. Claude Goudimel (1514-1572) 667. 667 37 *~'·i,~ Evening l J J j Ir F uR I 0 bright-ness of thejm-mor-tal 2 the sun is sink-ing now, and 3 Worth - y art thou at all times J r r heaven - ly, blest, eve - ning shine; prais - es, Lord. IA Lord we 0 r r - SUS Je hymn the_e Son of IJ J ,] Fa-ther's face, one by one to re - ceive I r· - I ,] J J most ho - ly, the lamps of our hal - lowed "J JJ J W' Christ, in ter - nal God, be whom Fa thou, his ther, in 'b!'"~ j truth and and the whom we r r A I r-==-~ r r - Words: Greek, 3rd cent.; tr. Edward W. Eddis (1825-1905); para. of 0 Gracious Light Music: Evening Hymn, Gerald Near (b. 1942) lO 6. 10 6 38 Compline ,.b" • 1 Je 2 The __L You 4 Lord, *5 All @v· • 1 light __Land 4 re 5 with • 1 and 2 in __Lthose 4 that 5 and •- Re ere the we ry • deem a chains live be • • • er tion's of for to of ar death this you, the chi and short Lord • • • • • of set free mor con the the us tals quering Fa bounds from clothed death, ther of our in reign throned night an earth glo • • • • • from to let fresh God, the our him us Cre light wea nev now a in ried er with tor vi ho lead rest of • 2 give • ! sus, whole broke while glo • 1 Word 2 you __L Lord, 4 as 5 who, II ;j ex - pressed: bly vine. Ghost di world a - dored. si ly the vi Ho all are and through grace Son, live, IJ J - - • watch night's you wak with ! • ful en have ing the •guard fold ran we Spi • • on and dent bound rious si dies a ful all • ian 0 qui ing somed by may watch Com rit, Words: Latin, 10th cent.; ver Hymnal 1982. St. 5, Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Jesu, nostra redemptio, plainsong, Mode 8, Worcester MS., 13th cent. -~ - ver et your with fort • - world, tect, hell: time Christ, high, day; foe frame, ly hie, rest stray sleep things II t2 all: ness. blood. you. er. LM 39 Compline J J J I r· I Je - sus, 2 The whole i_ You broke 4 Lord, while glo *5 All - - Re ere the we ry deem a chains live be er of the tion's ar - chi of death and for this short to ·you, Lord j J I Fa - ther throned on night and --1_ from our an - dent 4 clothed in earth - bound 5 death, reign glo - rious high, day, foe frame, ly r r light give and re with and watch - ful night's en in those you have that wak - ing with and the the of the set us free mor - tals con - quering r- J - J light in vi si . wea -ried ho - dies nev - er lead a now with rest - ful all a tor of - J 0 guard - ian qui fold - ing ran - somed by we may watch Com Spi - rit, Word you Lord, as who, I[ the our him us Cre from to let fresh God, IJ J J J world, tect, hell: time Christ, r r J 2 bounds of I hie; 2 rest i_ stray 4 sleep 5 things I J. J J r j - II I J. ver et your with fort all: ness. blood. you. er. Words: Latin, lOth cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 5, Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Wilderness, Reginald Sparshatt Thatcher (1888-1957) LM 40 Compline • • 0 Christ, pray 2 We i_ Al - though 4De-fend* 5 0 Christ, &~ • • 1 way the 2 guard - ian i_ con Stant 4 dread, ma 5 Ma ker - •~you you, our er Re • • • • are both light 0 most ho in sleep eyes all, of us of deem - er • fJ sha - dowed night; while we sleep; vi gil watch; Ii - cious foe; and our end, • - • - - Day stow your rect Spi • - star - on right your rit, • • • and day, you Lord, to ly be closed; let look down; re the world, 0 I• as be with di 0 • - a drive OUT be hearts in our, pel God, our • • you us hand faith bond pre who you ful of - &~ • • • dawn, you tect Lord, love, the the those whom to • I cede the in 2 rest 2- will pro 4 house-hold 5 peace and • - of the of a lieve and pur - chased thanks and Her ald bless - ing who be have you you be • • • •~- II • come. night. you. blood. praise. light to qui - et trust in with your end - less Words: Latin, 6th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 5, Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Christe, qui Lwc es et dies, plainsong, Mode 2, Mailander Hymnen, 15th cent. LM 41 Compline '#@# l I 0 2 We 2- Al 4 De *5 0 '### l • I JOU 2 to 2._ let 4 re * - 5 0 ### l I &#11# l • drive be hearts pel God, a our in our our as Day stow your rect Spi di 0 • I • if 2._ with 4 5 - Christ, pray though fend Christ, if 2 be the • Her bless 2._ those who 4 whom you 5 to you 2 the • • • • • you you, our er Re are 0 eyes of deem both most in us er light ho sleep all, of and ly be look the • • - - - • if if - star on right your rit, you us hand faith bond pre who you ful of - - if of - the of a lieve and pur - chased thanks and night; sleep; watch; foe; end, - • ald ing be have be 55 sha - dowed while we vi gil Ii cious and our • • if day, Lord, closed, down; world, =' way the guard - ian con - stant dread, ma Ma - ker if • - - 0 - if • a cede rest will house peace the in pro hold, and dawn, you tect Lord, love, • light qui trust with end Words: Latin, 6th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 5, Charles P. Price (b 1920) Music: Compline, David Hurd (b. 1950) if - to et in your less - - II s = ' .s come. nig}J,t. you. blood. praise. LM 42 Compline the day is 1 Now 0 - ver, wear - y 2 Je - SUS, give the __1__ Grant to lit - tie child - ren 4 Com - fort ev - ery suf - ferer 5 Through the long night watch - es r· v sha dows of the eve thy tend-erest bless 2 with __1__guard the sail - ors toss 4 those who plan some e 5 their white wings a - hove 1 r r r draw-ing sweet re bright of late in an - gels night is calm and vis - ions watch-ing may thine steal may on from watch ning ing ing vii me, 1 eve - ning steal a 2 bless-ing lllay our the 3 toss - ing on 4 e - vii from their 5 hove me, watch-ing -e- nigh, pose; thee; pain; spread ~ a - cross our eye the deep, their sin - ing round the lids blue re my sky. close. sea. strain. bed. sky. the lids close. blue sea. re - strain. bed. my cross eye deep, sin round 6 When the morning wakens, then may I arise Pure, and fresh, and sinless in thy holy eyes. Words: Sabine Baring-Gould (1834-1924), alt. Music: Merrial, Joseph Bamby (1838-1896) 65.65 43 ,~ I Compline 2 1 J All 2 For 3 0 4 Praise IJ praise give may God, J J to me, my from thee, Lord, soul whom J my for on all J 1J God, thy thee bless - this dear re ings r night, Son, pose, flow; J for the and praise &- r r r r all the bless - ings ill that I this with sweet sleep mine him, all crea - tures &- j j of day eye here J J King of self, and vi gQ.rous heaven - ly - j 1J the light: have done; lids close; be - low; · IJ kings, be thee, I, make to host: praise J r Ir me, with that him keep that sleep praise J J J 0 the shall a - j 1J r neath thine own al ere I sleep, at serve my God when Fa - ther, Son, and r r keep me, world, my me more hove, ye might - y peace may I a Ho ly - - J II wings. - be. wake. Ghost. This hymn may be sung unaccompanied as a four-part canon at the distance of one measure. Words: Thomas Ken (1637-1711) Music: The Eighth Tune, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585) LM 44 Compline &~'· • • I To 2 Save 3 A 4 Al &w· •= - you be us from health - y might - y .- • &v· • - all your in our • elem - en fears may light will we a - •= cy cease bring dore fore the trou - bled, life we Fa - ther, • ............. of dreams love Christ, • • • • • I ti • :::;:::::o • • • that in your so calm our and when the whom with the • • • • - • • • Cre day, a sleep, from all you, the fire cry through Je close of rest - less ask of hear our things, we pray child - ren keep; us re - new, Lord Most High, • • • • - tor ill of SUS ::: ---• • • con minds dawn Spi • Stant that new rit • • II Q our guard and keep - er you would be. and rest - ed ho - dies wake in peace. your praise and glo - ry we shall sing. for er ev and for ev er - more. - Words: Latin, 6th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 4, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Te lucis ante tenninum, plainsong, Mode 8, Antiphrma.le Sarisburiense, Vol. II - LM 45 Compline @~~ • 1 To 2 Save 3 A 4 Al - $&'' • • you be - fore the from trou - bled, us health - y life we Fa - ther, might - y • • • of all dreams your love in Christ, our $&" • • - • things, child us Lord • • • • close rest ask hear of less of our • • - • • a we ren re Most pray keep; new, High, • • elem - en our guard and cy fears may cease and rest - ed light will bring your praise and we ev - er a - dore for • • Cre - a day, sleep, from all you, fire the cry through Je tor ill of SUS • • • that in calm so and when whom with • • keep - er ho dies glo ry and for - your our the the • • - • con minds dawn Spi - • Stant that new rit II t2 you would be. wake in peace. shall sing. we ev er - more. Words: Latin, 6th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982. St. 4, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Te lucis ante terminum, plainsong, Mode 8 - LM 46 Compline r re eth, each flower and tree dos star - light splen - dor breaks forth in missed God's lov - ing blind - ness has The du - teous day now the heaven-ly all 2 Now 3 Though long our mor - tal I ; ~ ; l r r pos ten kind .....-..... eth, shade der from ness and r· Lr" r creeps o'er myr - iad plunged us wild world's in ; ; ; wood: known; strife; and un to let and yet r r us, we, when as this life's night is mar - vel is day fall see ing, on ing, for ·ver, shall 0 our God our get death's fair Ma - ker sel - fish night dis l l LJ call be cov ing, give ing for er the thanks joy fields to of of r u him, beau ev - the ty er Giv - er not our last - ing good. own. life. l Words: Paul Gerhardt (1607-1676); tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930) and others Music: 0 Welt, ich mw;s dick Lassen, melody att. Heinrich Isaac (1450?-1517); harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 776. 778 47 Sunday I On this 2 On this ..1L Ma - ker, 4 Ho - ly 5 Thou, who r day, the first of days, day the_e - ter - nal Son who didst fa-shion me Je - sus, may I be dost all gifts im - part, ; r r r I who, ere - a - tion's Lord and spring, 2 on this day the Spi - rit came ..1L fill me with thy love di - virie, 4 and, by love in - flamed, a - rise 5 best of gifts, thy - self be - stow; r God the Fa - ther's Name we praise, tri - umph won; o - ver death his im - age of thy self to be, dead and bur - ied here with thee; shine, blest Spi - rit, in my heart; did the with his let my un - to make me world from dark - ness bring. liv - ing flame. gifts of ev - ery thought be thine. thee a sac - ri - fice. love to know. burn thy 6 God, the blessed Three in One dwell within my heart alone; thou dost give thyself to me: help me give myself to thee. Words: Latin; tr. Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877), alt. Music: Gott sei Dank, melody from Geistreiches Gesangbuch, 1704; adapt. and harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870), alt. 77. 77 48 Sunday I 0 2 This 3 This 4 That day of ra - diant day at the ere day, God's peo - pie light our hope SUS l glad a meet tain ness, tion, ing, ing, 0 the his we day light Ho walk - of first ly the joy and had its Scrip-ture pil - grim light, birth; hear; way, balm day liv length 0 this his at of for ing our care and our sal pres - ence at rest ness, most tion Christ ing, through ing, our sad va greet tain .J. beau rose Bread end ti - ful, most from depths of and Wine made less Sab - bath bright; earth; near. day. this this We We day the ·day our jour - ney sing to high Lord on, thee and vie be our .J. low to liev prais ly, through rious the ing, re es, 0 - ges - rit a Spi newed Fa - r joined in sent from with heaven - ly ther, Spi - rit, tune, heaven, might, Son; sing, and from the .J. - "Ho ly, ho - ly, thus this day most grace more grace re Church her voice up ho glo ceiv rais ly," to rious a ing on es to the great tri - pie this blest thee, blest God Tri - une. light was given. light. day of One. Three in Words: Sts. 1-2, Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885), alt.; st. 3, Charles P. Price (b. 1920); st. 4, Hymnal 1982 Music: Es flog ein kleins Waldviigelein, German folk song; harm. George Ratcliffe Woodward (1848-1934) 76. 76. D 49 Sunday &# J j J IJ J I Come, let us 2 This is the 3 Then let us &# with our day the ren - der I J J J earth and skies, love dis - played, proach the throne, &# J and rose tri and rise a with thanks his &- r r' j r Lord a - rise, Lord hath made him his own, may feel his with ·meek-ness - - IJ re hear J IJ J um - phant from the gain to fall no dy - ing love re J J I J. J I J prince of life and peace, and right - eous-ness re - newed and hearts and voic - es raise and j r' J I ,J J our Lord who made both that all may see his with sol - emn prayer ap J J Ir J * who died to save J J 1J r' IJ r - the sur the J r' world he made rec -tion's power gos - pel word, IJ J J J u he rose, the in per-feet our joy - ful dead; more, cord; J I[ Ir - r' IJ J ev - er stamped the day for life of filled with all the his courts with songs of fill e II his. God. praise. Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Meadvilk, Walter Pelz (b. 1926); adapt. W. Thomas Jones (b. 1956) 88. 88. 88 50 Sunday Unison or harmony r 1 This is - day i_ Ho - san 4 Blest be 5 Ho - san 2 To the day the Lord hath made, he rose and left the dead, - na to the_1l-noint - ed King, the Lord, who comes to us - na in the high - est strains r he calls and Sa to Da with mes the Church the hours his tan's em - pire vid's ho - ly sag - es of on earth can r own; fell; Son! grace! raise; I let heaven re -joice, let earth be to - day the saints his tri - umphs 3 Make haste to help us, Lord, and 4 Who comes, in God his Fa - ther's 5 the high - est heavens' in which he 2 J ; l l glad, and praise spread, and all sal-vabring name, to save reigns shall give ; l ; sur-round the throne. his won - ders tell. tion from thy throne. our sin - ful race. him no - bier praise. .J ; Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: London New, melody from The Psalms of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635, alt. harm. John Playford (1623-1686) CM 51 Sunday J I :£1 J IJ I We the Lord's peo pie, 2 This is the Lord's house, 3 This is the Lord's day, 4 In the Lord's ser - vice ,~#tt I Ji Ji J. J J called us faith - ful, a - tion, take them, ,~l!tt -k .p --i. j! heart and voice home of all day of God's bread and wine out of ref - uge day of bless them, J J that he might a ha-ven for the sign of hea - ven's his own life im ~ u his own are Ir J sin and dark-ness for the sin - ner, re - sur - rec - tion, break, and give them I .n noint wea ban part - r us ry; quet, ing, Words: John E. Bowers (b. 1923), alt. Music: Decatur Place, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) nit - ing, praise him who peo - pie, school for the of ere mak-ing, day of - fered, that Christ may IJ J J In J in - to rest for day of to all I F J. a all day food J roy find for ev his the the his own light, pil - grim, Spi - rit, peo - pie, - IJ ~ al a re er - - J priest -hood. wel - come. JOIC - ing. last - ing. II. II. II. 5 II 52 ' ' ' ' Sunday J This 1 2 This 3 This 4 All day day day praise J first J o'er in with all 0 0 0 whom, and from with for IJ at the the thy Lord Ho God fo J J r· ) J ere for ly the at sin Spi Fa ing ners rit ther word slain came be, J J r· earth to tongues ter the rious of nal light rose do Son, I the vie y e might fier praise, j J J J "* r it' was _po~red; a - gam; ven flame; thee, to J J IJ J J J J Lord, Je Spi with this day may fill Spi up we our rit, on lift hearts we us ed this a shine be day dore IIT SUS, rit, the t fill death grace ev F J ~r our of to er souls sin hear and with to and for IJ CJ light life grace ev di in to er - II vine. thee! pray. more. Words: William Walsham How (1823-1897), alt. Music: Rushford, Henry G. Ley (1887-1962) LM 53 Advent ,,h 1 2 3 4 J J J J Ir Once he came in bless Still he comes with - in Thus, if thou canst name One who thus en - dur - r ing, us, him, eth Ir r F r I JzJ?- all our ills re still his voice would not a-shamed to bright re - ward se dress win claim cur r ing; us him, eth. J J came from but Come, J 1() J in like -ness the sins that wilt trust him then, 0 Lord ~ low - ly, hurt us, bold - ly Je - sus, Son of God most would to Truth con nor dost love him from our sins re - J I FJ" F IJ J bore the cross to not in tor - ment he will then re let us here con - save hold ceive fess us, us, thee, thee I J J 'U'" ho vert cold lease ly; us: ly, us; ltJ hope and free - dom gave but in love en - fold heal thee, and for - give till in heaven we bless Words: Jan Roh (1485?-1547); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Gottes Sohn ist kommen, melody Michael Weisse (d 1534) 66. 66. 66 54 Advent && 1 2 3 4 II e us. us. thee. thee. J J - Sa vior Won - drous Thus on 0 Come, && r· ~ J £] r of the birth! Oh, earth the Fa - ther's r na won Word sav r Son, Vir his sin make here un gin ere - a the vie && r fl J IJ and ry's de dom that ea then grant heaven Ma hell king - earth, son, scends, be; your de ted to_ry J J IJ tions, come! drous child ap - pears, ing Son, r home. filed! spheres; won. J t,J Ir - r Mar vel Might - y hence to Bound - less r the Lord chose ger now his the heaven - ly that we its Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546) after Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. William M. Reynolds (1812-1876) and James Waring McCrady (b. 193S) Music: Nun lunnm, der Heiden Heiland, melody from Erfurt Enchiridia, 1524 Vir of grac who - r r now, God death shall both and and your J 3 J such race throne glo r gin's the ing o'er a to a ries J - II birth. run! scends. see. 77. 77 55 Advent &&"1, I Re 2 From 2- You 4 With 5 Your 6 All *&''b • I re 2 but 2- and 4 and 5 its 6 all * • *&"i, • &'t • • • • • • • deem hu came God era praise, er man forth the die 0 of will from Fa shines un the you the_e ther with be na do ter you glo got tions, not nal are ry's ten come; spring, God, one, light; God, • the 2 0 2- You 4 Oh, 5 Our 6 all I I a 2 and 2- and 4 with 5 no 6 all - • • veal from you one splen praise your the re with dor to • - • birth which Word of suf - fered fill our faith re praise, life • • ~ • won - drous grow as reigned once god ly night shall glo ry self Spi turned us piere you, - ---.. • a God, death weak fleets giv • • • • •---- in rit to in es e vir of that hu all ter gin our same man our nal • • ges come; and and those ing all take bar dy ra Spi • birth, fit be child in Ma God's more from strength which nev 0 ver - come our to God Words: Att. Ambrose of Milan (340-397); tr. Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Veni Redemptor gentium, plainsong, Mode I, Einsiedeln MS., 12th cent. • a birth, God; source. flesh. gloom. Word, • "!: • dore, flesh hell, frame beams; praise, a our rowed ing diant rit, -- • ting ry's high er it Tri • II 0 God. womb. throne. fails. now. une. LM 56 Advent • • • • (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. (Dec. '# 23JC!::o 17) 2 0 18) 2-._ 0 19) (1,,o 20)f._5JQ 21) 16/ 0 22) 0 23(_~0 1Z • • come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, --~ ls 2 all things might 2- tribes on Si 4 Sa - tan's ty 5 wide our heaven _§_ by thy draw 7 hearts of all 8 cap - tive Is - • ra '# Em - man s • . • - el, and u on high, who of might, who se's tree, free vid, come, and on high, and tions, bind in el, and u - • • • • • • u - el • God ways ty, o'er mis put King God ap-pear. to go. and awe. the grave. er - y. to flight. of Peace. ap-pear. • • • • shall come to thee, () • ran - som or - derJ:st to thy them from o - pen cheer us one the ran - som ~ ex know give power leads clouds vi ex • • • • • - the Son of us in her law, in cloud, and ma - jes save, and give them vie - tOJ"Y high, and close the path to night, and death's dark shad-ow thy - self our cease, and be here un - til the Son of ;; 2 i ----- that mourns in lone ly - el, i - ly; to us the path of nai's height in an - dent times didst ran - ny that trust thy might - y ly home; make safe the way that ing nigh; dis - perse the gloom - y man-kind; bid thou our sad di ra el, that mourns in lone - ly 1 here un - til • • • • • • . man from Lord Jes Da from na man G 2 show, and teach 2-_ 4 5 _§_ 7 8 •" --- 0 come, Em thou Wis - dom 0 come, thou thou Branch of thou Key of thou Day - spring of De - sire 0 come, :Em - 1 cap - tive • • • Re -joice! I • ile ledge the to on of sions ile • Re -joice! --~ • ls ra G - el! The stanzas may be used as antiphons with "The Song of Mary" on the dates given. Words: Latin, ca. 9th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. Music: Veni, veni, Emmanuel, plainsong, Mode l, Processionale, 15th cent.; adapt. Thomas Belmore (1811-1890) LM with Refrain II 57 &- Advent ........ fr J I J. J once for robed in still his high on 1 Lo! he 2 Ev - ery 3 Those dear 4 Yea, a ,~ j j our sal dread-fol daz - zling thine e ,~ ,~ If ......... va ma bo ter r r f Ir tion jes dy nal - ;J slain; ty; bears, throne; ......... Ij thou those cause Sa - f r I tJ JJ sand who of vior, J£E) n I 4:_j1 J I J. saints nought ex power at and ul and swell the tri - umph pierced, and nailed him to his ran - somed claim the king- dom r J - - I J. ~ J Al deep with Al train: tree, ers; own: ,~ = tend - ing sold him, ta tion glo - ry; -=a r ~ r r -I F f- Al deep with Al ""- le ly what le - lu wail rap lu - I r le ly what le - ,J ia! ing, tore ia! J - -=- I r1 rf of to wor for his the ship thine - r r I ElJ r I r-=-J ia! lu wail - ing, rap - tore, lu - ia! le ly what le Al deep with Al r - Ir Ij ~=- IJ Christ shall gaze Thou the the we shalt Lord re true Mes on those reign, and Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Helmsley, melody Augustine Arne (1710-1778) sand at less the , j Ij '--' thou set end take r - - lu wail rap lu ,J turns to si ah glo-rious thou a J - ia! ing, tore, ia! e - - reign. see. scars! lone. 87. 87 12 7 II 58 Advent 1 Lo! he comes, with 2 Ev - ery eye shall 3 Those dear to - kens 4 Yea, a - men! let va - tion ma - jes ho dy ter nal - r clouds now of all r once robed still high de - scend - ing, be - hold him, his pas - sion a - dore thee, for in his on our dread daz thine sal ful zling e - r slain; ty; bears, throne; thou - sand thou - sand those who set at cause of end - less Sa - vior, take the saints nought ex power - at - tend - ing and sold him, tion ul ta and glo - ry; - - r swell pierced, to claim l the and . his the tri - umph nailed him ran - somed king - dom of his train: to the tree, wor - ship - ers; for thine own: Al - le deep - ly with what Al - le - lu - ia! wail - ing, rap - ture, lu - ia! turns to si - ah glo -rious thou a reign. see. scars! lone. J. Al - le - lu deep - ly wail with what rap Al - le - lu v rJ - ia! ing, ture ia! Christ the shall the gaze we Thou shalt Lord true on reign, Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: St. Thomas, meIOcly att. John Francis Wade (1711-1786); harm. att. Vincent Francis Novello (1781-1861) re Mes those and 87. 87 59 Advent Descant Wak - ened by the sol - emn warn - ing, from earth's bond-age let us Hon - or, glo - ry, might, and bless -ing to the Fa - ther and the r r r I Hark! a thrill - ing 2 Wak-ened by the _.lL Lo! the Lamb, so 4 so when next he 5 Hon - or, glo - ry, rise; Son, voice is sound-ing. "Christ is nigh," it seems to say; sol - emn warn -ing, from earth's bond-age let us rise; long ex - pect - ed, comes with par-don down from heaven; comes with glo - ry, and the world is wrapped in fear, might, and bless - ing to the Fa· - ther and the Son, Christ, our sun, all sloth dis - pel - ling, shines up - on the mom - ing skies. with the ev - er - last - ing Spi - rit while un - end - ing a - ges run. I "Cast a - way the works of dark 2 Christ, our sun, all sloth dis - pel _JL let us haste, with tears of sor 4 may he with his mer - cy shield 5 with the ev - er - last - ing Spi - l ness, ling, row, us, rit r 0 ye chil -dren of the day." shines up - on the mom - ing skies. one and all to be for -given; and with words of love draw near. while un - end - ing a - ges run. ; Words: Latin, ca. 6th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, alt. Music: Merton, William Henry Monk (1823-1889); desc. Alan Gray (1855-1935) ; 87. 87 60 Advent *&"1, • 1 Cre 2 In 2- When 4 At 5 Come *6 To *&1'1, • 1 your 2 should _j_ you 4 all 5 re 6 and '&"" • 0 2 you 2- not 4 all 5 de 6 praise, 1 '&l'b • I we 2 your 2- of 4 like 5 from 6 from • a sor this your in God • • • • • • tor row old great your the of that world Name, ho Fa the the drew 0 ly ther, stars an on Je might, God of cient toward sus, we the night, curse night, now pray, Son, • • • • • • peo doom came; knees deem God pl e's to but must us the ev death not bend, for Spi er a in all e rit, last u splen hearts ter Three ing ni dor must nal in 6 • • • • • • Christ, came, as things fend hon Re 0 a on us or, deem Sa mon earth while might, er vior, arch, with we and of to but one dwell glo us set the ac be ry • • • pray own Ma those all age you in ry, in as to • hear us glo rious blame - less heaven,· shall saults of age e Words: Latin, 9th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. Musk: Clmtlitm alme siderum, plainsong, Mode 4 • • when li mo call our ter we her ther you dread nal light, verse, bright, bow: day; One, • all, free child cord, low be II 6 call. ty. mild. Lord. foe. ly. LM 61 Advent I "Sleep-ers, wake!" A the the Zi '- on hears 2 3. Lamb of God, ; shout heart saints of with and J J ram - part - guards fill joy hope an gels sing- - Je and and - - a - stounds man a us, ing; you; the her let sur is be us: ing, you, "A she as l r wake, wakes harps voice watch heavens 1:------- J r ru sa bur ries cym - bals - ; cry has bro Bride-groom glo Ci - ty's por rounds spring fore ken, pous tals: a· - rise!" lem, through the night. swell the sotind. Mid - night's peace Forth he comes, Twelve great pearls, ; their ur - gent sum-mons clear - ly spo in strength of grace, in truth vie - to through them we stream to join thejm-mor their her the r r "The her as ken: rious: tals time star we come, risen, joy has is with maid - ens wise! light grows bright. throne sur -round. 0 her your u Rise up, Now come, No eye and give us most wor - thy has known the light; Lord, sight, the God's no r in Bride - groom is Son, In - car - nate heard such de ear r----r sight. Word, light: Al Al Al le le le lu · lu lu ia! ia! ia! Your lamps fol We There - fore - pre low we - pare all sing and and to ..l r has heed greet ..l - ten your our there, that call to King; for· .J. ..l yo~ come ev - the in er .J. - wed - ding to the let our feast may share." ban - quet hall. prais - es ring. ~ Words: Pbilipp Nicolai (1556-1608); tr, Carl P. ~aw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Wachet auf, melody Hans Sachs (1494-1576); adapt. Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608); arr. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) Irr. 62 Advent ~ J J J J J J 4 2 " z~ J I "Sleep - ers, wake!" A voice 2 3 - Zi on Lamb of hears God, &r r r a - stounds the watch - man sing the heavens a - dore J guards sur-rounds us: hope is spring - ing, sing be - fore you, I * J us, ing; you; r J clear - ly spo truth vie - to join thejm-mor J J. Rise up, Now come, No eye * Al Al Al - le - le le - - ken: - rious: - tals I J -e- "A - wake, Je - ru - sa - lem, a - rise!" she wakes and bur - ries through the night. as harps and cym - bals swell the sound. Mid - night's peace their cry has bro Forth he comes, her Bride-groom glo Twelve great pearls, the ci - ty's por J J her heart with joy - ful let saints and an - gels 4Q,J J &r r r J J r ram-part r * the shoutof J J J J r J ,, I J * "The her as ken, rious tals: r r r r their ur - gent sum - mons in strength of grace, in through them we stream to J J J J J J wise! time has come, 0 maid - ens star is risen, her light grows bright. we with joy your throne sur - round. J J J J I J J. J J J J * the Bride - groom is in sight. and give us light; most wor - thy Lord, has known the sight, j J lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! 'I J God's Son, no ear J In - car - nate Word, heard such de - light: r r r r r r Your lamps pre - pare We fol - low all There - fore we sing and has - ten and heed your to greet our there, call King; ' J r that to for you come ev J J the in er wed to let - J J ding the our feast ban prais - J share." hall. ring. may quet es - II Words: Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608); tr. Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Wachet au/, melody Hans Sachs (1494-1576); adapt. Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608) Irr. 63 Advent 1 • 0 2 pour 2._and· 4 0 *5 To . heaven light ·when;··-let Word, ly up on ·as--· - ----judge, us not, the Fa God • 1 be got 2 arid fire ' ' • • 2 that, as we .£-to--·-· ·-rec--· -·····om 4 but with thy hon or, 5 praise, .. • 1 for---bless·-·--- · ing wrong 2 all ...L-.mct- ---- ···oiff·-· - 4 be 5 from hold age • • e us thou for ther, terfrom draw e God nal a est vii the Light, hove, nigh past, Son, • • • de · -··--tlie:-~-- . . thee, to thewith our thy rit, Q ·ya-···-;;--·ther's---might, ar dent love, hearts to try, face at last, ev er One, I • 1 .:WhO-----·iil"""·----iliese··- ·····lat· • • • • · teic-- · ··-·of-- --- ··· our hearts _lL-the· ----- · ·se· -- "·· ciets of 4 be driv en from 5 and God the Spi • • • • hear pense saints might, • :..___--~· .. ter thy each for and • • 'days -- ·· -wast- ··-···born truth to day, ·sin hid den er more ev be glo ry • • • • to sires --saints· love age ·a·· may -their thee, e world burn reign and ter for a be. a nal Words: Latin, ca. ·7th .cent.; tr. Hymnal 198~ Music: Verbum supernum prodiens, plainsong, Mode 2, Nevers MS., 13th cent. p ·,, II lorn; way; ... ;::-... , gin;-dore. ly. LM 64 Advent J I ,J j &J J J Word, e - ter - nal on us from a judge, thou draw - est not, for e - vii Fa - ther, God the l 0 heaven - ly up 2 pour light __L and when, as let us 4 0 the *5 To God J J J &f' Ij the Fa - ther's of 2 hearts with ar - dent __L of our hearts to 4 from thy face at rit, ev - er 5 Spi 1 J J 1 born J for all and be from 2 day, __L sin 4 more 5 be J bless wrong bid hold age fog de the thee, to lat hear pense saints might, a may their thee, e - world burn reign and ter ter thy each for and days truth hid ev glo - wast to den er ry - IJ j - r got - ten fire· our se - crets driv - en God the r r J I f' J J to sires saints love age be and the be and Light, hove, nigh past, Son, who in these that, as we to rec - om but with thy praise, hon - or, Ij J J J lj r r r J might, love, try, last, One, - &r j II lorn; way; gin; dore. ly. for a be a nal Words: Latin, ca. 7th cent.; tr. Hymnal 1982 Music: 0 Heiland, reiss, melody from Rheinfelsisches Deutsches Catholisches Gesanglmch, 1666 LM 65 Advent J I J J J J I J. J J IJ J J J Pre - pare the way, 0 2 He brings God's rule, 0 3 Fling wide your gates, 0 &# J Let His His Ij J j Zi - on, your Christ is draw - ing near! Zi - on; he comes from heaven a - hove. Zi on; your Sa - vior's rule em - brace. J I J. ev - ery hill and rule IS peace and tid - ings of sal J J Ij J - j J I j. val - ley a lev el way ap free - dom, and jus - tice, truth, and - va - tion pro - claim in ev - ery - pear. love. place. j ,~ ~ I Ir r r r I ~~- ~ ~ I~ ~ ~- ~j = J I tJ j I sto ry. Greet One who comes in glo - ry, fore - told in sa - cred a - bound - ing. Lift high yourpraise re - sound-ing, for grace and joy a - dore him. All lands will bow be - fore him, their voic - es will '~ Refrain Oh, blest is Christ that II r r J IJ came in 1 God's most ho Words: Frans Mikael Franzen (1772-1847); tr. composite; adapt. Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Bereden vag f0r Herran, melody from Thni Swenska Psalmboken, 1697 ly name. 76. 76. 77 with Refrain 66 Advent r r r r I Come, thou long - ex - pect-ed Je - sus, 2 Is - rael's strength and con - so - la - tion, 3 Born thy peo - ple to de - liv - er, 4 By thine own e - ter - nal Spi - rit born to hope of born a rule in set thy all the child, and all our peo - pie free; earth thou art: yet a king, hearts a - lone; ; ; from our fears and dear de - sire of born to reign in by thine all - suf sins re - lease us, let us ev-ery nation, joy of us for ev - er, now thy fi - dent mer - it raise us u find our ev -ery gra-cious to thy r r in thee. rest long - ing heart. king - dom bring. glo - rious throne. 1 Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Stuttgart, melody from Psalmodia Sacra, oder A1UUichtige und Sc/Wne Gesange, 1715; adapt. and harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870), alt. 87. 87 67 Advent && I Com 2 Hark, 3 Make && - God; near, plain; our and ces - mourn - ing 'neath since the king as be - fits ru cry of J - sa 0 the '& j and and that r - - J her the the - rows' is ly that val flesh r war hills word her leys shall j fare bow is j Ij II load. here. reign. Speak Oh, For that for is J J sins -rise see to the I J J now down nev is to er - J - ness - ance - hie, who sit in dark to new re - pent be trne and hum the peace pre - pare o'er earth j r ye peace, thus the des - ert the rough - er J J J J r r r r of Now now r r j fort those ing us your hearts I f' lem bey! Lord her the all - j their sor dom now his ho II && j tell let and com call let j J j && j speak in make ,J J Ij ii j J I ,] J - J saith far pla J J J J fort, com - fort ye my peo - pie, the voice of one that cri - eth ye straight what long was crook ed, j && j J j J waits God shed j - Je ing ry e for them; way; a a - broad; j ,] cov meet to er, him ken J r f' to ye that warn the glo II II ......._____.: 0 greet bro Words: Johann G. Olearius (1611-1684); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Psalm 42, melody Claude Goudimel (1514-1572) ver. him. ken. 87. 87. 77. 88 68 Advent r liev - ers, and let your lights ap - pear! burn - ing, re - ple-nish them with oil; that your lamps are tion, 0 Je - sus, now ap - pear; hope and ex - pee - ta 1 Re - joicel re - joice, be 2 See 3 Our The look a eve-ning is ad now for your sal rise, thou Sun so - - vane ing, and tion, the va longed for, a ; ,--.., . - The Bride-groom is a ris wait The mar - riage - feast is With hearts and hands up - lift ; up, rise the - - near. dark - er night is toil. end of sin and hove this dark-ened sphere! l ; he will draw nigh; ing, and soon ing, the gates wide o - pen stand; see ed, we plead, 0 Lord, to ; '"""' l J.. r cry. mid - night comes the watch in ex - pee - ta tion! at hand! up, ye heirs of at glo - ry, the Bride-groom is be with thee! day of earth's re - demp - tion, and ev - er ; l ; Words: Laurentius Laurenti (1660-1722); tr. Sarah B. Findlater (1823-1907), alt. Music: Llanglojfan, melody from Hymnau a Tlumau er Gwasanaeth yr Eglwys yng Nghymrn, 1865 76. 76 D 69 Advent &&'' r I What 2 Who 3 Lord, 4 Now J. Js is then give comes the shall us the &&'' r r r hears, 0 pare for the see and joy j &v' cry stir grace day d'· I J ~ the_ God, in the joy branch that be ter - ror the - Ji Ji ing in to of at this a sal - J J pro - phe - cy? win - ter night? bloom; to gins Word is born! Js j ). Jor dark wake va dan? ness, us, tion, Who pre to in - Ir r· ~ Dark Mor in God is tal great gives the in hu him J I J J J........ ____....J J I 2L__Ji J J J sea - son, dark - ness mil - i self in - IJ dark we ty to our lie is our shut_ to hearts and down, blind - heart - ed hid all heaven in a lives; 0 let _ _ sal II - mys ter - y. see-ing no light. tle room. lit va - tion dawn! Words: Carol Christopher Drake (b. 1933), alt. Music: St. Mark's, Berkeky, Irish melody from Danta De: Hymns to God, Ancient and Modern 88. 86 70 Advent note note note note I Her - aid, sound the 2 Her - ald, sound the 3 Her - aid, sound the 4 Her - ald, sound the '&'1, J. wrong, here; given; life, )· J Ji J J I ~- l J - ing tum make God bring - wam-ing us of right and of judg - ment, tell the news that Christ is of glad - ness; of par - don- those re - pent-ing are for of tri - umph; Christ has come to share our us a path re -ceives ing God's - J from way his own I ). sin through way love Ji J and sad the des ward chil and pow - J ness ert dren, er, Refrain 8&''& Ji 'lh q) till once for the and to grant-ing more one them vie - p ~· Tell ~ ~ ) ) we sing the who brings God new life is tQ.ry in our r I J. II~· song. near. given. strife. Sound the trum - pet! I )& J) J J the mes - sage! ~r J II I J\ J King, has come! Christ, the Sa - vior Words: Moir A. J. Waters (1906-1980), alt. Music: Heral.d, Sound, Robert Powell (b. 1932) 87. 87 with Refrain 71 Advent I Hark! 2 He 3 He 4 Our ~ ; the glad sound! the comes, the pris - on_ers comes, the bro - ken glad ho - san - nas, 1 prom - ised bond - age soul to shall pro ; r Sa to heart Prince Ji J, u the in the thy Sa - vior Sa - tan's bleed-ing wel - come ~ long: held; cure; claim; let the and and ev - ery gates of with the heaven's e J. 1 c_r pare a fore him of his arch - es viorcomes, re -lease to bind, of Peace, throne, burst, grace ring and the to_en with -- Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751) Music: Bristol, from The Whole Booke of Psalmes, 1621 ; r ev i rich thy ery ron the be heart pre brass be trea - sures ter nal J, r voice fet hum lov - a ters ble ed - f Ji r song. yield. poor. Name. CM 72 Advent glad ho - san nas, Prince of the on_ers ken nas, Sa to heart Prince vior re to of r I Hark! the glad sound! 2 He comes, the pris bro 3 He comes, the 4 Our glad ho - san - ; shall prom bond soul shall arch - - r r r vior Sa tan's Sa bleed - ing wel - come comes, the lease in bind, the Peace, thy J pro - claim; and ised age to pro long; held; cure; claim; let the and and es ring with thy he a him his es throne, burst, grace ring and the to_en with ev i rich thy ery ron the heaven's r heart brass trea ter ery of the e gates with heaven's nal ter e rev r - come wel Peace, thy pre he - sures nal ed Name. a ters hie ed song. yield. poor. Name. f' pare fore of arch - he J J -...___.... voice fet hum lov - Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751) Music: Richmond, melody Thomas Haweis (1734-1820); adapt. Samuel Wehbe (1740-1816); harm. Hymns Ancient awl Modern, Revised, 1950; desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) CM 73 Advent I The 2 Not, King as King let King ~The 4 and 5 The shall of shall the shall come old, come end come - tri 2 bear, and .JL earth's dark 4 wear - y and 5 light 1 east 2 like .JL of 4 0 5 peo - - ; morn - ing tie lit morn - ing bliss be morn - ing - r Lf 1 light when a when less when um - phant fight, and night is saints fore beau - ty breaks; die, past; told, brings: hills and sun that morn, the wrong, and pray, come life lights day truth quick - when but 0 when Hail, Words: Greek; tr. John Brownlie (1859-1925), alt. Music: St. Stqihen, William Jones (1726-1800), alt. to the that shall ly, and to and by and beau - ty gilds the crowned With glo ry ris ing haste the right shall tri - umph Christ the Lord! Thy - r r..J" ern the that ver pie dawns child, dawns gin, dawns a joy morn - ing e'er shall ex be King of wakes. sky. last; tolled kings. CM 74 Advent be the King r r r I Blest 2 Blest 3 Blest 4 Blest be be be be God! He God! God! God! God! For By He He the the the the King King King King on - ly whose whose whose whose whose to the com - ing is in ing ing ing ing is is is is in in in in l ~ com com com com hum - ble the the the the the name of name name name name of of of of J. J. re - veals the of face r him let doors be those who tru - ly on - ly to the of - fers to the .d. J. barred! heard; God. need. Not pi All Gen .d. ~ power is robed ty power tie in the is is rJ pened,no hearts a - gainst him ly ten his voice is tru of ble re - veals the face dened the rest and grace they 0 - lis hum bur ~n1 l his, all glo roy - al proud and his, all he and splen haugh glo hum J. ;---. ~ ; l ; ry! All dor, in ty, who ry! All ble! And rJ are in power and have not things are light his .; poor Prom peo bear his hand, all r- but the all for all and r r pomp, comes he; learned to heed in hand, his yoke shall be, l a - ges clad as Christ who a ges he would are is and have shall end! - r the the all us .; ples, till time it est, ise, ples, it such who till so his has time he hu a it can self mil i tone - ment self shall us make Words: Frederico J. Pagura (b. 1923); tr. F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), alt. Music: Valet will ich dir geben, melody Melchior Teschner (1584-1635) alt.; harm. and desc. Ronald Arnatt (b. 1930) Words: Copyright © 1974 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights ReServed Used by Permission. ty! made. end! free! 76. 76 D 75 Advent 1 There's a 2 o __ 3 but the )1 &&''& J IJ Ji Js 41.._____..)· J voice Zi word in the wil der-ness on, that bring - est good of our God_ en - - - high peo na - lof grass lambs '&h. -a pla na lead ------. F - trod: sing! strong; IJ r high - way com - ing he will r ~ leys shall be of the field his _ _ flock n &&"1. J I way, a the pie tions, and ~ val flowers feed ? r r ... r 8&''1, n Ji J J I r· call from the ways un up to the heights and arm of the Lord is &&''& J ty our he'll J IJ - - - ... ... get thee the_ ) J --------~ - pare in the des " ert a claim to a des o - late stands in the midst_ of - ,- I r· 11J Er our their the God! King. wrong. The_ Like the He shall ~ Ir J J alt per shep J Ij ed, ish, herd, - ~ the like the J §J JJ straight all the power and_ pas - tures of crook pomp peace r F F Ir # Ji ;p Ji J I J. - ces where the shall_· tions them, and_ Words: James Lewis Milligan (1876-1961), alt. Music: Ascension, Henry Hugh Bancroft (b. 1904) -~ for of right make the to hills brought low; works de cay, hold; gent - ly ...... a__ I J Ji Ji Ji ex they_ like a I J. r Pre Pro he cry tid dur J1___ ) J ing, ings, eth, our_ Lord pass like a bring them_ God_ dream_ safe to may a his - ed of he'll II go! way; fold. Irr. 76 Advent 1 On 2 Then __L For 4 To 5 All - r 1 noun - ces 2 straight the -2._ ref - uge, 4 bid the 5 ad - vent I for 2 pare __L waste 4 light 5 we he a a re a dan's the e hank ev our sick ter that the way for and our fall - en doth thy Lord God great sin peo Jor cleansed thou heal praise, be art - the ery sal stretch nal r r Bap breast va out Son, - tist's from tion, thine cry sin; Lord, hand, thee, to r - - brings glad home where way like store earth's dore and is nigh; a with - in, and re -ward; with ner stand; shine ple free; whom wake and let each out thy forth, and with the the tid - ings of might - y such a flowers that with - er own true love - li Ho - ly Spi - rit an make our and whose heark-en, heart pre grace we let thy Fa - ther King of kings. guest may come. and de - cay. ness once more. ev er - more. ; - ; l Words: Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), after john Chandler (1806-1876); alt. Music: Winchester New, melody from Musicalishes Hand-Buch, 1690; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), alt. LM 77 Christmas I From east hold, this while glo 2 Be _L For 4 And 5 All ' J j J to the how the ry west, world's won an for from ere drous gels this IJ &J J J r r ev - ery heart a and fa - shion 2 form _L maid in low ly 4 praise the a - hove the Fa ther 5 God I - &j J - Ma I 2 Ma _Lyond 4 Lord 5 Vir - j ry bore, ker shares, all thought, Most High, gin - born, lj r r - the len sen great 0 ev crea ves Shep Ho to tor he the ed the our be to all - ~ J - - er tures sel herd, ly J J shore, wears wrought! sky mom let the A sang to r r J If' r r· Christ, fal cho one praise, J shore a ly in bless wake and sing of a slave; bu - man place si lent field, be; ev er J pJ the his the the all IJ ly child ho ve ry flesh came, in ways shep - herds poor praise to thee, IJJJ last all of was Ghost, r whom our be the 0 J J II ing King. to save. his grace. re -vealed. to thee. Words: Caelius Sedulius (5th cent.); tr. John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Vom Himmel kam der Engel Schar, melody source unknown LM 78 Christmas Unison or harmony I 0 lit - tie town of 2 For Christ is born of _L How si - lent - ly, how *4 Where child-ren pure and 5 0 ho - ly Child of Beth - le - hem, how Ma ry; and si lent - ly, the hap PY pray Beth - le - hem, de - - J still we see thee gath-ered all a won - drous gift is to the bless-ed scend to us, we J l - lie! hove, given! Child, pray; 1 A - hove thy deep and 2 while mor-tals sleep, the __L So God im-parts to 4 where mis - er - y cries 5 cast out our sin and dream-less an - gels hu - man out to en - ter si - lent sleep the keep their watch of hearts the bless-ings thee, Son of the in, be born in r r in thy morn-ing 2 0 __LNo ear may 4 where char - i 5 We hear the dark streets stars, to hear his stands ty Christ-mas l J J 1 yet by; stars go won-dering love. heaven. of his mild; mo - ther day. us to shin geth com watch an - eth the er pro ing, but ing and gels the - r u ev - er - last claim the ho in this world faith holds wide great glad tid - ing ly of the ings Light; birth! sin, door, tell; r the 2 and __L where 4 the 5 0 I hopes and fears of prais - es sing to meek souls will re dark night wakes, the come to us, a - all the years are God the King, and ceive him, still the glo - ry breaks, and bide with us, our met in thee to - night. peace to men on earth. dear Christ en - ters in. Christ-mas comes once more. Lord Em - man - u el! Words: Philips Brooks (1835-1893) Music: Forest Green, English melody; adapt. and harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CMD 79 Christmas r r r r r I 0 lit - de town of 2 For Christ is borri of _2_ How si - lent - ly, how *4 Where child -reli pure and 5 0 ho - ly Child of r· ...... ___ ..... Beth - le - hem, how Ma ry; and si - lent-ly, the hap PY pray Beth - le - hem, de - still we see thee gath-ered all a won - drous gift is to the bless-ed scend to us, we lie! hove, given! Child, pray; r r I A 2 while _2_ So 4 where 5 cast hove thy deep and dream -less sleep the by; si - lent stars go mor-tals sleep, the won-dering love. an - gels keep their watch of God im -parts to bu - man hearts the bless-ings of his heaven. of the mo - ther mild; mis-er - y cries out to thee, Son day. us to out our sin and en - ter in, be born in l I yet 2 0 l in thy dark streets morn-ing stars, to _2_ No ear may hear his 4 where char - i - ty stands 5 We hear the Christ - mas ; - ; l - l shin - eth geth - er com - ing, watch - ing an - gels the ev - er - last - ing pro - claim the ho - ly but in this world of faith holds wide the and the great glad tid - ings Light; birth! sin, door, tell; r r r r r· the hopes and fears of 2 and prais - es sing to 2- where meek souls will re 4 the dark nightwakes, the us, come to a 5 0 1 ; all the years are God the King, and ceive him, still the glo - ry breaks, and bide with us, our thee to - night. met in men on earth. peace to dear Christ en - ters in. Christ -mas comes oncemore. Lord Em - man - u - el! Words: Phillips Brooks (1835-1893) Music: St. Louis, Lewis H. Redner (1831-1908) CMD Christmas 80 ' ' ' j r ~ 'l a this the 4 The bless - ing 1 From heaven 2 to you 3 This is J J J news cho sad in to sen and his ev vir bit in - J r I joy low ly Sa vior bright and - =1 i1 bring birth be fair, r J - r r r hove to earth I come night is born a child Christ, God's Son most high, which the Fa ther planned ery gin ter fant i J - ~ i one! mild; cry; hand, r to all shall be and from you may J Ji j Glad this he that tid new will in - J to bring good of Ma - ry, who hears your the Son holds - J - j j J ings of child self king - born him his - r - great. of your dom, J J J j J J the world, and the joy of all sin will with us his glad all set glo Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Lutheran Book of Worship, 1978 Music: Vom Himmel hoch, melody from Geistliclw lieder auffs new gebessert urul gemehrt, 1539 ly the you ry II sing: earth. .free. share. LM 81 Christmas rr r 1 Lo, how a Rose e'er bloom-ing sa - iah 'twas fore - told it, *3 0 Flower, whose fra-grance ten - der 2 I J from ten - der the Rose I with sweet-ness - .J .J stem have fills J Jes - se's lin - eage com - ing Ma - ry we be - hold it, pel in glo -rious splen - dor as the the It To true r ~r seers of Vir-gin dark-ness .J hath sprung! in mind, the air, ~ r Of with dis r .J old Mo ev have sung. ther kind. ery-where; ----.... a - mid she bore from sin came, a blos - som bright, show God's love a - right, man, yet God, ve - ry the to and .J cold of win a Sa us death now save - ter, vior, us, - when when and half spent half spent share our was was ev - the night. the night. ery load. J Words: St. 1-2, German, 15th cent.; tr. Theodore Baker (1851-1934). st. 3, Friedrich Layritz (1808-1859); tr. Harriet Reynolds Krauth Spaeth (1845-1925); ver. Hymnal 1940 Music: Es ist ein Ros, melody from Alte Catholische Geistliche Kirchengesiing, 1599; harm. Michael Praetorius (1571-1621) ' 76. 76. 676 82 Christmas $&"!, J J I J J I J J I CJ I J. - Of the Fa - ther's love be 2 0 that birth for ev - er 3 Let the heights of heaven a 4 Christ, to thee with God the I $&"1, I -=-~ J I r· - gan full prais Ghost, $&''!, J to of es to I be, grace, sing; thee, he bore and and the the ex un source, Sa tol - wea - ten, ed, him; ther, got bless dore Fa Al - pha and 0 Ghost con Ho - ly min - ions, bow l:ie chant and high thanks - "----.:! end of God prais - ing our and es he, race; King; of and let hon be; $&"1, J J I rz?f I r 3--J I r· are, world's earth and that Re be do have deem si min $&''1, J J lg. years sa con vie shall cred cert to - - see, face, ring, ry, been, er, lent, ion, IJ J IJ ev ev ev ev - er er er er - This hymn may be performed in equal note values: more more more more r and a~d and and me ceiv fore giv ga, ing, him, ing, IJ J I J J J I J J J I J. the vior out ried r worlds be Vir - gin, hosts, his Ho - ly J I tJ I J. I - the the gel 0 ere when an and, r r Ir - Ir is he the by powers, do hymn and J IJ IJ J Ir things that Babe, the tongue on glo - ry the the no - or, I J J I; J that re ery e ture his in nal and first ev and - - I J J I J. fu vealed voice ter - I J. ~ ev ev ev ev - er er er er - more! ___ more! ___ more! ___ more! ___ JJJ J Words: Marcus Aurelius Clemens Prudentius (348-410?); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866) and Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877), alt. Music: Divinum mysterium, Sanctus trope, !Ith cent.; adapt. Piae Cantio11£s, 1582 87. 87. 87 with Refrain II 83 Christmas ....... ____ ... 1 0 2 _Jl_ *4 *5 come, God Sing, See Child, all ye from_ choirs of how the for us ... -r faith - ful, God,_ an - gels, shep - herds, sin - ners joy - ful and tri Light from Light e sing in ex - ul sum-moned to his poor and in the - um - phant,O ter - nal,_ ta - tion,_ era - die,_ man - ger,_ ;-------, ---- ... . ... ___ _ 1 come 2 lo! _Jl_ sing, 4 leav 5 we come_ ye to hors__ not the ci ti - zens of flocks,_ draw_ brace_ thee, _with ye, 0 he ab all ye ing their would em ... 1 come, and on Iy _Jl_ glo - ry 4 we too 5 who would be be to will not - hem; womb; bove; gaze; awe; ____ ... hold him, ten got God, _ _ _ thith er thee, love born the King of Son_ of the in the glo - ry bend our joy - ful lov - ing- us so -------------:J l le gin's a to and ------.... ... 2 Beth Vir heaven nigh love l-----, an - gels; Fa - ther; high - est; foot - steps; dear - ly? J Refrain ~ 0 come, let us a dore ~ him, 0 come, let us a dore him, 0 l come, let us l a him, dore Christ, the Lord. l 6 Yea, Lord, we greet thee, born this happy morning; Jesus, to thee be glory given; Word of the Father, now in flesh appearing; Refrain Words: John Francis Wade (1711-1786); tr. Frederick Oakeley (1802-1880) and others Music: Adeste fakles, present form of melody alt. John Francis Wade (1711-1786); harm. The Eng5sh Hymnal, 1906 Irr. 84 Christmas '-- I Love came down at Christ - mas, 2 Wor-ship we the God - head, 3 Love shall be our to ken; - r -..__... love love love love all love - ly, in-car - nate, love be your8 and love di-vine; di-vine; be mine, J love was born at wor - ship we our love to God and Christ - mas: je SUS, neigh - bor, star and an - gels but where-with for love for plea and Words: Christina Rossetti (1830-1894), alt. Music: Garlan, melody from Petrie Collection of Irish Melodres, Pf,/rt II, 1902; harm. David Evans (1874-1948) r gave the sign. sa - cred sign? gift and sign. 67. 67 85 Christmas I • • • 0 Sa Je _3_ Re - mem 4 To - day, 5 For from 6 0 Christ, 2 0 &#n .____,· I 0 2 our __L how 4 bathes 5 his 6 let ? I • • • • • , Son hear put pre earth with 0 -2__ you 4 one 5 and 6 whom &#tt • I be Fa • 2 now - • - - - the the to tion of ly of star save world chi! praise • who the our cious and the .-===:;;;;> fore 2 through-out __L and came 4 sal va 5 the love 6 and Ho - our ry of by ther's er deem -~ !"' s.rrrr;?- the in our in dren your • shared prayers hu truth sea Fa - • • *...___J of ve Lord year Bright - ness con - Stant once, to all the ban - ished songs of • &#n • vior sus, her, as the Re • , • <='- world world us comes him Spi Words: Latin, ca. 6th cent.; tr. Gilbert E. Doan (b. 1930) Music: Christe, Rednnptor omnium, plainsong, Mode I fall Light life year throne vir - • 2 • knew this as from who rit • Fa peo ves shines sky we • day ho Ma you sent ev or - - ry's a you er race, Light, grace, light came, born, 6 face, night; race, bright, claim; dorn, • ------- ther's pie ture the re a -~ - ly 6 • ther's deep en diance re a • •....___y • =- • sin's fall ra to Name -~ en of and its you gin - --= Fa the your man out and ther -~ t2 might pray on sun: vere dore II 6 night, day. son. lone. here. more. LM 86 Christmas ,. J 1 0 2 0 ~ Re 4 To 5 For 6 0 Sa Je mem day, from Christ, vior sus, her, as the Re J J - &# J 1 0 Bright - ness con Stant 2 our once, to 2... how 4 bathes all the 5 his ban - ished 6 let songs of - '# J Ir '# J r Fl Ir J IJ - of ve Lord year Fa deem - our ry of by ther's er of star save world chil -· praise 1 0 Fa sin's fall ra to Name J J Jg j ther's deep en diance re a 1 day 2 ho .1 Ma 4 you 5 sent 6 ev - J J. or ly ry's a you er night, day. son. lone. here. more. - - --- I J Al Words: Latin, ca. 6th cent.; tr. Gilbert E. Doan (b. 1930) Music: Gonfaltm Royal, Percy Carter Buck (1871-1947) IJ I J. face, night; race, bright, claim; doin, I £1 R Son who shared the Fa - ther's might be fore 2 now hear the prayers your peo - pie pray through - out came .1 you put our ·bu - man ves - tore on and 4 one pre - cious truth out - shines the sun: sal va 5 and earth and sea and sky love re - vere the 6 whom with the Fa - ther we a - dore and Ho - (After stanza 6) IJ race, Light, grace, light came, born, en of and its you gin EJ J the in our in dren your r J. J1 I r - fall Light life year throne vir - J IJ - g J the the to tion of ly r r world knew world this us as comes from him who Spi - rit J j I g. le lu ia! II LM 87 Christmas r r r- I Hark! the her - aid an - gels sing 2 Christ, by high - est heaven a - dored; 3 Mild he lays his glo - ry by, the new-born King! glo - ry to Ghrist, the ev - er - last - ing Lord; no more may die, born that we ; ; . r r· ; 1 1 ; ; ; vr Peace on earth and mer - cy mild, late in time be - hold him come, born to raise us from the earth, ; .J r r r ; '--' Joy ful, all ye Veiled in flesh the Risen with heal-ing God and sin - ners rec - on - ciled! off - spring of the Vir-gin's womb. born to give us sec-ond birth. na - tions, rj.se, God-head see; in his wings, ; ; J. 1 r r r the tri-umph hail thejn-car-nate light and life to JOID '--' of the skies; De - i - ty. all he brings, ; ; ; v r with the_an-gel - ic born in Beth - le -hem! host pro-claim Christ is Pleased as man with to dwell; je - SUS, our Em - man - u - el! us hail, the Sun of Right-eous-ness! hail, the heaven-born Prince of Peace! .1 1 1 ~ 1 ; J ; Hark! the her - aid an - gels sing glo - ry r r the to Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Menlk/ssohn, Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847); adapt. William H. Cummings (1831-1915) new-born King! 77. 77. D with Refrain 88 Christmas I Sing, 0 2 God from _JL God with 4 God comes 5 0 re - r sing, this bless - ed morn, un - to God, and Light from Light, comes with us, Em-man - u - el, deigns for down that we may rise, lift - ed new us, Lord, we pray, with thy us a child is mer - cies in - fi ev - er by him Spi - rit ... r born, nite, dwell; skies; day, I I un - to a son us is 2 from high heaven he comes to __L he on Ad - am's fall - en 4 Christ is born for us that 5 that we ev - er one may given, earth, race we be God him one with sheds the born a with the self comes down from heaven. man birth. hu us in his grace. full - ness of him may be. gain in with thee. Fa - ther and - ; r Sing, 0 sing, this bless-ed morn, r J e - sus ~ J rr Christ to - day is Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885), alt. Music: England's Lane, English melody; adapt. and harm. Geoffrey Turton Shaw (1879-1943) born. 77. 77. 77 89 Christmas I It 2 Still 3 Yet 4 For glo peace world pro came through with lo! - rious ful has phets up the the the song wings suf seen - on clov woes days of un fered of the en of are old, furled, long; old, mid skies sin haste - from and be when - night clear, they come and strife ning on, an still neath with gels their the the that with the by bend - ing heaven - ly heaven - ly er ev ...---.... near mu hymn cir - the sic have cling earth floats rolled years to o'er two shall touch their all the thou - sand come the harps wea years time of ry of fore ·-- gold: world; wrong; told, J1 "Peace a and when on hove war peace the its ring shall earth, sad bu 0 will good and low man - kind ver all men, to ly plains hears not earth the from they the its - heaven's all bend on tid ings an cient cious gra hov - ering which they splen dors - - King.'' wing, bring; fling, The and 0 and world ev hush all in er the the sol o'er noise world emn its and give ...-...... still Ba cease back - ness lay to bel-sounds the your strife and the song which hear bless hear now the ed the the .b Words: Edmund H. Sears (1810-1876), alt. Music: Carol, Richard Storrs Willis (1819-1900) an an an an gels gels gels gels sing. sing. sing! sing. .----CMD 90 Christmas I It came up-on the 2 Still through the clov-en 3 Yet with the woes of 4 For lo! thedays are ; mid - night clear, that glo - rious skies they come with peace-ful sin and strife the world has haste-ning on, by pro - phets ; ; song of wings un suf - fered seen of old, furled, long; old, harps of wea - ry years of time fore gold: world; wrong; - told, ; ; r from an - gels bend - ing near the earth and still their heaven - ly mu - sic floats be - neath the heaven - ly hymn have rolled when with the ev - er - cir - cling years ; ; l ; to o'er two shall touch their all the thou - sand come the ; r "Peace on the earth, good will to men, from heaven's all - gra - cious King." a - hove its sad and low - ly plains they bend on hov - ering wing, and war - ring hu - man - kind hears not the tid ings which they bring; when peace shall o - ver all the earth its an - dent splen-dors fling, J The world in sol and ev - er o'er hush the noise 0 and all the world ; J J emn still - ness its Ba - bel and cease your give back the J lay sounds strife song to the and which J Words: Edmund H. Sears (1810-1876), alt. Music: Noel, English melody; adapt. Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) hear the bless-ed hear the nQW the ;. an-gels an-gels an-gels an-gels sing. sing. sing! sing. Ji; CMD 91 Christmas r r forth, 0 Break rr morn r Lord beau-teous ing; 0 heaven-ly light,and shep - herds, greet that dorn ing. This ush - er in the glo - rious sight, our LJ a crib a r help - less boy, shall child, this r our con - fi dence and joy, the r power of ; Sa - tan break lit - tle ing, our Words: Johann Rist (1607-1667); ver. Hymnal 1982 Music: Ermuntre dich, melody Johann Schop (d. 1665?), alt.; harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) peace e - ter - nal r--r r mak ing. 87. 87. 88. 77 92 &#n Christmas Introduction J J .J IJ :1 ¥ @ IJ J [' r r with the when he Wise Men with their IF song came three song r r chil - dren down to to him earth shall sing earth led; ring, &"11 J J J J I j born ox lay born on and their on earth ass gifts earth Refrain &"11 J J Id - e - - e - 0 save side fore save - j Ij 0 0 @~11 J J j Id to be be to j us; him him, us; j o, IJ J j glo - ri - a IJ r r IJ IJ J j J Ij gave hide dore gave him the Fa - ther from the cold would praise him and a peace and love he IJ J Id - e r Christ our saw his by his hea - ven's to the Lord, Beth - le - hem kneel they low prais-ing Christ, r - I 0 ex - eel - SIS J King, birth; bed, King, j us. him. him. us. o, De j o! "ldeo gloria in excelsis Deo!" is Latin for "Therefore, glory to God in the highest!" Words: Piae Cantiones, 1582; tr. Jane M. Joseph (1894-1929) Music: Personent hodie, melody from Piae Cantiones, 1582 I r r 0 IJ J J J Ij in r earth shall ring ours the mirth; o'er his head, an - gels sing; 1 On this day 2 His the doom, 3 God's bright star, 4 On this day @~n j Ij r 666. 66 with Refrain II 93 Christmas I An - gels, from the the 2 Shep-herds in 3 Sa - ges, leave your 4 Saints be - fore the r r all the flocks by beam a hope and - earth; night, far: fear, of glo - ry, a - bid - ing, tern - pla - tions; tar bend - ing, realms field con al - ye, God seek sud - who sang with you the great den - ly ere is De the r r r r wing your flight o'er watch-ing o'er your yi - sions bright - er watch-ing long in - ry, a - tion's sto now re - sid - ing; of na - tions; sire Lord, de - scend - ing, Refrain now pro - claim yon - der shines ye have seen in his tern - Mes· the his ple - l come and wor - ship,' si in na shall ah's birth: Light: tal star: ap - pear: - fant come and wor - ship, ; J. wor - ship Christ, J. Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: Regent Square, Henry Thomas Smart (1813-1879) the new- born J. King. J. 87. 87. 87 94 Christmas Descant 2 "Fear not," said 6 "All glo - ry he, be for might - y to God on their trou - bled mind; the earth be peace; dread had seized high and on r l While shep-herds watched their flocks by night, all seat - ed 2 "Fear not," said he, for might - y dread had seized their _lL ''To you, in Da - vid's town, this day is born of 4 ''The heaven - ly Babe you there shall find to hu - man 5 Thus spake the ser - aph, and forth-with ap-peared a .J, Ji; 2 "Glad tid - ings of 6 good will hence-forth l great joy I from heaven to ;;; on the ground, trou-bled mind; Da -vid's line view dis - played, shin-ing throng l l J, and all man-kind." and nev - er cease." bring to you men be - gin . - r· of 1 the an - gel the Lord came down, and glo ry shone a - round. you and all man-kind. great joy I bring to 2 "Glad tid - ings of .A_ the Sa - vior, who is Christ the Lord; and this shall be the sign: a man-ger laid." 4 all mean-ly wrapped in swath - ing bands, and in of an - gels prais - ing God, who thus ad - dressed their joy - ful song: 5 ; ; ; ; 6 "All glory be to God on high and on the earth be peace; good will henceforth from hea_yen to men begin and never cease." Words: Nahum Tate (1625-1715) Music: Winchester Old, melody from The Whole Booke of Psalmes, 1592; harm. Hymns Ancient and Motkrn, 1922; desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) CM 95 Christmas Stanzas 1, 3, and 5 in unison 1 While 2 "Fear _;t_"To 4 "The 5 Thus 1 seat 2 seized _;t_ born 4 bu 5 peared 1 Lord 2 joy _;t_ Christ 4 swath 5 God, shep - herds not," said you, in heaven - ly spake the ed on the their trou - bled of Da - vid's man view dis shin - ing came down, I bring the Lord; ing bands, who thus watched their he, for Da - vid's Babe you ser aph, - by might - y town, this there shall and forth - flocks ; ground, mind; line played, throng ----- and to and and ad glo you this in dressed night, dread day find with all had is to ap ~ J the "Glad the all of the of an - gel great tid - ings of is Sa - vior, who mean-ly wrapped in ing an - gels prais - J ry shone and all shall be a man their joy - a man the ger ful round. kind. sign: laid." song: ~ 6 "All glory be to God on high and on the earth be peace; good will henceforth from hea_yen to men begin and never cease." Words: Nahum Tate (1625-1715) Music: Hampton, McNeil Robinson II (b. 1943) CM 96 Christmas we have heard ju 3 Come to Beth - le - hem 4 See him in a man I An - gels - 2 Shep-herds, why this ; ; ; ; and the moun-tains What great bright-ness come, a - dore on Ma - ry, Jo - seph, ; on high, sing - ing sweet -ly through the night, hap - py cheer? bi - lee? Why these songs of an - gels sing; and see him whose birth the an - gels praise a - hove; ger laid whom the ; J in re - ply did you see? bend - ed knee lend your aid, ; ; - ; ; ech - o - ing their What glad tid - ings Christ, the Lord, the while we raise our de -light. you hear? born King. in love. J ri-a J-J ----- r ; ; 1 1 1 ; ; brave did new hearts -1 .J-.J in ex - eel - sis ; De ; - o. ; Glo .d.--J. --- -- .J-- ........._ in ex-eel-sis ri-a - ....____, r r- ; ; l ~ o. De .J.- Words: French carol; tr. James Chadwick (1813-1882), alt. Music: Gloria, French carol; arr. Edward Shippen Barnes (1887-1958) 77. 77 with Refrain 97 Christmas && J J J J 'J J J r J J J J 1 Dost thou in a man -ger lie, who hast all ere 2 "For the world a love su - preme brought :me to this 3 Christ we praise with voic - es bold, laud and hon - or && J J •~ J r J - J stretch - ing in fant hands on high, all ere a - tion to re - deem for these mer - cies man i - fold - - && r r r r J r 'J J J J Sa - vior, long a lone am I a join the hosts in - r r r r er I j -a - Sta rais ted, ble; ing; j j - wait - ed? ble. ing: a prais - J J J thee ·to wait? If a mon-arch, where thy state? Where thy court on shali be thine, By this low - ly birth of mine, sin - ner, rich - es Fa - ther, glo - ry to thee for the won - drous char - i - ty be && J J J J - IJ J J J J JJJ J nought but need and pen - u - ry: and pur - - this sac ri - fice er praise than ours r J j see, Here no re - gal pomp we take, this yoke I will - ing - ly thy worth, Bet - ter wit - ness to Seep - ter, crown, and sphere? match-less gifts and free; of thy Son, our Lord. && J J J I on make, earth, I J J J J why thus era - dled ii II here? heap-ing joys for thee." an - gels' songs af - ford. Words: jean Mauburn (1460-1503); tr. Elizabeth Rundle Charles (1828-1896) and others Music: DUs est kutitiae, melody from Piere Cantiones, 1582 76. 76. 775. 775 98 Christmas &#11 J u J :J IJ I Un - to us a a 2 Cra - died in _L He - rod then with 4 Now may Ma - ry's *5 Un - to us a &•@ I r r a tion, es; ry!" us, tion, 2 ass _LJew 4 love 5 a boy stall fear son, boy came but All lead came is was was who is born! he filled; came born! The with "A he the the us he so to a ve ry lit .- tie all with to a - ery sur his a ery - r r - all ere cows and said, "ill to go ere all J J Ir - lorn, world for beasts could see he killed boys hearts a - flame lorn, world for - &•@ J J J J I ~ :J ~ J I ~ J I Lord of ev all men 2 he _L Beth-le]lem in 4 to the joys 5 Lord of ev - J King of sleep - y prince," he long a King of The r r r I[ IJ u J J ~ :J - J the that at un the I J J II tion. es. ry. us. tion. na pass fu hove na Words: Latin carol, 15th cent.; tr. Percy Deanner (1867-1936), alt. l'\{usic: Puer nobis nascitur, melody from Piae Cantiones, 1582 77. 77 99 Christmas Refrain r Go .J tell J). it on the moun - tain, o - ver the hills and tell go ; je - Christ SUS is it on ~ r watch - ing trem - bled man - ger ; ~ r· r born! I While 2 The 3Down I~ that shep - herds kept their shep - herds feared and low - ly in a ; ~ ~ ~ si - lent lo! a hum - ble o'er when the tain, },. }, J, 1@& the moun - ; flocks by hove the Christ was J I r:e J night, earth born, J r be rang and ;--.. Repeat Refrain hold, through-out the out the an - gel God sent us sal ; - hea-vens cho -rus va - tion ; there shone a ho - ly that hailed our Sa - vior's that bless - ed Christ-mas 1 Words: Afro-American spiritual, 19th cent.; adapt. John W. Work (b. 1901) Music: Go Tell It on the Mountain, Afro-American spiritual, 19th cent.; arr. Horace Clarence Boyer (b. 1935) light. birth. mom. ; 76. 76 with Refrain 100 Christmas I 2 *3 4 Joy Joy No He l to the world! to the world! more let sins rules world t) ~. the the and with Lord is Sa - vior sor - rows truth and come: reigns; grow, grace, let let nor and ~ ev fields comes glo - ery and to ries heart floods, make of pre rocks, his his l heaven and na - ture peat the sound - ing as the curse is won - ders of his I and 2 re 3 far 4 and sing, joy, found, love, and re far and heaven and na - ture peat the sound-ing as the curse is won - ders of his re our in the - l. ~ pare him hills and bless - ings right - eous - room, plains, flow ness, and re far and l .J----. l. ceive her King; let songs em - ploy, while fest the ground; he na - tions prove the earth us thorns makes heaven and na - ture peat the sound - ing as the curse is his won - ders of sing, joy, found, love, and re far and sing, joy, found, love, and re far and - heaven and na - ture peat the sound-ing as the curse is won - ders of his heaven, peat, as, won and re far ders, heaven peat as won and na - ture the sound-ing the curse is his ders of sing. joy. found. love. Ji 1. sing, joy, found, love, Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Antioch, George Frideric Handel (1685-1759); adapt. and arr. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) CM with Repeat 101 Christmas I I A 2The *3 Be the but close way in cat - de near me, I Bless the and and m IJ a are Lord r r lit - de lit - de by me IJ The J Lord Lord for J D stars in love thee, all the the Lord dear r r lit - de stay by fit us Lord my for J man - ger, low - ing, Je - sus; n Ir r no the I J je - SUS je - SUS ev - er, IJ J bright sky Je - sus! chil - dren crib for ba - by ask thee IJ laid no and n looked Look in J Je - SUS a side un - til .hea - ven to Words: Traditional carol Music: Cradk Song, melody William James Kirkpatrick (1838-1921) I his a to J J down his cry - ing love me sweet he I bed, wakes, stay IJ head. makes. pray. Ir r r down where he down from the thy ten - der IJ J J sleep on the morn-ing is live with thee lay, sky, care, IJ hay. nigh. there. II 11. II II II 102 Christmas . r r 1 Once in 2 He came ~We, For *5 And 6 Not 4 like he our in roy down Ma is eyes that r r 1 low 2 God 2- Sta 4 when 5 own 6 OX r r tie of dis he ing ing Da earth rest life last low ; man era there smiles Lord saints . ci hea found pat see Sta . ty ven, ed tern; him, ble, a stood is who that a dai ly, through his with the r r shed, where a all, and his hea - ven's play grew, he was love; for that round, we shall mo shel Word, tempt child see r r r a 1 ha by in 2 sta . ble, and his tor, era - died 2- a 4 ject . ed, tears and 5 help less is our 6 hea ven, where his vid's from con long shall ly . r r ly cat and Lord ble should on earth re - deem en stand · r r r al to ry, our at poor ger die on like in his for his a was Christ . mas us he heaven a throne sur . . ther ter the ed, who him; laid was world's scorned, seemed but ; rher a ere re so in r Ma . bed: with stall; yet Day, knew. Thus hove; and round: Christ, ry the this he he re --- rr r r---------r 1 was that mo - ther mild,_ Je - sus 2 poor, the scorned, the low - ly, lived on _JL child, our Lord and bro - ther, brought us 4 feels for all our sad - ness, and he 5 leads his chil - dren on___ to the 6 vealed to faith - ful eye,__ set at Christ earth love shares place God's her our for in where right lit Sa one all he hand tie vior an our is on child. _ _ ho ly. oth - er. glad - ness. gone. _ _ high._ J ;.-------; Words: Sts. 1-2 and 4-6, Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt.; st. 3, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938) Music: Irby, melody Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876); harm. Arthur Henry Mann (1850-1929) 87. 87. 77 103 Christmas '~B J I ,] J I j J Ij A child 2 The babe 3 Up - on 4 We ..praise ,~# j is with this you, J fore re rule the bless your dor - ing ,~# joice world Name, you joy, r in ru ev Lord ter Je for 0 e - lu lu lu lu Ij one j ia! ia! Come, join ia! ia! -i J ac - hem, ·poor, night, ty, sa er of nal J Ij Ij - J Ir Refrain J r I J. ia, al - le J Beth - le man - ger ho - ly Trin - i j Ir j ia, al - le ia, al - le ia, al - le '## - born in - in a joy - ful Ho - ly J IJ J J IJ - le le le le I 6'=1 - lem, more, Light, ly. - the an - gel I J IJ cord a dor I J - ing J ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu there will we a - =1j Ij =1j Al Al Al Al le le le le lu lu lu lu Ir F I r I ,] Words: Latin, 14th cent.; tr. Ruth Fox Hume (1922-1980), alt. Music: Puer natus in Bethlehem, plainsong. Mode I. Benedictine Processional, 14th cent. Al Al Al Al Ij r throng in Ij Christ Ij J songs of J I :J the Lord. 88 with Alleluias and Refrain II 104 Christmas Ji g"4 l II= J r ~ J. J I I A sta - hie lamp is light - ed Whose 2 (This) child through Da - vid's ci - ty Shall 3 (Yet) he shall be for - sak - en, And 4 (But) now, as at the end - ing, The $F r ~ I r·-=-~ ~ glow shall wake the ride in tri - umph yield - ed up to is lift - ed low $ Ji IJ And And And And ev ev ev ev - sky; by; die; high; ery ery ery ery stone stone stone stone shall shall shall shall --- straw like gold shall hea - vy, dull, and ston - y hearts of prais - es of the A s.tall be-come a To pave his king-dom God's love re-fused a The worlds are rec - on - & shine; dumb, men: Child - shall bend shall strew shall groan shall bend )1 And And And And ~ IJ ev ev ev. ev - ery ery ery ery ) I J. ~ J their voic - es, its branch - es, en, and dark es, their voic - F' I J.= J ~ stone stone stone stone shall shall shall shall r ~ A barn shall har - bor And lie within the God's blood up - on the By whose de - scent a - cry, cry; cry, cry, I J. J hea - ven, road - way spear - head, mong us IJ shrine. __ come. _ _ gain. _ _ ciled. _ _ -== v--r__--i...r-J"f Words: © Richard Wilbur (b. 1921) Music: Andujar, David Hurd (b. 1950) r 1-3 Final Ending J.7 -= stars palm sky stars cry. cry. cry. cry. 'i ) J ) 1J I J. J J1 1J Ir And Though For In ~The The The The J Ji I J ) 'i 2 This 3 Yet 4 But bJ 76. 76. 66. 76 105 Christmas $& J IJ J J J IJ____ ) J J IJ J J J 1J. noth-ing you dis - may; ry, gen tie-men, let mer God rest you - - I 2 From God our heaven -ly 3 "Fear not, then," said the 4 Now to the Lord sing Fa an prais - bless - ed an - gel came noth-ing you af - fright; you with - in this place, ther a gel, "Let es, all J I J ____ J J J I J J J Sa vior was born on Christ-mas ..... ... Day, shep - herds brought tid - ings of the same: a pure vir - gin bright, Sa vior of char - i - ty each o - ther now em - brace; re - mem-ber Christ our and un - to cer - tain day js born a this and with true love and J I J •I J J I J I tan'spowerwhen we were gone a - stray. j to how to this save tis all from Sa Son of God by that in Beth - le - hem was born the free all those who trust in him from Sa - tan's power and Christ mas doth bring re - deem-ing ho - ly ~ide of t~&EJ Refrain r tid - ings 0 EJ joy; j 0 j of I Lr tid 149 J J com fort r j ings of and 14 name. might." grace. lj joy, com-fort and J J J com Words: London carol, 18th cent. Music: God Rest You·Merry, melody from Little Book of Christmas Carols, ca. 1850 fort and II joy! 76. 76. 86 with Refrain 106 Christmas r I Chris - tians, a 2 Then to the spoke, and ~He *4 In Beth - le 5 Let us, like r -r I where 2 who 2- in 4 to 5 our on the heard the.Jln hymns of see the grate - ful ; l wake, sa watch - ful straight - way hem the these good - r Sa - vior of the her - ald's gel - ic joy, un - known be won - der God for voic - es to pro ; r r lute the hap - PY shep-herds it was the ce - les - tial hap - PY shep-herds shep - herds, then em ; - world voice: fore, us claim r I rise 2 I 2- the 4 and 5 trace to a bring good prais - es found, with we the ; ; dore tid of Jo Babe, the ings re seph who J. ; was "Be con had the - mys - ter of y of Sa vior's a deem -ing love they and the bless - ed hath re - trieved our ; l ; -- mom told, choir S()ught ploy born; hold, spire; wrought, joy; love, birth sang, maid, loss, r of I which hosts anP, you 2 to _a_ and heaven's whole 4 her Son, the 5 from his poor an - gels chant-ed all the na - tions orb with al - le Sa - vior, in a to his man - ger r - r I God 2 day _3_ on 4 ear 5 our In is the lie st first from on lu man bit - hove; earth: rang; laid; cross; a the ias ger ter ~ l I with them the day hath 2 this _3_ God's high - est 4 a - mazed, the 5 tread irig hi11 -- .._______.. r ful joy God ful glo ry won - drous steps, as car born earth, her heaven nate a and alds - ly ; and Sa un of state tid - ings first be filled his prom-ised was their an - them sto - ry they pro his sist - ed by - r· r gun word, still, claim, grace, of this peace the till the vior, to the a Vir Christ men Sa gain gin's the good vior's takes Son. Lord." will. name. place. J J. .J ~ 6 Then may we hope, thejingelic thrones among, to sing, redeemed, a glad triumphal song; he that was born upon this joyful day around us all his glory shall display; saved by his love, incessant we shall sing eternal praise to heav~n's almighty King. Words: John Byrom (I692-I763), alt. Music: Yorkshire, John Wainwright (l 723-I 768) IO IO. IO IO. IO IO 107 Christmas - G 1 Good Chris-tian friends, re - joice with heart and soul and with heart and soul and 2 Good Chris-tian friends, re - joice 3 Good Chris-tian friends, re - joice with heart and soul and ...--;--..... ; give now now ye heed to ye hear of ye need not ; ; ; .J what we say: end - less bliss; fear the grave: Je - sus Christ is Je - sus Christ was Je - sus Christ was voice; voice; voice; ....---,......_ .J to-day; for this! to save! born born born ; .J. .J l .J .J ox and ass be - fore him bow, and He hath o - pened -hea - ven's door, and, Calls you one and calls you all to he is in we are hlest gain his ev the man - ger now. for ev - er-more. er - last - ing hall. r Christ is born Christ was born Christ was born to for to day! this! save! . r -~ Christ is born Christ was born Christ was born ; .d. Words: John Mason Nea!~ (1818-ll!66), alt. 1\fusic: In dulci jubilo, German carol, 14th cent.; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) to for to - day! this! save! J. 66. 77. 78. 55 108 Christmas r r Christ en - throned in him ~ho came in I Now yield we thanks and praise to 2 What tri - bute shall we pay to glo weak ry, ness, J, r r. r r and and on this day of in a man - ger who Let tru - ly ev - ery days lay tell to out re - demp-tion's teach his peo - pie have be - lieved that house be bright; let ; ~ J, sto ry, meek - ness? bless - ed nev - er morn, cease; God was of hath brought us born. peace. on this prais - es l r r r in with ho - Ii - ness mer-cies in con - ceived, fi - nite Dl ;. the our Son Christ l Words: Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952) Music: Was Jrag' ich nach der Welt, melody Ahasuerus Fritsch (1629-1701); harm, Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 67. 67. 66. 66 109 Christmas i rTue first look by star en 2 They 2._And 4 This 5 Then No ed the drew tered well up light nigh in ; 1 was to 2 shin - ing 2- three_ 4 o'er __ 5 full _ _ cer - tain in _ _ wise_ Beth rev ~-----Jl. poor the men le erent ------1 .J. the and of to those an - gel did saw __ a that_ same the __ north Wise_ men .J }-----~ .J shep - herds in east __ be came_ from hem __ it ly _ _ up fields _as yond __ coun took _ _ on _ _ _ 1-------1 ~ .J.-------"-1 - - say star star ·west, three they them try its their lay; far, far; rest, knee, ______ ... r 1 in 2 and 2- to 4 and 5 and fields tb seek there of as_ the_ for a it __ fered_ they earth king did there J lay, it was both in .J. keep - ing gave_ their_ stop __ his _ _ their great in and pres .J.-------1 .J. sheep, light, tent, stay ence r horn is the of King ls ra el. ,..--..J_ 6 Then let us all with one accord sing praises to our hea_yenly Lord; that hath made hea_yen and earth of nought, and with his blood our life hath bought. Refrain Words: English carol, 18th cent. Music: The First Nowell, English carol, 17th cent.; harm. john Stainer (1840-1901) Irr. with Refrain Alternative Refrain Descant (others unison) No ,~# r horn r Ir IJ J - well, No J Cf I is the well, u King r r Ir No - No well, --= .zJ r A I ..... of well, ~ F Ir Is ra . Music: The First Nowell, English carol, 17th cent.; desc. Healey Willan (1880-1968) el. II 110 '# I Christmas The ~ ni laid an come, @" J @" F ni ~ J5 I r· l ground, pure by poor Ji J Ji I J. - .rl J Ji I J. te a and ox te a the Fa p - J Ji I J. the of to be I r· te ~ te - do - re - en shared - r- a ~ a do ther, - ) do - re Son, I r· ~ re Ji I ~do re - - r stars ho tend came ~- r· I r· mus the mus and Do roof Do Ho r I r· r· Do mi - - ) night. man. mild; Son. ' == < Ve She the 0 ~ ~I ! Ve die Ve to ' Ji ! Ve I r· I r· ~- mus Do mi I J. , "-="" - p ' num. I ~ num. them. num. Ghost. r· - Refrain I J. mi With mi ly Words: Source unknown; 19th cent, Music: Venite adoremus, melody adapt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) ! ~ num. hem; song, host; - mus I ~- Ji I ~- Do - mi Beth le sang this heaven - ly bright, Anne, child; throne; sh<;me ly the a ~- r· I J. r· Christ-mas God made mo - ther God the I r· J. te a - do - re. mus him in stall a at gels hov - ered round, and then, let us join the -Is ni ass ni praise ni IJ I J. when Christ our Lord was horn on that brought in - to this world the to guard him, and pro - tect his for he whom Ma - ry bore was @" r - &" r )1 - 3 Saint 4 And ' J ,p snow lay on the Ma - ry, daugh -ter seph, too, was Jo thus that man - ger 2 'Twas @" --k Ir ) Ve ..J num. Irr, with Refrain II 111 Christmas 1 Si 2 Si 3 Si lent night, lent night, lent night, all at love's is bright the sight, pure light ho ho ho round yon glo - ries ra - diant - Ho Iy in - fant, so hosts_ sing heaven-ly with the dawn of re ... ---peace. born! birth. ------ all is calm, shep - herds quake of God, Son night, night, night, Iy ly Iy vir stream beams ;. mo - ther and child. hea - ven a - far, thy ho - Iy face, gin from from ten - der and mild, al le-Iu-ia; deem - ing grace, sleep in hea - ven - Iy Christ, the Sa - vior, is Je - sus,Lord, at ~ :---.. r Sleep Christ, Je r· in the SUS, v hea ven - Iy Sa - vior, is Lord, at thy peace. born! birth. Words: Joseph Mohr (1792-1848); tr. John Freeman Young (1820-1885) Music: Stille Nacht, melody Franz Xaver Gruber (1787-1863); harm. Carl H. Reinecke (1824-1910) Irr. 112 Christmas r I In the bleak mid - win - ter, 2 Our God, heaven can - not hold him, 3 An gels and arch - an - gels What___ can I give him, 4 J. frost - y wind made moan, nor__ earth sus - tain; may have gath-ered there, poor__ as I am? J.-------.b earth stood hard as heaven and earth shall cher u - bim and If I were a wa - ter like when he comes throng - ed I would bring i ron, a-way flee ser - a-phim shep - herd, .J-----1 .b ' snow in but if had fall - en, the bleak mid his mo - ther I were a snow on snow, win ter on ly, wise_ man, ..---...... a a stone; to reign: the air; lamb; a .... __ .. on __ snow_ sta - ble - place suf in her maid-en I would do my snow, ficed bliss, part; ---:J . .. ___ ... t r·-----___. r- in the bleak mid Lord __ God in wor - shiped the be yet what I can I the --------Ji - ..:.___...- win - ter, car - nate, Iov ed give him Words: Christina Rossetti (1830-1894) Music: Cranham, Gustav Theodore Holst (1874-1934) - long Je with give J a SUS a my go. Christ. kiss. heart. Irr. 113 Christmas Introductionllnt.erlude 8d11 IJ J 3 j I J. .....__,,J J J J J J J J J ) J J J I I Duer- 2 No I Oh, 2 You ,~II I 2 r me te ~ ~ - te, - mas Ni no rey He al - l sleep now, ho ly 2 need not fear_ King ,~ft J. ...... 2 cer; 1 breast; 2 you; ,~II J 1 2 pe na - head a bring no Ji IJ me, ,-,, 4tJ me, !/ )1 ) - ) - que duer-me_y des bra - zos de tu put_ a_ _ •5 ) a !j la to la - ) )1 A la can ma sor mo Refrain de mi do die tejia de_g-fen bra - zos del da tejia de with your he will tras_ los __ na J J ~ ha - by, He - rod, J1R . _____.• J1 I J.,,___... ) l soothed and 2 sings you {jJ Ir ~ ~ mean-while the pangs of my rest in the arms of your so ) - - # en los que na ... mien en -= lin - do, ro - des J _______js I )....._____ j I mor 'Mii ~, I~ ~ ~ a ha - gainst - my to harm )1 l j ) ~ '-" - sa dre la y_ahi - row ther are who - - I pw !j ~ ~ a la lor. der. ru, rest. ru. I %) J Ji I J. ru, a la a me, la ru, a ~ r1 Ji I ) Ji ~ ~ Ji ) Ji I J....____.... ) a la la ru, a la ru, a Words: Hispanic folk song; tr. John Donald Robb (b. 1892), alt. Music: A la ru, Hispanic folk melody; arr. John Donald Robb (b. 1892) la !j II me. Irr. with Refrain 114 Christmas l 9=&" r optional Introduction 1 r ~ &&" ! i] J r r IJ j r r F II= I 'Twas in the moon of 2 (With - in a lodge of) 3 (The ear - liest moon of) 4 (0 chil-dren of the) &&'' J ' fled, found, fair true; &&'' J r IJ J that a as the J God the rag - ged the was ho - ly J an - gel - choirs in wrapped his beau - ty in - fant help - less born to - day for $&'' r· ~ J J stars grew dim, and braves drew nigh, the him knelt with fore ra diant boy, who - j IJ stead; round; there. you. Ir J r j r J J IJ J Lord robe ring child ' J F Ir of of of of all rah glo earth J be but The Come J J won - dering hunt - ers an - gel - song rang and gifts of fox brings you. beau - ty, J all the birds had ten - der babe was not so roundand an - gel song is win - ter - time, when bro - ken bark the win - ter - time is for - est free, the r j - the bit ry and Ir J J earth sent en skin the on heaven is J r - r fore their light the the hunt - er as be chiefs from far kneel be - fore the I J. heard loud bea peace, Ji tZ.J the hymn: and high: ver - pelt. and joy. I 'v· Refrain J Je J - SUS ~ i V' J•Jj born, J your Ir IJ J J IJ J King is born, Je SUS rrJ ~ ~~ lj3 I J. i rl :_ J I -- ~} J. (:ine) in ex - eel-sis glo-ri - a. J ~ ~ iJ J I J j J is r r =II 2 With - in a lodge of 3 The ear - liest moon of 4 0 chil-dren of the r Words: Jesse Edgar Middleton (1872-1960), alt. Music: Une jeune pualle, French folk melody, 16th cent. II 86. 86. 88 with Refrain 115 Christmas Unison or harmony I What 2 Why 3 So child lies bring is he him this, in in who, such cense, laid mean gold, to es and - on where come, rest, tate myrrh, 1 r r ~ - Ma ry's and peas - ant, lap ass king, OX an sin va - thems - ners - ti on is are to r sweet, here brings, ing? Whom an - gels greet ing? Good Chris - tian, fear: him; the King of kings sleep feed own while the let shep si lov is Christ - rherds watch lent Word hearts ing are is en - keep plead throne - with for sal ring? - ing. him. 1 Refrain This, this 1 li 1 the King, whom shep herds - and guard an gels sirig; haste haste, to ~ l r bring him laud, the babe, r the son of Ma ry. l Words: William Chatterton Dix (1837-1898) Music: Greensleeves, English melody; harm. Christmas Carols ..New and Old, 1871 87. 87 with Refrain 116 Epiphany - deem-er "I come," the great Re I be-comes us 2 "Thus it 2- Hark, a glad voice? The 4 The Sa - vior je • SUS, No more we'll count our 5 cries, "To do thy will, to ful - fill all right-eous-ness," Fa - ther speaks from heaven's ex-alt well - be - loved! His Name we will selves our own but his in bonds r r r I At 2 Then, 2-_ "This 4 like 5 Oh, Lord!" 0 said. he ed height: pro - fess, of love. r Jor-dan'sstream, be - hold! He seals the sure pro-phet - ic faith-ful to the Lord's com-mands, through Jor-dan's flood was is my Son, my well - be - loved in whom I take de him de - sir - ous to ful - fill God's will in right-eous may such bonds for ev - er draw our souls to things a - word. ied. light." ness. hove! d Words: Christian Hymnbook, 1865, alt. Music: This Endris Nyght, English melody; harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CM 117 Epiphany r r r and on his 2- Shall we then 4 Vain - ly we 5 Bright - est and I Bright - est 2 Cold best era yield of best - - of the die the him, in fer each of the stars dew cost am stars - of the drops are ly de pie 0 of the - morn - ing, shin - ing, VO - tion, bla - tion, morn - ing, ~ 1 dawn 2 low on lies _L 0 dors 4 vain - ly 5 dawn on - our his of with our dark - ness, and head with the E - dom, and gifts would his dark - ness, and lend beasts of fa lend aid; us thine stall; of the ferings di - vine, vor se - cure, aid; us thine ...--..__ r r r 1 star 2 an _Lgems 4 rich 5 star - of the gels a of the er by of the east, the dore him moun - tain, far is east, the hor in and the hor i slum pearls heart's zon a her re of the a - dor zon a r 1 guide where our 2 Ma .- ker and _Lmyrrh from the 4 dear - er to 5 guide where our in Mon for God in - fant Re arch and est, and are the fant Re Words: Reginal Heber (1783-1826), alt. Music: Morning Star, James Proctor Harding (1850-1911) deem Sa gold prayers deem is er vior of from the of the is er dorn - ing, din - ing, 0 - cean, a - tion, dorn - ing, - laid. all. mine? poor. laid. 11 10. 11 IO 118 Epiphany Unison '&b J J IJ J 1 Bright - est on 2 Cold 2- Shall we 4 Vain ly 5 Bright - est '&' J r 1 dawn 2 low 2- - &~b j best era - yidd of best of die him, fer of J Ij on our lies his dors of ly with on our 0 4 vain 5 dawn dark head E gifts dark - - J J IJ star an 2.... gems, 4 rich 5 star 1 2 and his then we and - of the gels a of the er by of the @&'' J 1 guide 2 Ma 2._myrrh 4 dear 5 guide - r where ker from er where J our and the to our J J IJ J J J J I .J .....____,; stars of dew - drops cost - ly am pie stars of - with dom, would ness, the and his and beasts of fa lend - Ij - mom shin 0 bla mom the - ing, ing, tion, tion, ing, 0 aid; stall; vine, cure, aid; .....____,; i - zon her slum pearls of heart's a zon i - - VO thine us of the ferings di vor se us thine a re the dor a J J IJ J J is deem - er fant Re arch and est, and are the fant Re - J J IJ J J J J Ij hor in and the hor the are de J J J J lj ness, and lend east, the dore him moun - tain, far is east, the in Mon for God in the the in each the Sa - vior of from the gold the prayers of is deem - er dom din 0 a dom - ing, ing, cean, tion, ing, 0 laid. all. mine? poor. laid. I '~" '~" '~" '~" Refrain J Bright - est J r dawn on r r star J guide F Ir r of and F best of F Ir our ! I the r J where our dark IJ east, - ness, and - J J fant Re Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826), alt. Music: Star in the East, from The Southern Hanrtony, 1835 - i - us J morn - ing, I thine ii aid; J J I J'------'J zon deem r r F ~ I CJ - I the "":> lend J J Ij the hor of I r- r r ~ F stars the F Ij in r I r· - dorn a - J J Ia er laid. is CJ ing, II 11 10. 11 10 with Refrain Harmony (the melody is in the tenor) I Bright 2 Cold 2- Shall 4 Vain 5 Bright - 1 dawn 2 low 2- est on we ly est and his then we and on our lies his dors of ly with on our 0 4 vain 5 dawn of the I star 2 an - gels a 2-_gems of the er 4 rich by of the 5 star - 1 guide 2 Ma 2-_myrrh 4 dear 5 guide where ker from - er where - our and the to our best era yield of best - dark head E gifts dark of die him, fer of - ness, with dom, would ness, east, the him dore moun - tain, far is east, the in Mon for God in - the the in each the stars of dew - drops cost - ly am pie stars of - and the and his and hor in and the hor fant Re arch and est, and are the fant Re the are de mom shin 0 bla mom the VO - is deem - er Sa - vior of from the gold the prayers of IS deem - er - ing, ing, tion, tion, ing, aid; stall; vine, cure, aid; us thine lend of the beasts of - ferings di vor se fa us thine lend zon a i slum - her re pearls of the heart's a - dor zon a - dom din 0 a <lorn ing, ing, cean, tion, ing, laid. all. mine? poor. laid. Refrain of the and best on our dark - ness, and dawn of stars Bright - est us lend morn - ing, the aid; thine ;.----.. star of .d. l guide the where our east, in the hor fant Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826), alt. Music: Star in the East, from The Southern Harmony, 1835 zon Re dorn a - deem - er is ing, laid. II I 0. II IO with Refrain 119 Epiphany r As with 2 As with _3__ As they 4 Ho - ly 5 In the I glad - ness men of old did the joy - ful steps they sped to that at that of - fered gifts most rare Je - sus! ev - ery day keep us heaven-ly coun-try bright, need they r I as 2 there __L so 4 and, 5 thou I 2 with to may when its so, most so may __L all our 4 wherethey 5 there for guid-ing star be - hold; low - ly man-ger - bed; man-ger rude and bare; in the nar-row ·way; light; no cre-a-ted - ward, beam-ing bright; on joy they hailed its light, lead - ing bend the knee be - fore him whom heaven and earth a - dore; loy, we with ho - ly joy, pure and free from sin's al last earth - ly things are past, bring our ran - somed souls at light, its joy, its crown, thou its sun which goes not down: - gra - cious Lord, may we ev - er - more be led to seek the mer - cy we with will - ing feet ev - er thee, our heaven-ly cost-l~st trea-sures bring, Christ! to need no star to guide, where no clouds thy glo - ry ev - er may we sing al - le - lu - ias to our Music: William Chatterton Dix (1837-1898) Music: Dix, melody Conrad Kocher (1786-1872); arr. William Henry Monk (1823-1889); harm. The Engluh Hymna~ 1906 thee. seat. King. hide. King. 77. 77. 77 120 Epiphany &## J I The 2 Up ___L A 4 How 5 0 6 On $#11 J I and 2 the ___L the 4 to 5 go 6 and &#tt J I God's that ___L now 4 Straight 5 grant 6 who 2 $#1! J I and 2 to ___L up 4 to 5 to 6 that J IJ sin ris hove blest Christ, you less ing him that may may Ir the ther's of and with you 1J J Ij chose lead on wres shield with one from see mis we all - eous the the the the e J the his the tie us you - J 1-=-~ J to the the sion bap your Jor wa heaven then tized peo clan ters ly be from pie J I[ F in Fa sign heal forth know right Christ, by to us gives 1J r J I ,J riv voice God save you are er did the a a the shared then Fa race world Bread lj J ll£.J ness Son Ho wil Ho ter IJ he of ly der ly nal thus God, Spi ness Spi life J J ~ path scat Son's with in died, Words: George B. Timms (b. 1910), alt. Music: So/.emnu haec festivitas, melody from Graduate, 1685 his tered a his tern and IJ Fa peo noint peo ta with our de ther's un to in J ful had rit he rit's to J ther pie ed pie's tion's you 1J came, there, Dove, gun sin, feed, 1J stain; dare love, done! win: deed, IJ filled, come shed goes power those Ij II willed. home. head. foes. hour. rose. LM 121 Epiphany I Christ, when for 2 God called you 3 Straight-way and 4 Bap - tize us us you were hap - tized, his be - lov - ed Son, stead-fast un - til death with your Spi - rit, Lord, God's called you your r peace-fol as a dove and yet as sent you his king-dom to pro-claim, free - ly as Son of Man to serve that, like -wise in God's ser - vice we as his and may Spi - rit on you came, you his ser-vant true, call then o- beyed his cross on us be signed, ur - gent ho - ly give your per - feet flame. as a do. will to life for all. free - dom find. Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Caithness, melody from The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635; harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 CM 122 Epiphany .. I Al le le 2 Al 3 Al le 4 There-fore '&biz . • . -. = lu - ia, lu - ia lu - ia in our • al - le - lu al - le - lu al - le - lu at the last • • • n • • • • • • a song of glad-ness, voice of joy that can - not die; thou re-sound-est, true Je - ru - sa - lem and free; though we cher - ish and would chant for ev - er-more hymns we pray thee, grant us, bless-ed Trin - i - ty, • • ia is the ia, joy - fol ia in our to keep thine 4! s an mo sing Eas !: -· a • • • • • • ~ them ev - er raised by choirs on high; ther, all thy chil-dren sing with thee; ing, let us for a while give o'er, ter with thy faith-fol saints on high; ... in but as there • • • ..,_/ *J • • • • a • • the house of God a -bid - ing thus they sing Bab - y - Ion's sad wa - ters moum-ing ex by our Sa - vior in hisfast-ing plea-sures of to thee for ev - er sing-ing al - le - lu - 87. 87. 87 123 Epiphany J JJ JJJ Al le Al le le 3 Al 4 There - fore I 2 @ijn#• r r lu lu lu in - ia, - ia our ev all let with @H#tt# a er thy us thy song thou though hymns - ia F can - not die; lem and free; ev - er - more Trin - i - ty, ,~u#• J al al al at le le le the J n J raised chil for faith - by dren a ful choirs sing while saints ,...~ a sad his. er u J J J J •J of re we we - glad - ness, voice sound-est, true cher - ish and pray thee, grant r- r- r J I n n r r IJ God Ion's in ev II ter-nal-ly. now are we. world for-bore. joy -ful - ly. e iles the ia Words: Latin, I Ith cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Urbs beata Jerusalem,. plainsong, Mode 2, Nevers MS., 13th cent. 'H11#1 J a lu lu lu last - ia ia, ia to J J"-----'J on with give on J bid - ing thus they wa - ters moum-ing fast - ing plea - sures singing al - le - high; thee; o'er, high; n sing ex of lu I the ful our thine joy ru chant bless - that sa for ed fJ an mo sing Eas - - J them ther, ing, ter, J JJ J J J in but as there the by our to house Bab Sa thee of y vior for J J J1 J J J e iles the ia Words: Latin, I Ith cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Tibi, Christe, splendor Patris, plainsong, Mode 2, Moissac MS., 12th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. of Je would us, n n is joy in keep r n ter now world joy nal are for ful II ly. we. bore. ly. 87. 87. 87 124 Epiphany Unison or harmony I What 2 True i._ The 4 0 5 To star spake guid Je God is this, the pro ing star SUS, \\'hile the Fa - with phet a the ther, beams from hove star heaven so ·a is of ly bright, - far bright; grace Light, more who with im to beau told - in pels Christ, - teous the them us re - l I than 2 rise i._ shines 4 on 5 vealed the of a to in noon Ja clear seek earth - day cob's er thy ly light? star; light, face, night, It and and let to shines east leads not God her to ern sa them on our sloth the Ho - ald ges with ful ly l r forth the King, a - maze 2 with i._power be - nign 4 hearts re - fuse 5 Ghost we raise I d l and up to the our - Gen on seek guid e - tiles the the ance qual to won Giv of and crib his drous to of er light thy un - ceas r f bring. to ken the to ing gaze. sign. use. praise. d ...._ Words: Charles Coffin (1676-1749); tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Chandler (1807-1876), alt. Music: Ptter nobis, melody from Trier MS., 15th cent.; adapt. Michael Praetorius (1571-1621); harm. Cowley Carol Book, 1902 LM 125 Epiphany J IJ r 1 The peo - pie who in dark-ness walked have 2 To hail thy ris - ing, Sun of life, the us the prom-ised Child is born, to _2_ To 4 His name shall be the Prince of Peace for 5 His power in-creas-ing still shall spread, his ' &"1. dBj J l:l :J J I :J J J J IJ 1 on them broke forth the 2 joy - ous as when the _2_ him shall the tribes of 4 the Won-der - ful, the 5 jus - tice shall guard his r seen a glo-rious ga-thering na-tions us the Son is ev - er-more a reign no end shall heaven-ly dawn reap-ersbear earth o -bey, Coun-sel-lor, throne a-hove, who their and the and dwelt in death and har-vesttrea-sures all the hosts of might-y God and peace a-bound be - light; come, given; dored, know; II 0 night. home. heaven. Lord. low. Words: John Morison (1749-1798), alt.; para. of Isaiah 9:2-7 Music: Perry, Leo Sowerby (1895-1968) CM 126 Epiphany 1 r The 2 To _2_ To 4 His 5 His r peo - pie who in dark-ness walked hail thy ris - ing, Sun of life, us the proril-ised Child is born, name shall be the Prince of Peace power in - creas - ing still shall spread, r have seen a glo -rious light; the ga-thering mi - tions come, us the Son is given; to ev - er - more a - dored, for his reign no end sbali know; J. J r 1 on 2 joy _2_ him 4 the 5 jus - them broke forth the ous as when the shall the tribes of Won-der - ful, the tice shall guard his heaven-ly dawn reap - ers bear earth o - bey, Coun-sel - lor, throne a - hove, J J ur who dwelt in their bar-vest and all the the might-y and peace a - r death and night. trea -sures home. hosts of heaven. God and Lord. bound be - low. Words: John Morison (1749-1798), alt.; para. of Isaiah 9:2-7 Music: DunJee, melody The CL Psalmes of David, 1615; harm. Thomas Ravenscroft (1592?-1635?), alt. CM 127 Epiphany 1 Earth has 2 Fair - er 2- East-em 4 Sa - cred 5 Je - sus, Ur r r r r - no - hie ci ty; Beth-leh_em, thou sun at morn-ing was the star at his era - die inake ob - la mys -tic mean-ing: in - cense doth Gen-tiles wor-shiped at thy glad man -y.Jl than the sa - ges gifts of whom the dost that tions their e - J. J. J J. r 1 out of thee the 2 to the world its __i_ see them give, in 4 gold the King of 5 un - to thee, with Lord from hea - ven God an - nounc-ing deep de - vo - tion, kings pro - claim - eth, God the Fa - ther all ex -eel: told his birth, rich and rare; God dis-close, piph-a - ny, came to seen in gold and myrrh his and the r r Is-ra-el. rule his form on earth. flesh - ly frank - in - cense and myrrh. sep - ul - cher fore-shows. glo - ry be. , Spi - rit, l Words: Marcus Aurelius Clemens Prudentius (348410?); tr. Hymns Ancient and Modem, 1861, alt. Music: Stuttgart, melody from Psal77Wdia Socra, oder Andiichtige and Sc/Wni Gesiinge, 1715; adapt. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870); harm. K. D. Smith (b. 1928) 128 Epiphany . --k &# r 1 We three a 2 Born 2- Frank in 4 Myrrh is 5 Glo - rious - '# 87. 87 J 1 gifts 2 bring 2- owns 4 life 5 God }1 we to a of and Ji I )1 Ji Ji I J IJ - kings Kirig cense mine; now I }1 Ji tra - verse crown him De i gath - er Sac - - - ent ri 0 Beth - le " of - fer bit - ter hold him of on to its be }1 a a ty ing ri I; far, gain, nigh; gloom; fice; are, hem's plain, I: have per - fume rise, a !/ IJ Ir ) Ji I J j !j bear - ing I gold in - cense breathes a and King foun and field King for ev prayer and prais sor - ro_!Ving, sigh heaven sings al - tain, er, - ing, - ing, le - '# p Ij r moun nev rais dy al I moor and ing 2 ceas __1_ glad ly 4 bleed - ing, ia: 5 lu - r- ·- o ____ p I) tain, er ing, ing, le fol - low~ ing ver us WOT - ship him, sealed in the lu ia the - 0 - of star ) ~ won - der, IJ IJ ). yon - der to all Most God stone - cold earth re - of star j II star. reign. High. tomb. plies. night, J.-J, star with roy - al beau - ty west - ward bright; lead - ing, 1i l still pro - ceed - ing, 1i '# guide us to thy light! per - feet 1i l Interlude r )• IJ J :J r p I LLJ J 71 J IJ J ] I J. II The stanzas may be sung by three soloists: 1 and 5 by the ensemble; 2-4 by individuals; and the refrain by all. Words: John Henry Hopkins, Jr. (1820-1891), alt. Music: Three Kings of Orient, John Henry Hopkins, Jr. (1820-1891) 88. 446 with Refrain . 129 Epiphany I Christ up - on 2 Trem-bling at 3 Swift the cloud 4 This is God's J. glo Ii in fade - the his of be ~ moun-tain feet we glo - ry - lov ed - - lone in and E claim - ing pro - phets ,,,,-..... r ry jab its be stands a ses Mo God pro and Law peak saw came. Son! blaz - ing; speak-ing. thun -der fore him; let All Je first .__.-- dare we if pro - phets and Son his as on last and us, the - SUS and ~ ;. with the saints and an shout through them their joy Na - tions cry a - loud let ere - a - tion now gels ful in a - praise him. greet-ing. won -der! dore him! l Al Al Al Al n - ; le le le le - speak, Law name! One, to the by ly ; ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu J Words: Brian A. Wren (b. 1936) Music: Mow~ley. C}oril Vincent Taylor (b. 1907) 78. 78 with Alleluia Words: Copyright© 1977 by Hope Publishing Company. Music: Copyright© 1985 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 130 &~b&~ I Epiphany J J J J Christ up - on the 2 Trem-bling at Ir his 3 Swift the cloud of 4 This is God's be - -r I inoun-tain feet we glo - ry lov - ed peak saw came. Son! Ir F J J J stands a - lone in glo - ry Mo - ses and E - Ii - jab God pro - claim - ing in its Law and pro - phets fade be Words, Music: Copyright© 1977 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. '&'V J blaz J ing; speak thun fore ing. der him; 'o let All Je first - J J us, the if pro as last SUS and j we phets his and - I[ '·r r dare and Son on to the by ly speak, Law name! One, - II j with the saints and an - gels shout through them their joy - ful Na - tions cry a - loud in let ere - a - tion now a - praise greet won dore him. ing. der! him! lu lu lu lu le le le le Al Al Al Al Words: Brian A. Wren (b. 1936) Music: Shillingford, Peter Cutts (b. 1937) 78. 78 with Alleluia 131 Epiphany J IJ I When 2 The 2... With 4 5 Oh, All Christ's east in what glo J I 2 He fol 2... heaven 4 wa 5 this 4. J ia! ia! ia! ia! J ap - pear em sa the Jor a mir ry, Je j IJ was saw sa de be ing ges dan's a SUS, r r r r ,J j r r· J rod trem - bled for his throne; lowed on his guid - ing star; - ly Lamb in meek - ness stood, ter red - dened in to wine! thy glad e - piph - a - ny: J j J I I heaven - ly birth sought not the their 2 Light they trod, and by was known, might cleanse his 2... sin 4 forth it flowed in streams that 5 we and Ho - ly a - dore king gifts peo na Ghost J J J J made from cred di to known, King and the when for Ir r r r but he by light that he, He spoke whom with - doms con pie ture for fat flood vine, thee who of - fers their way to to whom no the word, and the Fa - ther I tJ J J of fessed from ne'er ev Words: Caelius Sedulius (5th cent.); st. 1, tr. The Hymn Book of the Anglican Church of Canada and the United Church of Canada, 1971; sts. 2-5, tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Vom H~l kam der Engel Schor, melody source unknown · II this earth. their God. their own. be-stowed. er - more. LM 132 Epiphany &#u :J J J J J J J I When 2 The .JL With 4 Oh, 5 All &#u Christ's east in what glo - r J ~ ~ ap - pear - ing em sa - ges the Jor - clan's a mir - a ry, Je - sus, J j throne; star; stood, wine! ny: Ir J birth I heaven -ly 2 Light they trod, .JL sin was known, 4 forth it flowed 5 we a - dore Ir r I trem - bled for his his 2 on guid - ing meek - ness .JL Lamb in 4 red - dened in to e - piph - a 5 glad &#u was made known, saw from far sa - cred flood de di - vine, be to thee but by that He whom J ~ King and the when for 11r he light he, spoke with j j l:J j - He rod fol - lowed heaven -ly wa - ter this thy r r- r who their to the the of way whom word, Fa - J J J J sought not the king-doms and their gifts con by might cleanse his peo - pie streams that na - ture in and Ho - ly Ghost for fers to no and ther of this fessed their from their ne'er be ev - er - earth. God. own. stowed. more. Words: Caelius Sedulius (5th cent.); st. 1, tr. The Hymn Book of the Anglican Church of Canada and the United Church of Canada, 1971; sts. 2-5, tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Erhalt uns, Herr, melody from· Gei.stliche Lieder, 1543 133 LM Epiphany I 0 2 Two 3 May '&"" II 0 r r Ir r r, r -=- Light, Light of pro - phets, who seek all who J r deem-er of the lect found com - pa lives show forth your r ~r J Love giv - en had faith to to praise a ii f' earth: ny; light. more the To Ir J J IJ birth; Je - sus, Re see, with your e right through pur - er r F r r r bright than day your face did heavens a - bove your glo - ry you, the King of glo - ry, 1-2 $~",, Ir J e show, named, now your your all r r rai - ment whit - er Fa - ther's voice his Final Ending $~"" r r faith ful j j r hearts w 4 a dor than son j j =II ii the pro - ,] snow. claimed. II e bow. ing Words: Latin, 10th cent.; tr. Laurence Housman (1865-1959), alt. Music: Elmhurst, Cary Ratcliff (b. 1953) LM 134 Epiphany ' ' ' ' • • • light pro all of phets, who Light, who seek Love had to giv faith praise • 0 2Two 3 May • • • • • • • • • • Je with through SUS, Re e er deem lect lives er your pur found show of com forth the pa your • more the To • • bright than heavens a you, the • • • • day hove King your your of face glo glo did ry ry, • • • • your your all rai Fa faith ment ther's ful whit voice hearts • er his a Words: Latin, 10th cent.; tr. Laurence Housman (1865-1959), alt. Music: jesu dulcis memoria, plainsong, Mode 2 • en to a birth; see, right a earth: ny; light. <. • =- • show, named, now • • than Son dor the pro ing II a snow. claimed. bow. LM 135 1 2 3 4 Epiphany Songs of thank-fol Man - i - fest at Man -i fest in Man -i fest on man - i - fest-ed and at Ca-na, man - i - fest in where dis - ci - pies - ness and praise, Jor - dan's stream, mak - ing whole moun - tain height, by wed val filled - the star ding-guest, iant fight, with awe je - SUS, Pro-phet, pal-sied shin-ing to the in thy quell-ing thy trans Lord, to Priest, and linibs and re in sa - ges from a - far; God-head man - i - fest; all the dev-il's might; - fi - gured glo - ry saw. r branch of man - i man-iWhen from roy - al Da - vid's stem fest in power di - vine, fest in gra - cious will, there thou led - dest them in chang ev stead - thy birth at ing wa - ter er bring - ing fast to Je r an -thems be an-thems be an -thems be cross and Eas - to to to ter thee thee thee Day ad ad ad at - dressed, - dressed, - dressed, - test u God in God in Godin Godin thee we raise, King su-preme; faint-ing soul; splen-dent light, man man man man made made made made Words: Sts. 1-3, Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885); st. 4, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Salzburg, melody Jakob Hintze (1622-1702); harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) Beth - le - hem; in - to wine; good from ill; TU - sa - lem, man-i man-i man-i man-i - fest. fest. fest. - fest. - 77. 77. D 136 Epiphany '&' I 2 3 4 5 '&" '&" '&' • 0 With With And 0 • ·::::::::: • ~ • • of glo ry thejn - car nate Christ deigns to by this great and Ho ly that Lord man vi Spi - • • which Christ and from what glo for which vouch - safe • where bears who. the to ~type! and face hearts with drous ses ing ful ther, • = -- bright re joy voice see • up the ry in to - •= the holds i sion's rit, Church con fest mys ev • •= the the be ful us --- ~ er cord in of thy .< • •= moun Ho theirs strains by --- --- than to God prayer, glo • = -- the the with the ry • • vi - sion fair Ii - jab nigh bright ar - ray, raised on high ter - nal Son, 0 E and are the_e • ~- on cloud, shall joy bring • ·-=:::=:- • -~ won Mo shin faith Fa - 6 • share, high; day y; One, may verse to ter er - • • tain ly a we thy ·shows, One hove raise grace - • • sun on per hymn face he ly feet of to Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Aetem.e Rex altissime, plainsong, Mode 1, Zisterz.ienser Hymnar, 14th cent. n II glows! Son. love. praise. face. LM 137 Epiphany Descant faith I r 0 2 With __1_ With 4 And 5 0 - ful won - drous Mo ses shin - ing faith - ful Fa - ther, - hearts are raised r -..___.. type! and face hearts with 0 E and are the_e - vi Ii bright raised ter great high sion jah ar on nal of glo - ry fair nigh thejn - car - nate ray, Christ deigns to great this high by Son, and Ho ly - by this on l~ I that 2 Lord -2_ man 4 vi 5 Spi sion's. mys the holds Church.may share, which con - verse high; and fest to - day what mys - ter - y; for ev er One, vouch sion's rit, - ter - y; for which Christ from glo which safe in joy ful up the ry in to on cloud, shall joy bring the the be ful us l 1~ strains we raise the voice of prayer, the hymn of praise. -er cord in of thy than the the to God with prayer, the glo - ry he sun on ly feet per hymn of to face glows! Son. love. praise. face. r r I moun - tain 2 Ho 2- theirs 4 strains 5 by ly a we thy - shows, One hove raise grace where bright bears re who joy the voice to see - Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Wareham, melody William Knapp (1698-1768), alt.; harm. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, after James Turle (1802-1882); desc. Sydney Hugo Nicholson (1875-1947) 138 Epiphany I r r r r All 2 You 3 Oh, 4 So, LM praise to you, 0 speak, and it is may this grace be led from strength to man - i - fest wa - ter red drink of those mar - riage sup - your glo dening in re - fresh of per Words: Hyde W. Beadon (1812-1891), alt. Music: Carlisk, Charles Lockhart (1745-1815) r t Lord, who done; 0 ours: in strength, grant ry to ing the by your might-y be - dient to your you al - ways to Lord, to us, 0 forth Ca in wine pro - claims streams which you Lamb, the great ; na's the a e - power did word, the and live see the mar-riage pres-ent lone can piph - a hour. Lord. give. ny. SM 139 Epiphany J J J J &&'' J 1 When 2 The 3 He je - SUS went to Ho - ly Spi - rit came by wa - ter $~" J J J bey ing, -....___.;: scend di &~" ., Ji ing; tion; r· j r I IJ J lov - ed raised the world - ly &~" ., '&' J) r Son dead, lies j I ii ., Ji wa nev Spi ver, er. rit ~ I• "This is be my dear He taught, he healed, he us not heed Then let [ • f?T:--J ~ whom rests his great up - on I J Ji J J J 'f ing, ing. sion. r r up - on yet, in nor rest 't - J •I r iii 't I Ji ii J vor." my fa en - deav our mer ful - ly done And till God's will is to save us, his own blood was shed; but trust m Christ who will hap - tize ~ J J was hap - tized by John, there came Tri - une God thus made known is God, cleans - es, rec - on - dies to and the he J J J J J J Ji J J ) r· 0 his Fa - ther's will a dove on him de to heal our lost con I I iii Ji J J J J J '------' J J J Ji j Jor - dan'sstream then was shown, and by blood a voice from hea - ven say in Christ as love un end and gives the Great Com - mis &~" J or it, •I J J) he will not bend or but death could hold him with wa - ter and the r for he IS Christ He rose, and lives that we may life r ~ the for in Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); para. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Christ uruer Herr zum Jordan kam, melody from Geystliche gesangk BuchJeyn, 1524 - Sa ev her J J vior. er. it. 87. 87. 87. 877 II 140 Lent &- J 1 Wilt 2 Wilt 3 I tt1• Ji J. )· I J. thou for - give thou for - give have a sin that that of sin, sin, fear ~ J where I by which that when J l#J. be I I've gun, won spun ~ ~- r which 0 my ,_ r Wilt Wilt swear ,_ J and a shall '# J I r· l!~ is thers last ). thou for - give thou for - give by thy - self, Ji do year shine ) IF sin, though my to sin, and thread, I shall Ji J I J. r r IJ those that that sins sin at run still, though or two, but as he shines Ji ttJ When thou hast done, When thou hast done, And hav-ing done I ! J1 <~r· it were done made my sin per - ish on J r r r J I r be their the fore? door? shore; J I J. I did thy run, shun Son I k .r' ~. still I do wal - lowed in now, and here - de a to J1 J J I J I hast not done, for (~Js thou thou hast not done, for that, thou hast done, I Words: John Donne (1573-1631) Music: Donne, melody John Hilton (1599-1657), alt. e J through which which I death my I~ ~ I fear e - plore? score? fore. J e have more. have more. more. no 10 10. 10 10. 84 II 141 Lent I Wilt 2 Wilt 3 I thou thou have for-give for-give a sin J, Ji ; ; is my sin, thers to sin, last thread, I which 0 my that that of gun, sin, where I be sin, by which I fear that when I've won spun J.. though and shall ; were it made my per - ish done sin on be their the - fore? door? shore; J. r Wilt Wilt swear ; thou thou by' for-give those for-give that thy-self, that ; I sins through which I sin which death at my did thy run, shun Son 3 and a shall do run year or shine as ~ still, two, he though but shines still wal now, I lowed and ~~ 1------.l do in here de-plore? a score? to-fore. 3 r r r r When thou hast done, thou When thou hast done, thou And hav - ing done that, r r· hast not done, for hast not done, for thou hast dohe, I I I fear r have more. have more. no more. Words: John Donne (l573-J63J) Music: So giebst du nun, melody from Geist und Lehr-reiches Kirchen und Haus Buch, J694; harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (J685-J750) JO JO. JO JO. 84 142 Lent r r r I Lord, who through-out these 2 As thou with _.3._ As thou didst 4 And through these 5 A - bide with Sa - tan bun - ger days of us, that .J. for - ty days for us didst fast and didst con -tend and didst the vie - tQ.ry bear and thirst, so teach us, gra-cious pen - i - tence, and through thy Pas - sion suf - fering o - ver so, this life of .J. ; pray, win, Lord, tide, past, ; f' I teach 2 0 _.3._ to 4 yea, 5 an us with thee to give us strength in die to self, and ev - er - more, in Eas - ter of un mourn our sins, and thee to fight, in chief - ly live by life and death, Je - end - ing joy we ; ; ; - close by thee to thee to con-quer thy most ho - ly sus! with us a may at - tain at J Words: Claudia Frances Hernaman (1838-1898) Music: St. Flavian, melody from Day's Psalter, J562; adapt. and harm. Richard Redhead (J820-J901) stay. sin. word. bide. last! ,, 143 Lent J J IJ 1 The 2 A ~ So 4 Then *5 0 glo lone Dan grant Fa ,~ J J 1 eel e 2 lov - ing ~ liv - ered 4 oft in 5 thee he ,~ r - hrate God from fast ev - ~friend, 4 with 5 Name were ing, he thy a - ry and iel its, ther, with who the and ery made, came came grace, dored, I J IJ j of fast trained Lord, Son, for Mo mys them Spi these ing his like and - J IJ J FJ J J 1 things 2 fast J J nJ - - ty ses tic to rit days saw sight, he blest, we the de full to r r Ir CJ r r r I songs gave li prayer prayer of praise; for and the law; o~s' might; and with thee; our ad-dressed, who r IJ him the the and from J 'J J self steeds her give age J has and ald us to Words: Latin, 6th cent.; tr. Maurice F. Bell (1862-1947), alt. Music: Erhalt uns, Herr, melody from GeiStliche Lietkr, 1543 Christ, to John, spi art J J fast char of joy age, - ed - i Mes to the through whom all li jah, Bride - groom's the strength-en rits three - fold in E I J #J and ots si see on - II J has prayed. of flanie. ah's name. face. thy Lord. ly LM 144 Lent t I Lord 2 Give 2.._Lord, 4 Now 5 The Je guid grant near u J. SUS, - ance that er ni Sun to we draws verse of our in the your Right wan pen day glo eous dering i of ry - ness, ways, tence days shows, shine for may when blest l r r I in 2 give 2- of 4 par 5 Fa our us, fer a ther, r r____, hearts, Lord, you dise Spi we our our shall rit, pray; sin; praise, bloom, Son; dis re and when we - - pel store through we shall the gloom us by sav your shall be ac - claim that your ing at your J;---1 ; I shades 2 lov 2- sac 4 one 5 ma our ing ri with jes minds care fice you, ty, and to re Lord, e be peace ceive ris ter to and your en nal us joy gift from Three as with of the in day. in. grace. tomb. One. ;..-...... Words: Latin; tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Cornhill, Harold Darke (1888-1976), alt. CM 145 Lent r 1 Now 2 To 2- For 4 For 5 Then r rr quit your bow the is not right -eous shall your 1 schemes are 2 rend the 2- pro - phet 4 those who 5 health shall r 1 prayer, to to 2 led the 2- ness 4 dress, who 5 bright, your - vain soul, spoke) feed spring, care head this ness light -=----v and anx - ious fear and in sack-cloth and in the fast that I have and peace will show their break forth as doth the r rr and fret - ting brings no such grief is not Lent's To shat - ter ev - ery the bun - gry in their the friends you make shall r r trust and ded - i where God's glo - ry griev - ous bands to build the old waste way through life a ca flash loos pla dorn - wor ash cho fa morn - r ry; for es, or sen?(The ces to ing; your r gain. Lent calls to to be goal; but of wick - ed yoke, need, and wrongs re bring God's glo - ry tion;God es, his en, op ces, and ing; and - brings new beau - ty beau - ty to come pres - sion put to the dark-ness in love shall be the Harmony Unison nigh; 2 near. -2... flight, 4 shine. 5 prize. - ply, re Make to Di A Unison 1 re 2 Make -2... to 4 Di - 5 A - - clear, fight, vine, rise, re make to di a - r ply, re - ply with love to love most clear, make clear where truth and light ap fight, to fight till ev - ery wrong's set vine, cii - vine it is when all com par - a rise, a - rise! and make a - high; pear; right. bine! dise! H arrruJ'l'tY re - ply, love most ply, re - ply with love to clear, make clear, make clear where truth and light ap fight, to fight, to fight till ev - ery wrong's set vine, di - vine, di - vine com it is when all rise, a - rise, a - rise! and make a par a Words: Percy Dearmer (1867-1936), alt. Music: QJ.littez, Pasteurs, French carol; harm. Martin Fallas Shaw (1875-1958) - - - high. pear. right. bine! dise! Irr. 146 ' Lent • • • 1 Now let cov 2 The _2_ Your love, 4 Re - mem 5 There - fore, &• 1 in 2 to _2_ has 4 in 5 so ' • pa of re own our vi 2 Christ by _2_ au thor 4 help us, 5 we may - 1 in 2 the _2_ and 4 we 5 in • • 1 keep &... - • his Lord grant cause love • with so our though you, • gil his of lest with -- temp of re your and •' • ac re ful we for • • ......__!I with own mer in you tion in ance to ni love, pent Name u • • ~ • and love for be ty 5 past, time, tied; made; cease, • • ......__!I Lord sealed, face ty, live, ly ple your e er ev ... cord, vealed race be, give; • heaven am turn our ex cy, anx for ·~ ta • ges mer si we shall a for fal were here • !"' --- • with ny faith in turned, but im age wan - derings !" • one long sin frail Lord, •~- all nant, Lord, Lord, pray com those not your when • • • !"' us e 0 her, we -~ his sub our be and II 0 fast. lime. pride. trayed. peace. Words: Att. Gregory the Great (540-604); tr. Praise the Lord, 1972, alt. Music: Ex more docti mystico, plainsong, Mode 2, Verona MS., 12th cent. LM 147 Lent '~\~ 1 J Now 2 The _2_ Your 4 Re 5 There IJ J let us cov e love, 0 mem - her, fore, we - j r· I all - nant, Lord, Lord, pray with so our though you, ) I J J ,J one long sin frail Lord, ac - cord, re - vealed ful race be, we for - give; J in to has in so '&\~ j J J I •I j with 1 com -pa - ny in 2 those of faith __L not re-turned, but 4 your own im age 5 when our wan - derings r r r IF vi by thor us, may a - ges past, keep for - mer time, Christ fal - si - fied; au were we made; help here shall cease, we in 1 heaven-ly Lord 2 am - pie sealed, the __L turn your face and we 4 i - e - ty, 5 ev - er live, in his temp Lord of grant re cause your love and =-~ ~I j IJ J J r r· J u - - ta tion love, in pent - ance Name to u m gil his of lest with with own mer in you - IJ J and love for be ty our ex cy, anx for II j his fast. sub - lime. our pride. be - trayed. and peace. Words: Att. Gregory the Great (540-604); tr. Praise the Lord, 1972, alt. Music: Bourbun, melody att. Freeman Lewis (1780-1859) LM 148 Lent I iii J J J 14 Cre-a 2 We have __L We have 4 For this, 5 Teach us tor not not our to l IJ of known loved fool know j 1 words of 2 ments of __L of our life be fol - ly ha-tred 4 know-ledge and our 5 fol - low in your 1 wise; 2 ies __l_ pride 4 tence; 5 word, the you: you: ish and lJ earth to far con love r I J. us made coil us turn skies, skies wide dence, Lord, our mon - u the wreck-age our pride of and hum~ bly r F to long, grant us your truth soar, and all our self - wrought spreads, and e - vils wrought by sin, we come to you in Speak to our souls the way. J I tJ J lttJ grant have re in and Ir r r to whom the J lttJ. and the and fi you, your us on the our power trust un work dark Words: David W. Hughes (1911-1967), alt. Music: Ufjingham, melody Jeremiah Clarke (1670-1707), alt. r - to our re of ness - make mis hu pen quick - IJ J J I J. make selves pent grace in us the ant be to us er man i ening II strong. more. heads. gin. day. LM 149 Lent Unison or harmony I r E 2 So 3 If ter - nal dai - ly dead in Lord dy you, .; .; ing once dai - ly the first led we and by your cloud road, walk the as through ston moved by your know - ing our glo - rious in l .; - so J walk so you ; of ing - - more liv born - ; .; the ing of pil - grim way of to your way of all the faith - ful - Church self, rise, Lent, love, dead; fire, day, by night your trod, Je - sus, that you ground the green shoots break, by Lord - y J...--,._ love and selves hap spring - time ; love, be - hold your to the way of in you we a ; toward your pres - ence tized in to your dress of leaf and - .; .; l l bent: death: flower, ~ '---"' far so so off we in yet are the here- the dead and Fa - ther's goal of live with glo - ry ; l all you shall de in we ; ; sire. God. wake. Words: Thomas H. Cain (b. 1931) Music: Old I24th, melody Pseaumes octante trois de David, 1551; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) 10 IO. IO IO IO 150 Lent For - ty days and 2 Should not we thy _L Then if Sa - tan 4 So shall we have 5 Keep, 0 keep us, for - ty nights sor - row share on us press, peace di - vine: Sa - vior dear, I 2 for - ty nights ceas - ing prayer, wil - der - ness, an - gels shi!le, may ap - pear for - ty fast - ing _L Vic - tor 4 round us, 5 that with days with in too, thee and un the shall we r r r - thou wast and from je - SUS, ho - lier ev - er fast - ing world-ly Sa - vior, glad-ness con-stant r tempt-ed, and yet strong with thee to grant we may not such as min - is at the_!! -ter - nal .; J Words: George Hunt Smyttan (1822-1870), alt.'· Music: Aus der Tiefe rufe ich, melody att. Martin Herbst (1654-1681), alt.; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889) - in joys hear ours by the wild; ab - stain, our call! shall be; thy side; un - de - filed. suf - fer pain? faint nor fall! tered to thee. Eas - ter - tide. 77. 77 151 Lent r J r r r ' 1 From 2 Thou 3 And vail mer ' & 'I I ' -k It' thee! eth. it; 'I i im Lord, hear me, I thy grace a - lone a and not in my own down thy gra - cious works could ne'er our rest his up - on r r J lay e'en them my the of sins best con be life trite r r I J r if nought but must here is Ji Bend Our I r could we what - e'er his help - re may is mem boast mer r r J but con my just fess com re thy fort r J a in bide them I ~ait J ber_est them ci J thy is with ear guilt faith to re ful - ev selves ful - thee. eth. rit. j J r LJ ward grace and ery of and sin, aught, just, J J we hath my win, wrought trust; L2J pres wor pa me; move; word J fore fail spi r - r tZJ ) J r r r ~ r r r J J r thou If For none That he ~ Ir J ~ yea, to &'I r deep-est woe I to thee; cry grant-est par - don through thy love; thus my hope is in the Lord, $J~J == plore !j J J II J ence? thy. tience. Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt.; based on Psalm 130 Music: Aus liefer Not, melody att. Martin Luther (1483-1546) 87. 87. 887 152 Lent I Kind 2 Each _3.._Spare 4 Give 5 Grant, the Ma - ker of heart is man - i us, 0 Lord, who us the dis - ci 0 thou bless - ed ; I prayer, with our in our 2- all 4 nence in 5 chang - ing 2 1 pen - 2 seek _a__ of 4 so 5 for - i thy thy that ty man fir wick out u tent face; Name, we days ; - world, fest now pline Trin - hear thee; fess springs ty; 0 to con that i tear ty; ness, things ty; who keep this grant un - to our weak-ened heart and in may work our - J l y_g. mi ed ward ni fer - vent the thou know-est our sins and from ab - sti un grant, 0 poured now and, with that ho us souls soul pro - ly thy to may fit forth by we re for the in - ward this our the all pent, and ry glo fast - ing, fa!1t - ; of ; r Lent! fast of par - donjng grace. health re - daim. dwell with thee. and thy prai.se! l Worcls: Att. Gregory the Great (540·604); ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. Music: A la venue tk Noiil, melody from F/.eurs tks noiils, 1535 LM 153 The Liturgy of the Palms Opening Anthem Cantor or Celebrant Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord: the high - • • PeojJle Peace in heaven and glory in est. Blessing over the Branches ~· Celebrant • • ..___./ The PeojJle • • Let ~ us is . It thanks you. - - ~ right • And • • to the • • • to give him .---• • ------- ·~ ... ev er. • 0 A ~ PeojJle • is who • • Ho - san - na praise.· ----- G • he • in the • comes • in the G God. men. Cantor or Celebrant Blessed • our G.____y and PeofJle I G with you. so Lord • 0 - al thanks Celebrant ~ • • ..___./ with ~ give 1;:ofJle • ·-----· ·~ be Lord I name • 0 the of Lord. 0 high - est. At the Procession ~Deacon • • • • Let us go forth I. . PeojJle in peace. In the • • name of • • Christ. A - men. 154 The Liturgy of the Palms: Processional Refr~in $J IJ J J $0 IJ J J All to I Thou r glo - ry, laud, and whom the lips art the hon I f' r of chil - r r or r Ir r r r I r- F Ir F dren made King! thee, Re -deem-er, to r r I r- 4 To thee be - fore thy 5 Thou didst ac cept their .J:----; ~ ~ sweet ho - san - nas 'J. l J. II ring. Is - ra - el, thou Da - vid's roy - al prais -ing thee on an gels is He - brews with palms be - fore thee sion they sang their hymns of pas prais - es; ac - cept the prayers we King of 2 The com-pa - ny of 2- The peo-ple of the J. Ir Son, high; went; praise; bring, n Repeat Refrain r r I who in the Lord's Name we with all ere 2 and 3 our praise and prayers and 4 to thee, now high ex in all good de 5 who - J.. J. ; com a an alt light est, the tion in thems be. ed, our est, thou t· King and Bless - ed chp - rus make re fore thee we pre niel - o - dy we good and gra -cious· The. stanzas may be sung by choir alone or alternately by contrasted groups; all sing Words: Theodulph of Orleans (d. 821); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Valet will ich dir geben, melody Melchior Teschner (1584-1635), alt.; harm. Wiliam Henry Monk (1823-1889) One. ply. sent. raise. King. ·the refrain. 76. 76. D 155 The Liturgy of the Palms: Processional Refrain (sung by all) .J J J J &*J ODJD glo - ry, All &J to fJ j whom the laud, and j lips of the King com - pa - ny peo - pie of thee be - fore didst ac - cept art ~ sweet Is - ra - el, thou an gels is brews with He pas - sioi;i they prais - es; ac in the Lord's Name I who we with all ere 2 and 2- our praise and prayers aiid ex thee, now high 4 to in all good de 5 who - com a an alt light - '&\~ I ring. I - Son, al Da - vid's roy prais-ing thee on high; palms be - fore thee went; sang their hymns of praise; cept the prayers we bring, ~ est, the tion in thems be ed, our est, thou II CJ J ,J J j ti - ~ Repeat Refrain J ~ King and Bless - ed cho - rus make re fore thee we pre mel-o-dy we good and gra - cious Words: Theodtilph of Orleans (d. 821); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Gloria, /.aui, et lunwr, plainsong, Mode 1, Einsiedeln MS. and St. Gall MS., 10th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua,. 1983 Music: Meiody rhyth"m.ic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 156 I King! ho" san - nas f - J j I of of the thy their EJ?r n J J J J Jl J t- r r .r ~ J J thee, Re-deem-er, to j I J or chil - dren made & J 3:1 J tTr &r i - J I Cantor or choir I Thou 2 The 2- The 4 To 5 Thou hon n j f ....___ J I I One. ply. sent. raise. King. 76. 76 with Refrain The Liturgy of the Palms: Processional J 1J I Ride 2 Ride 2-._Ride 4 Ride 5 Ride on! on! on! on! on! r r ride ride ride ride ride on on on on on F I( in in in in in ma ma ma ma ma j 39 J jes jes jes jes jes IJ ty! ty! ty! ty! ty! J J j Hark! all the In low - ly The an - gel Thy last and In low - ly r 1 tribes 2 pomp i ar 4 fierc 5 pomp '&'j.~ ho - san ride on mies of est strife ride on na to the is to cry; die; sky nigh; die; r r 1 road 2 gin i eyes 4 throne 5 pain, with o'er to ex then . r r I IF palms cap see pects take, beast pur - sues his tri - umphs now be sad and won-dering his sap - phire on head to mor - tal thy hum - hie Christ, thy look down with ther the Fa bow thy meek 0 - r Ir and tive thejlp his 0 . J I scat - tered death and proach-ing own a God, thy J J IJ J J I J. II strowed. siri. fice. Son. reign. gar - ments con - quered sac - ri noint - ed power, and Words: Henry Hart Milman (1791-1868), alt. Music: The King~ Majesty, Graham George (b. 1912) LM 157 The Liturgy of the Palms: Processional ,~ Antiphon (at the beginning) • t2 • • Ho - san - na ,~ • in in • • • -~ the name of • • - Q • -~ Bless - ed the high-est. • ~ the Lord. • • a Ho-san -na • • is he • in • • who comes • •. t2 the high-est. (The phrnse "Hosanna in the highest" may be repeated as a Refrain after each verse.) • 0 - pen for me • the ·~p II gates of righteousness; • - I will enter them; I will • offer thanks to the Lord. [R] "This is the gate of the Lord; he who is righteous I '# • • II • t) may en - ter." • will [R]I • • • • to • • • marve - lous in o. our eyes. • • • a rejoice and be glad in it. • 1? for you answered me [R] The same stone which the builders rejected II • • t) has become the chief cor-ner-stone. [R] This is '# - you, II • • a and have become my salva- tion. • thanks give II • the Lord's doing, • [R]On this day the Lord II • • [R] Ho-san - na, Lord, hosanna! it and has acted; is - we will - • Lord, send us II • • nowsuc-cess. [R] Bless-ed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; we bless you II • • from the house of the Lord. [R] God is - the Lord; he has shined upon us; • form a procession with branches up to the horns of the • a al - tar. II [R] • II • "You are my God, and I will thank you; you are my God, and I will ex-alt you."[R] • • • • Givethanks to the Lord, for he is good; • Ho - san - na $# • • ·s---;;? in the name in • his a the high - est. mercy endures for • Bless - ed • • ·~ of the Lord. Words: Psalm 118:19-29 Music: Ancient Gallican chant; adapt. Howard E. Galley (b. 1929) • • is he • • Ho-san -na in • • a ev - er. • II [R] • who comes • t:2 the high-est. II 158 Holy Week r r r 1 Ah, ho - ly 2 Who was the _2_ Lo, the Good 4 For me, kind 5 There-fore, kind how hast thou of - fend- ed, Je - SUS, guilt - y? Who brought this up - on thee? Shep - herd for the sheep is of - fered; was thy in - car - na - tion, Je - SUS, since I can-not pay thee, Je - sus, that man to A - las, my the slave hath thy mor - tal I do a - ,,.--..... 1 judge thee 2 trea - son, _2_ sin - ned, 4 sor - row, 5 dore thee, hath in hate pre Je - sus, hathun and the Son hath and thy life's ob and will ev - er - tend done suf la pray - - rid By foes de ed? thee. 'Twas I, Lord fered; for our a tion; thy death of thee, think on thy J. ; -----r r 1 by thine own re it was de 2 I _2_ while we noth-ing 4 and thy bit - ter 5 and thy love un - - - ed, ject nied thee: heed - ed, pas - sion, swerv - ing, 0 I God for not - ed, Je - sus, tone-ment, an - guish pi - ty r r r most af cru - ci in - ter my sal my de flict fied ced va serv ed. thee. ed. tion. ing. Words: Johann Heennann (1585-1647); tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930) Music: HerzUebster Jesu, Johann Cruger (1598-1662), alt. - 1111.115 159 Holy Week ' 1 At 2 With _2_ Him 4 Who, 5 Je - ' 1 - ther - ig 2 res _2_ ac 4 so 5 same cla a e * 1 there 2 Deep 2- saw 4 Who, 5 that * 1 2 cru ~ all 4 sor 5 love • weep - na ma maz mo ... - ment - ci - for row at - vig - il des - 0 our sal mo - ther deep de • - • - - • lan ~ - ing, where he tion, Mar y tion, scourged, and ing, born of tion, Fount of • she wait ed the woe of him then from on Christ's dear my heart fresh • . • • - • • • • the cross her what pain and she saw for on Christ's dear sus, may her • • mo • tor • • • ... - fi sak drink tain - • in her judg mo ar - • guish, in xion of en, till ing, would ing, may • keep la va gaz - - VO ing, tion, tion ing, tion • - her the his not with • • her an guish, af flic - tion, ment tak - en, ther think - ing, dor gain - ing, • heart sole spi share thee Words: Latin, 13th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1982 Music: Stabal Mater do/,orosa, melody from Maintzisch Gesangbuch, 1661 • • - dy hung, the dy watched her crowned with thorns would WO - man, love, Re - deem - ~ • • • • . • • stood the mourn-ful with what grief and mocked with cru - el an guish pierced by the me stir in ing ing en not er • • - pierc got he sor cept - t) Lord: son. twined; weep? kind; - • see - ing when she and in such a and a • the be rit her ac • Christ saw death cup pur - • ing ten re rows ance. • in the. by of er t:2 II sword. one. signed. deep? find. 887 160 Holy Week r r I Cross 2 Here 3 0 4 Cross of the mys of - Je - sus, King of ter ious SUS, Je cross all con cross - - sor - row, a - ges, scend - ing! sor - row, of the de of ......___.. blood of light ere ban - don blood of Christ was worlds could ment sub Christ was ; r r where throned 0 where the in a the r shed, be, lime! shed, per robed Ve per feet in ry feet Man on mor - tal God him Man on J. r thee did flesh is self is thee did suf - fer, dy - ing, bear-ing suf - fer, per - feet cru - ci all the per - feet Words: William J. Sparrow-Simpson (1860-1952) Music: Cross of Jesus, John Stainer (1840-1901) God fied suf God - on by fer on thee has sin for in gs of thee has bled! me. time! bled! 87. 87 161 Holy Week $~ J ~ ~ 1 The 2 A _L The 4 With 5 The *& J 1 ad 2 to _L to 4 its 5 the $& ing man would strange , are J J vance mix see pur worst J J I J 1 he 2 the _L Mes 4 the 5 that w I - died wa si ran all ban sol have light shamed t2J - to re bled a most J J J self with phet a er f-4 rob tains on roy bless n e ter ah som may I ners dier been the be - J through his his blood a pro pie limbs gain pow J J ~ ~= ~ flam Ro crowd what best l· He lived 2 That blood _L They stum 4 its load 5 0 grant, $& r J death its a al ed J.~~ ter cleans reign of share ·- J - J of wa CTU roy to J ~ J.~~ our a is trunk that of drew sat rough fore ) of liv mys trea Trin King spear fied shone, wood; J J.•-J fer ter ci al be mg. clear. fied. throne, good. ~j r= J its ing ter sur i - sting; power; y: y: ty, J J,___....J J J,___....J II nal es ing a the life to from world vie Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); para. John Webster Grant (b. 1919) Music: VexiUa &gis prodeunt, plainsong, Mode 1, Rome MS., 12th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984? Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. to this a set to - bring. hour. tree. free. ry. LM 162 ,~ Holy Week ;; z--:--.. • 1 The roy 2 Ful - filled 3 0 tree 4 Blest tree, cross, 5 0 6 To thee, '# '# ~ forth phet ho did power meet • q was should soned could our re - made, be, bough pay sin, store t~ ban all beau cho one ter go, told fair, bore hail! One, -..___,,. mys song limbs world us all !# • ::::: • • • • • --= s al is of whose our e - in ic ly the with by • • 2 ners that ty, sen re nal 0 tic of to re a be glow old; bear store, vail done; • ; in that for God pro - claims to spoil God's right SO" rule ward vid most es ance, in • • • ..___.,!# •..._y • •===--• for Da tree branch Ii Three where he through how God the gone is thy the price which to save us as the by !' • ~ same flesh is reign the King the spoil eous-ness and guide - •..____.• • • ::: z whom our na - i:ions' shame,each none but sin - ners cross thou flesh King crim he from dost from glo of all ev • II •..J o__J -----our ran ing of er for us • the cross shines in true pro or - dained those the wealth that Still may thy let horn - age -- • • • som the ry his to er - paid. tree. now. prey. win. more. Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); ver. Hymnal 1982 Music: Vexilla Regis prodeunt, plainsong, Mode I, Rome MS., 12th cent. LM 163 Holy Week . 1 Sun 2 E'en 3 Here )J J J J set to sun rise though the sun with in o'er - whelm - ing @&\ J J v f f· God doth make his a more heaven - ly Lord of life hath J J IJ J J chang - es holds its fi - nal f' world a - new; on lamp shines here, and vie - to - ry, and now, light, strife Ir r - J. for lo! the J J the Re-deem - er's from the cross on sin is slain, and ) I $~bl, j J r ;J I J J J. won-ders of -k ,p ..__/ thorn-crowned brow the Cal - va_ry's height gleams death brings life, and of· e earth in - €9 I J that ni its ter her Words: Clement of Alexandria (170?-220?); para. Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952), alt. Music: Kedron, melody att. Elkanah Kelsay Dare (1782-1826) LM 164 Holy Week I II J J dawn we view. ap - pear. ty hea -ven's key. lone sins, is us A 2 Our 3 This 4 Grant thou go thine, not earth's dark with thee forth, bear hour, suf est thou est to - 0 est, but fer Lord, Lord; thou pain in make dost that, ; sac us light as - ; ri thy and we fice sor life share to row re this die; feel, store; hour, is till then thy sor this thy through our pit all praise let cross may bring row y be us ; .i-J i nought and giv to - to our en thy us shame thee joy who love who and pass an liv re - - - un swers est sur Words: Peter Abelard (1079-1142); tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Bangor, from A Comp/eat Me/.ody or Harmony of ZU>n, 1734 heed - ing love's ap ev - er rec - tion by? peal. more. power. CM 165 . Holy Week J I I Sing, iny 2 ~ir - ty_ -2._ He en 4 Faith - ful 5 Bend thy * 6 Praise and '~'· f 0 I con 2 time -2._ spear, 4 no 5 sin 6 to - '~'· I - J I his the and in thy er I sing; filled, reed; tree! bend; Son, n J born from None for praise of the his ap ting, vin - e ther, one and ry! Thy re ther, praise and tie; bat dwell spit - ing, 0 glo Fa 11 J I - the tri for this, that ho in fo a - while and hon - I - I thy tri - bute vior free - ly ter forth pro peer may thy be stowed, sus and ev - er - J J J J ...__/ I':._.;../ deem lift - 0 - er ed, cean, ron! ty ry I bring.· willed: ceed: be: pend; One: JP t±J from that where his by that sweet-est gent - ly while e y ed and Iy ing or I:..__,/ umph of he meets ho ly Iiage,none the an or to I might point gar, on lax hon - J l J J J J.___..,J J JJ J JJ J cross Sa wa fruit birth Three i beau glo glo - rious mong us nails, the hove all tree of to the tell J n- J I world's Re 2 Lamb is 2.... sky, and 4 sweet - est 5 heaven-ly 6 one in the a the a 0 or J J 14 I to 2 this -2._ blood 4 none 5 that 6 ev '~Ii flict ful and hie ews the tongue, years dures cross! boughs, hon cross pre flood weight on ter the his dy in dent the I tim, sion, ken som, gor rit, vie pas bro blos ri Spi n J - SUS Je on the earth, and sweet - est and the one in J I Christ, cross stars, wood King might .rn the the and and of and nJ J1J I I King. now reigns as spilled. cious blood is from stain are freed. is hung on thee. thine arms ex - tend. nal a ges run. - Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); ver. Hymnal 1982, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866) Music: Pange lingua, plainsong, Mode l, St. Gall MS., 10th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 87. 87. 87 Music: Melody rhythmic version CO 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. II 166 Holy Week $• I • • • • • Sing, my tongue, the glo - rious a-mong 2 Thir - ty years __L He en-dures the nails, 4 Faith-ful cross! a - hove 5 Bend thy boughs, 0 tree *6 Praise and hon - OT .to ' ~ I sing; 2 filled, __Lreed; 4 tree! 5 bend; 6 Son, ' • ll• ' • cross Sa _1__ wa 4 fruit 5 birth 6 Three I 2 thy vior ter thy be and • - er ed, 2 lift __L 0 cean, i 4 ron! 5 beau - ty 6 glo ry I deem 0 glo Fa • - Z2 '"ii.=• tie; ing, ting, ther, ry! ther, of his vin one Thy praise • • • tell born from None for praise the the tri - umph of for this, he meets his that ho - ly bo - dy fo ~ liage, none in in an - dent a - while the and hon - or the to • q - tri bute free - ly forth pro peer may stowed, sus ev - er G bat dwell spit • • s ::::::::: .s us the all of the ;; z4 - • • • • • the might -y ap - point - ed e - gar, and and on - ly re - lax - ing and hon - or con - ftict time ful spear, and no - ble sin - ews to the • • a vie - tim, pas - sion, bro - ken blos - som, ri - gor Spi - rit, • - • to his this the blood and none in that thy ev - er • • • Je - SUS Christ, the world's Re the cross the Lamb is on earth, and stars, and sky, and sweet - est wood and sweet - est and the King of heaven -ly one in in might and one bring. willed: ceed: be: pend; One: • • • from where by sweet gent while that his that est ly e cross pre flood weight on ter - • --------=-(.) • ! now cious from is thine nal • • reigns blood stain hung arms a • as is are on ex ges G King. spilled. freed. thee. tend. run. Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); ver. Hymnal 1982, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866) 87. 87. 87 Music: Pange lingua, plainsong, Mode 3, Zisterzienser Hymnar, 14th cent. II 167 Holy Week r· far a - way, out can -not tell, what died that we might be for - given, he ~ He *4 There was no 0 ther good e - nough to 5 0 dear - ly, dear - ly has he loved! And side a ci - ty pains he had to died to make us pay the price of we must love him wall, bear, good, sin, too, our dear Lord was cru - ci - fied who died to save us we be - lieve it was for us he hung and suf - fered we might go at last to heaven, saved by his pre - cious on - ly could un - lock the gate of heaven and let us trust in his re - deem-ing blood, and try his works to all. there. blood. in.. do. I There is a green hill 2 We may not know, we - I where 2 but 2- that 4 he 5 and ; ; Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt. Music: Horsky, William Horsley (1774-1858) CM 168 Holy Week r r I 0 2 Thy _lL In *4 What *5 My f' sa - cred head, beau - ty, long thy most bit Ian - guage shall days are few, - sore de ter I 0 wound - ed, de sir ed, hath pas - sion my bor - row to fail not, with filed and va - nished heart to thank thee, thine im - to put from our share doth dear - est mor - tal .......... r scorn; sight; cry, friend, power, r r f' I 0 king - ly head,sur ex 2 thy power is all sal 3 with thee for my 4 for this thy dy - ing hold me that I 5 to - round pir va sor quail - ed with mock - ing ed, and quenched the on the tion up row, thy pi - ty not in death's most - thorn: light. die. end? hour; crown of light of cross to with - out fear - ful ....---... r r I what 2 Ah 3 Ah· 4 Oh,' 5 that sor - row me! for keep my makeme I may mars whom heart thine fight ~ thy thou thus for be gran di mov - - deur? Can est, hide ed to er! and ed, and death thy bloom de not so far thy stand thy cross be should I faint-ing see in my last - flower? grace: neath, be, strife J. I coun - te - nance whose 0 0 Love most 2 show me, _1_ to mourn thee, well - be 4 Lord, let me nev - er, me thine arms ex 5 to hosts of heaven a splen - dor the thy high - est, the bright-ness of lov ed, yet thank thee for thy er, out - live my love for nev the cross of tend ed up - on - ~~ dore! face. death. thee. life. l Words: Paul Gerhardt (1607-1676); sts. 1-3 and 5, tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930); st. 4, tr. James Waddell Alexander (1804-1859), alt. Music: Herzlich tut mich verlangen [Passion Clwrale], Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612); adapt. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 76. 76. D 169 Holy Week j I J J j 0 sa - cred head, sore wound-ed, long - de - sir - ed, _.lL In thy most bit - ter pas - sion * 4 What Ian - guage shall I bor - row 0 fail not, *5 My days are few, de hath my to with 2 Thy beau - ty, j j ' J ' J ' r r r r r j Ir J J j king - ly head, sur-round - ed I 0 ex - pir - ed, 2 thy power is all _JL with thee for my sal - va - tion thy dy this ing sor - row, 4 for hold me that I quail not 5 to I what 2 Ah _JL Ah, 4 Oh, 5 that I 0 2 show _JL to 4 Lord, 5 to r sor me! keep make I j row for my me may J r f' filed and put to scorn; va - nished from our sight; heart to share doth cry, thank thee, dear - est friend, thine im - mor - tal power, r F 'j - r F r r coun - te - nance whose splen - dor me, 0 Love most high - est, mourn thee, well - be - lov - ed, let me nev - er, nev - er, me thine arms ex - tend - ed IJ of of to out ful j thorn: light. die. end? hour; J j J J mars thy gran - deur? Can death thy est, hide not so whom thou di to stand thy heart thus mov - ed er! and should I thine for - ev in fight be - friend - ed, and see ,J Ii with mock - ing crown and quenched the light the cross up - on thy ty with pi in death's most fear - - F r J J e bloom de - flower? far thy grace: cross be - neath, faint-ing be, my last strife j J J e the hosts of heaven a - dore! thy face. the bright - ness of thy death. yet thank thee for out - live my love for thee. the cross of life. up - on Words: Paul Gerhardt (1607-1676); sts. 1-3 and 5, tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930); st. 4, tr. James Waddell Alexander (1804-1859), alt. Music: Herzlich tut mich verlangen, Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612) 76. 76. D II 170 Holy Week 1 To mock your reign, 2 In mock ac - claim, 3 A scep-tered reed, 0 0 0 r r r they made a crown of thorns; they snatched a .pur - ple cloak, they thrust in - to your hand, dear - est Lord, gra - cious Lord, pa - tient Lord, rr set you with taunts a - long that road your pas - sion turned, for all they cared, and act - ed out their grim cha-rade from which no one re - turns. in - to a sol-dier'sjoke. to its ap - point-ed end. * They did They did They did not not not r know, as know, as know, as F we do now, we do now, we do now, F that thorns would flower up - on you will your robe of mer shall not cease your King - dom --..... r that glo - rious is your crown; that though we mer - it blame though em-pires rise and fall, r r brow, your sor-rowshealour own. throw a-round our na - ked shame. grow till love em - bra-ces all. r r *The bracket,ed nof,es are ro be treat,ed as triplet gruups. Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), alt. Music: The Third Tune, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585); ed. John Wilson (b. 1905) Words: Copyright© 1973 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. U!ied by Permission. CMD 171 Holy Week I Go to dark Geth - se - ma - ne, 2 Fol-low to the judg - ment hall; 3 Cal-v<!_ry's mourn-ful moun -tain climb; ye that feel the view the Lord of there, a - dor - ing tempt-er's power; life ar-raigned; at his feet, r your Re-deem - er's con-flict see, 0 the worm-wood and the gall! mark the mir - a - de of time, J. .J. watch with him one 0 the pangs his God's own sac - ri - bit soul fice - r ter hour; SUS - tained! com-plete; .J. J. .J turn not from his griefs a-way, Shun not suf - fering, shame, or loss; "It is fi - nished!" hear him cry; Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854) Music: Petra, Richard Redhead (1820-1901) r learn of je - SUS learn of him to learn of je - SUS Christ to pray. bear the cross. Christ to die. 77. 77. 77 172 Holy Week r 1 Were 2 Were *3 Were 4 Were you you you you there there there there when when when when there there there there when when when when they they they they cru-cinailed him pierced him laid him fied to in in Lord? tree? side? tomb? they cru - ci - fied they nailed him to they pierced him in they laid him in my the the the Lord?tree? side? tomb? r Were Were Were Were you you you you ~ Oh! _ _ _ _ _ __ Oh! _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Oh! _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Ohl-----~-- ...--... Some-times it Some-times it Some-times it it r r trem-ble. trem-ble. trem-ble. trem-ble. Were Were Were Were you you you you caus-es me caus-esme caus -es me caus-esme to to to to trem-ble, trem-ble, trem-ble, trem-ble, fJ there there there there r trem-ble, trem-ble, trem-ble, trem-ble, 'U" when when when when ; they cru - ci - fied they nailed him to they pierced him in they laid him in Words: Afro-American spiritual Music: Were You There, Afro-American spiritual; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) my Lord? the tree? the side? the tomb? Irr. 173 Holy Week 1 0 2 The 3', Blest 4 0 sor - row Pas - chal shall they SUS Je r with in who with heart blood pon tears Who like e my deep! Lamb, be bl est, - r felt was der I pain of in pray would I ter help r not saac's nal and weep ram, ly rest, "tJ'" and fered their thee, sigh for weep hear ing! us, ing me: slightly slower r God pour that now, the ing the and in might should dear the to in est ther's his rious ven Fa out glo e tomb life death Lord, is re be be J on life Prince un Son he Life death, ly that of to ly store sleep ne~ Words: St. I, Friedrich von Spee (1591-1635); tr. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944). Sts. 2-3, James Waring McCrady (b. 1938). St. 4, Johann Rist (1607-1667); tr. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) Music: 0 Traurigkeit, melody and bass Himlischer Lieder, 1641, alt.; harm. Hymnal 1982 ing. us. ing. me. 447. 76 174 Easter we sing praise to our vie - to - rious King, feast is poured, death's dark an - gel sheathes his sword; blood on high, hell's fierce powers be - neath thee lie; 3 Might - y vie - tim from 4 Eas - ter tri - umph, Eas - ter joy, these a - lone do sin de - stroy. I At the Lamb's high 2 Where the Pas - chal who hath washed us Is - rael's hosts tri thou hast con-quered From sin's .power do the tide flow-ing from his pierc-ed in um - phant go through the wave that drowns the in the fight, thou hast brought us life and Lord, in thou set free soul's new - born, 0 side; foe. light: thee. r praise we him, whose · Praise we Christ, whose now no more can Hymns of glo - ry, love di - vine gives his sa - cred blood was shed, Pas - chal vie - tim, no more the death ap - pall, now songs of praise, Fa - ther, un - to gives his Bo - dy for the with sin - cer - i - ty and thou hast 0 - pened par - a ris - en Lord, all praise to Blood for Pas - chal grave en thee we wine, bread; thrall; raise: u feast, love dise, thee Christ the vie - tim, Christ the eat we man -na from a and in thee thy saints shall ev - er with the Spi - rit Words: Latin, 1632; tr. Robert Campbell (1814-1868), alt. Music: Salzburg, melody Jakob Hintze (1622-1702); harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) priest. hove. rise. be. 77. 77. D 175 Easter Refrain '& J F II= Hail && J ev && thee, r-) )1 I J IJ )1 ) fes J er, day! ti - val day bl est day J J. king dom of a beau love - a life ty Ii tor, and I F g rose, a of the our ris blos hea be - ~ break - ing the 2 =II ii II Ii death. death. of ness the of J Ji ) that art hal-lowed for Ij r earth, grows, Lord, power, from the a who_ now_ death of the domed with the rul - est the flow in us, Ev hea guard light ing! som; vens, ing, J J IJ J win - ter glo - ry earth and fount of Ji )1 IFirst time only ) fair the Cre of IJ where-on Christ z~ l Lo, the 3 Dai - ly 5 God the 7 Spi - rit j ery ven us that good her from dost Repeat Refrain Ir gift gates harm light - of the un with en_ year bars, out, all, now with its fling - ing her cleanse us from life that in J J J 2 He who 4 Rise from 6 je · SUS 8 Praise to " was nailed to the the grave now, 0 the health of the the Giv - er of re Mas - ter in - crease of with e - vii a all dost turns: light: - in: bide: j IJ cross Lord, world, good! II is _ _ who art en Thou _ _ Lord au light Love and thor - en who the of our art $& J --- Ji J life minds, au IJ ,f ler and thou thor ru r------:--- 3 ------. --+;: of ere Re of na a deem con - J J EqJJ J J IJ J ture; all thirigs ere Tread-ing the of the Son pour out thy tion. er, cord, ~a~ - a - ted on path-way of Fa -ther SU balm on our - · Repeat Refrain '& J earth death, preme, souls, r ) sing life on or to thou ly der - ~ the be be our IJ J. ) glo stow got ways ry est ten in of on of thy IJ II . J ~ God: all: God: peace: The refrain may be sung once Uy choir alone and repeated 'Uy all. The stanzas may be sung Uy choir alone, alternately Uy contrasted groups, or Uy all. Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (Mo?-600?); tr. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. Music: Salve festa dies, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 79. 77 with Refrain 176 Easter '& J J J lj I 0 - ver the 2 By the same 3 By the same $& J Spi ho a $& cha Spi Spi - - J J J IJ J OS rit rit of the emp-ty we, re-gen-er we are called to J I J J J J Ir - rit, dy - tor, bring-ing forth ere of our ris - en Sa - vior, Sane - ti J J J J IJ J tomb the Sec-ond of the new ere in both earth and Ad a hea - am - tion - ven, a Sa fi - r - IJ J J j IJ - hov -ered the in - to the God our Cre ters wa at - ed wor - ship Ir tiori; - vior, - er, r J I r emp so from the seek through the pow glo of whom the IJ J J Ij is - sued tri life ev - er is man - i Words: Sts. 1-2, A Monastic Breviary, 1976; st. 3, Hymnal 1982 Music: West Pa:Tk, Robert Roth (b. 1928) - um last fest J - ty - er - ry, j .._____ I J. - - II phant. __ ing. ___ ed. _ _ _ 1111.115 177 &~ Easter j J1 1 0 - ver the cha the same Spi the sameSpi 2 By 3 By '& .." J I) J J Spi bo a &~ - rit, - - - I) ) ) - ) ~ J tomb the Sec-ond Ad of the new ere - a in both earth and hea J J ) hov - ered the in - to the God our Cre - of the emp-ty wa ters we, re-gen-er - at - ed we are called to wor - ship OS rit rit ~ )· ) J bring-ing forth ere - a of our ris - en Sa Sa - vior, Sane - ti - fi dy tor, )· ) J J - am - tion - ven, J IJ - tion; - vior, - er, IJ -+< is life is - sued W' )1 .J from the emp so seek through the pow of whom the glo Ji - - - ty - er ry, ---- r-J tri - um ev - er - last man - i fest J ~ II •• phant. _ _ ing. _ _ _ ed. Words: Sts. 1-2, A Monastic Breviary, 1976; st. 3, Hymnal 1982 Music: Bickford, Hank Beebe (b. 1926) llll.ll5 178 Easter Descant Al - le Al le lu - ia, al - le al lu - ia, - lu - ia! Give thanks to le the ia, al ris - en Lord. Praise to praise to lu Al - le ia, his his le lu - ia! al - le lu - ia! 11-4 i IFinal Erulin Name. Name. Name. Name. Give . r r ........__.., I Je - SUS is 2 Spread the good 3 We have been 4 Come, let us Lord news of o'er ci the J all all fied liv the the with ing ; J earth. earth: Christ. Go~ ~ ------·r r r r He is Je - SUS Now we joy ~ ful the has shall ly King of died and live _ _ sing to , ... ere has for our Repeat Refrain r---L__..:./ a ris ev Sa tion. en. er. vior. Al - le - ---... The descant may be sung after stanzas 3 arul 4. Words: Donald Fishel (b. 1950) Music: Alleluia No. I, Donald Fishel (b. 1950); arr. Betty Pulkingham (b. 1928), Charles Mallory (b. 1950) and George Mims (b. 1938) Music: Arrangement copyright <O 1979, Celebration. 887. 85 179 Easter 1 "Wei - come, hap - py morn-ing!" age to Earth her joy con - fess - es, cloth - ing !ii_ Months in due sue - ces - sion, days of 4 Ma - ker arid Re - deem - er, life and 5 Thou, of life the au - thor, death didst l 1 hell 2 all _lL hours 4 thou 5 tread ~ l is to - day fresh gifts re and pass - ing from heaven be the path of - dead is ev - ery of the Fa - ther's true and ; van - quished, heaven is turned with re her mo - ments praise thee hold - ing bu - man dark - ness, sav - ing l l the 1 Lo! 2 bloom in _lL Bright-ness 4 of the ~ come then, - l l liv - ing, mea - dow, morn - ing, God - hel!-d faith - ful, say: spring, light, all, go; age shall her for length - enjng health of un - der *2 l l God leaves sky true now - won to turn - ing in their na - ture's strength to day! King: flight. fall, show; .d. for ev - er on ev - ery and fields and and on - ly ful - fill thy - more! bough, sea, Son, word, I Him their 2 speak his _1_ Van - quish 4 man-kind 5 'tis thine true Cre sor - row of - er to de own third a - tor, end - ed, dark - ness, liv er, morn-ing! - all his hail his bring their man-hood rise, 0 works a tri umph praise to didst put bur - ied - dore! now, thee. on. Lord! Refrain "Wei - come, hap - py l morn-ing!" age l ; to age :i J shall say. 6 Loose the souls long prisoned, bound with Satan's chain; all that now is fallen raise to life again; show thy face in brightness, bid the nations see; bring again our daylight: day returns with thee! Refrain Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?·600?); tr. John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Fortunatus, Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) 11 11. 11 11. 11 180 Easter r r r I He is ris - en, 2 Come, ye sad and *3 Come, with high and 4 He is ris - en, he is ris - en! fear - ful - heart - ed, ho ly hymn-ing, he IS ris - en! r r Tell with hail He it glad our hath out with smile and Lord's tri o - pened r r r joy - ful ra - diant um - phant hea - ven's yon ris - the sus' der en we are that he pur - ple Eas - ter voice: brow! day; gate: he has burst Death's long sha not one dark we are free whole wide woes are· glo - rious to a earth re ver morn-ing ho - lier free, boreeast, beam Christ sin sym on 0 - r r Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt. Music: Unser Herrscher, Joachim Neander (1650-1680) his dows some from joice: now, ray, state; r has won and pain bol of our long - three days' de have cloud is sin's dark death and break and pris - on; part - ed; dim - ming pris - on, is con the pas ing o'er a bright quered, - sion the - er r r the can our ing vie - to - ry. vex no more. Eas - ter feast. eyes shall stream. 87. 87. 77 181 Easter shall wake of pil shall 1 A 2 Sing 3 You 4 Soon each and his grims each rap tured tongue sing dy on rap the ing the tured song love, road tongue his of his to his .J. end - less praise pro claim, and ses sur on's less and the rec - tion ci - ty, praise pro Lamb; power; sing, claim, wake sing re and song of Mo tongue hove God, song to for to of praise those Christ Mo in sing r Mo re Zi end notes ev cedes Lamb notes the ery a of the Words: William Hammond (1719-1783), alt. MusiC: St. Ethelwald, William Henry Monk (1823-1889) - - ses the whose the_e ses - ev how joic sing - ery he ing in sweet-er r heart and in - ter in the sweet -er and the Lamb. Sa sins ter and vior's he nal the name. bore. King. Lamb. SM 182 Easter v- r· a I Christ is a 2 Christ is 2- Not throned a ev - ery 4 In a 5 Christ is - live! live! hove, in live! r Let No re suit, His His cross stands sing. dis - tant to bound touched, un un high, lor, where co war and burns through this Chris - tians long - er mote - ly rift, and Spi - rit J - J r I emp 2 years -2._moved 4 scorn 5 ev ty in by or ery to Pal hu wealth the es man di ture fu sky. tine, pains, vide, age, Let he but he till streets and comes to dai - ly, suf - fers ere all homes claim in still, a '--'r r· r r I prais - es 2 here and -2... midst of 4 loves the and 5 lives ring. now life, more, learns His and our and his love in con - quer Sa - vior lives, though his joy, death ev with ev jus - shall ery the er tice, nev - er place and Fa - ther cru - ci love, and with the the yet tion - die. time. reigns. fied. praise. ,,-.., Words: Brian A. Wren (b. 1936), rev. Music: Truro, melody from Psalmodia Evangelica, Part II, 1789; harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872), alt. Words: Copyright© 1975 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. LM 183 Easter All 8#11 • • • • I. Chris-tians, to the • • 2.A 8#11 Pas - chal vie - tim • • • - • • • Trebks • • • • • • • life have con - tend - ed in • • the Prince • • • of • life, • • • 4. Speak, Ma - ry, de • -=• -~ ·clar ing , • 5."The tomb &~n • • • • of Christ, who -- • • <:::::::::- Je - sus' re - sur - rec &~u • • • • • the shroud and nap - kin is ... ti • on - ly is • the • • • ti • • • reigns im • sin - less, Fa - ther. • that com - bat • • stu - pen - dous: • - mor • • • • • =::::::. liv tion; • • -- • • • ti - tal. • what thou saw - est, way - far - ing: Trebles 8~B • • • to • !: died, who • • sin - ners • • • Christ, who • eth cil • of - fer yourthank-ful prais -es! • • • on 3.Death and 8#n • • • lamb the sheep re - deem-eth: rec 8#11 • • 6. bright an ti rest - ing. • • • ing, the glo • • - gels • • • ry of • at •. - • 7.Yea, Christ my - ==- • *-.._J ing, test • • • hope is a '## -==-- • ris en; All 8#tt to - i - lee Gal 8.Christ in - deed from death is '#@ • • have • he • • will - cy, mer -----S- ~ - vie • tor ;;> ~ be go our new life •~- s you." fore - ev ~ ! Al - ob - tain - ing; -- • • King, ~-----men. A - en, ris • • • _,. 8#11 j:: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • s ---------reign er i ~ le lu ing! II ~ " ~ ia! Words: Wigbert [Wipo of Burgundy) (d. 1050?); tr. The Antiplumn- and Grail, 1880, alt. Music: Victimae Paschali laudes, plainsong, Mode l; melody att. Wigbert [Wipo of Burgundy] (d. 1050?) Irr. 184 ' ' Easter r r J J J J 1J J J J J J J j Christ has bro - ken ev - ery chain! en - dured the strife, who for us com - fort - less up - on the cross I Christ the Lord is risen a " gain! He who gave for us his life, He who bore all pain and loss 2 3 J J J J J J Now through all the world it takes our is ex & - sin and guilt alt - ed now &4. al - rings way save, that the Lamb is King of kings. that with an - gels we may say: wrest-ing vie - tq_ry from the grave. u J'l ,J le lu ia, Refrain J J J J Al le - lu ia! Al Al a to IJ J J J J J J j - - I ,J - le - lu le - lu )1 - ia! ia! Al - J J J J J "----! le ....___..; lu ia! I J e- 4 '4 r al w :..::;.- - le lu J ia, J J J J J j Christ, our Pas - chal lamb in - deed, IJ J J J * Christ, to - day J J your peo J 'g J - feed. pie J le Al - Words: Michael Weisse (1480-1534); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Christ ist erstankn, melody from Geistliche Lieder, 1533 J J lu ia! 77. 77. 4 with Refrain 185 Easter w 1 Christ 2 It 3 So 4 Then ' j J rrr J Je - sus lay in death's strong bands was a strange anddread-ful strife let us keep the fes - ti - val let us feast this ho - ly day J J r r r r J ) F J J Ij loud songs his sting the night faith lives of is of up - ]. andbrings us life from hea - ven; the reign of death was end - ed; the sun· thatwarms and lights us; lea - ven; the old and wick-ed and sing to an emp - ty e - ter - nal he is our J J ~ al lost sin le for is lu ev end on no 0 R J J. J J J R J J. rr joy - ful be, more he reigns, doth im - part souls will feed, r - J - J?j J for our of - fens - es giv - en; when life and death con - tend-ed; to which the Lord in - vites us; on the true bread of hea -ven; J J J there-fore let us stripped of power, no by his grace he Christ a - lone our ' J but now at God's right hand he stands the vie - to - ry re - mained with life, Christ is him-self the joy of all, the word of grace hath purged a - way j II J F F God right thank-ful - ly form a - lone re - mains; sun -shine to the heart; meat and drink in - deed; IJ J J J J ia! er! ed! ther! Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Richard Massie (1800-1887), alt. Music: Christ lag in Todesbanden, melody from Geystliche gesangk Buchleyn, 1524 Al Al Al Al - le - le le - le lu lu lu lu - - ia! ia! ia! ia! 87. 87. 78. 74 II 186 I Christ It 3 So 4 Then 2 Easter Je was let let lay strange keep feast SUS a us us in and the this death's strong dread - ful fes - ti ho - ly bands for strife when to val on day ~ r our of - fens - es life and death con which the Lord in the true bread of en; but ed; the us; Christ ven; the giv tend at God's right now revie - t o - r y is him - self the word of grace hath r hand he stands and mained with life, the joy of all, the purged a - way the brings us reign of sun that old and life death warms wick - from was and ed ven; ed; us; ven; hea r there - fore stripped of by his Christ a let power, grace lone us no he our joy more doth souls ful be, he reigns, im - part will feed, and an e he ; sing to emp - ty ter - nal is our l ; - r God form sun meat right a shine and lu ev end thank-fol lone re to the drink ID loud ly mains; his heart; the deed; faith songs sting night lives of is of up le for is no al lost sin on ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! er! ed! ther! 0 Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Richard Massie (1800-1887), alt. Music: Christ lag in Todesbanden, melody from Geystliche gesangk Buchleyn, 1524; adapt. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach ( 1685-1750) 87. 87. 78. 74 187 Easter I J7 J J J J IJ J I Through the Red Sea brought at last, 2 Like the cloud that o - ver - head, that cloud and in that sea, 3 In ' ' J JJ J J I; J J I E - gypt's chains be - hind we cast, through the bil - lows Is - rael led, bur - ied and hap - tized were we, J J id I J r Al Al Al J* r Al Al Al I lu lu lu le le le J ia! ia! ia! IJ J J J deep and wide lu - ia! I 0 ji le le le J Ij - lu - ia! - ia! - lu by his tomb Earth-ly night J J nJ J I'J flows the tide sev-ering us from bond-age past, Christ makes room, souls re - stor - ing from the dead, brought us light which is ours e - ter - nal - ly, Words: Ronald A. Knox (1888-1957) Music: Straf mich nicht, melody from Hundert Arien, 1694 II Al Al Al le le le - lu ia! hi - ia! lu - ia! 76. 76. 676 188 Easter 8 j J J IJ ] J BJ I JJ J J bat - tie won. 1 Love's re - deem - ing work is done, fought the fight, the now thy sting? 2 Lives a - gain our glo - rious King; where, 0 death, is fol-loJ_Ving our ex - alt - ed Head; 3 Soar we now where Christ has led, ,~II j j a r Death in vain for Once he died our made like him, like I J 1J j bids him rise; souls to save, him we rise, r r- n Ir I J J J II par - a - dise. ry, 0 grave? grave, the skies. Christ has 0 pened where thy vie - to ours the cross, the Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Savannah, from Harmonia Sacra, ca. 1760 77. 77 189 '~I! Easter J. J IJ 1 Love's 2 Lives 3 Soar ,~,, J 11J bat now alt re a we - @i# rChrist where ours tie thy ed g - - J £3 r deem-ing work is gain our glo - rious now where Christ has I~ u won. sting? Head; r has 0 - pened thy vie - to the cross, the I r 1J - a ry, 0 grave, the par J I t? - dise. grave? skies. I r· Al Al Al r him to we bids souls him vain for died our him, like j J J ~ fought the fight, the death, is where, 0 fol - loajng our ex done, King; led, J J Death in Once he made like J Itir- It ~ ~~ rise; save, rise, J le - lu le - lu le - lu - J ia, ia, ia, - IFinal Ending 1-2 'd" J. al al al ) - IJ J I. J =II 0--- ia! ia! (ia!) le - lu le - lu le - lu u 2±JJ II ia! _ _ _ __ Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Resurrexit, Robert Sherlaw Johnson (b. 1932) 77. 77 with Alleluias 190 Easter J J J I ,J. J voice 1 Lift your '& 2 Raise your 3 Life is '& - en from ris liv - ing ev light is come @&F r r vie gra bro tim, cious, ken; '& '& 1,,J. tomb; more; more in death were of the the night of j - - ing. ing. row. J Let Let Let J - vie tor wounds for songs of Ij your your your his the &J ii he you joy is he out come. bore. pour. wel-come pales be love has IJ F al al al Words: Latin; tr. Elizabeth Rundle Charles (1828-1896), alt. Music: Fisk of Gloucester, Thomas Foster (b. 1938) coun strength J J I r· le le le r - lu lu lu J J Christ has see him for your J J j j mourn -ing, mom - ing sor - row, j ry, ry, ry, Ma Ma Ma see and IJ r now as see the now your ry r tum deem mor F j 2 J. Jon theJ Icross II the er once r J J tears glo now re - joic - ing, eye - lids, ry for ev - ~r, wea yours 'r r J F IJ J J suf - fering a te - nance, how of death is J J Whom your All the End - ed r r- F your smiles re with thosewounds re fore brought the bless - ed j ... ias ias ias rise! rise! rise! II 87. 87. 887 191 Easter r 1 Al - le - lu - ia, 2 Now the i - ron _2_ Christ is ris - en, 4 Christ is ris - en, 5 Al - le-lu - ia, al - le - lu - ia! Hearts and voic - es bars are bro - ken, Christ from death to of · the ho - ly Christ, the first-fruits are ris - en! we Shed up - on us Glo - ry be to al - le - lu - ia! heaven-ward raise: life is born, bar - vest -field, heaven - ly grace, God on high; J r rr r r rr 1 sing to God a glo - rious life, and 3 which will all its 4 rain and dew and 5 Al - le - lu - ia! 2 1 2 3 4 5 hymn of praise. hymn of glad -ness, sing to God a life im - mor - tal, on his re - sur - rec - tion morn. com - ing yield: full a - bun-dance at his sec - ond of thy face; from the bright-ness gleams of glo - ry vie - to - ry; to the Sa - vior who has won the r r r r He, who on the cross Christ has tri - umphed, and then the gold - en ears that, with hearts in hea Al - le - lu - ia! to a vie - tim, we con -quer of bar - vest ven dwell -ing, ~e Spi - rit, the world's sal his might - y will their heads be we on earth may fount of love and for by - va - tion bled, en - ter-prise: fore him wave, fruit-fol be, sane - ti - ty: 1 Je - sus Christ, the to 3 ri -penedby his 4 and by an - gel 5 Al - le lu ia, 2 we with him - King of glo - ry, life e-ter-nal glo - .rious sun -shine hands be gath-ered, al - le - lu - ia! J. J. J. J. now is by his from the and be to the ris - en re - sur fur-rows ev - er, Tri-une from the dead. - rec - tion rise. of the grave. Lord, with thee. Ma - jes - ty. J. r Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885), alt. Music: Lux eoi, Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) 87. 87. D 192 Easter Unison or harmony This joy - ful 2 Death's flood hath flesh in 3 My I Eas lost J:i,ope - '----=-' ter - tide, its chill, shall rest, ~ sor riv sl~ r r a - way since Je and for with sin and sus crossed the a sea-son hath my shall row! My Love, the Cru - ci er: Lord of all life, from west her, till trumpfrom east to Refrain r rr u r r sprung to life this pass - ing life de wake the dead in mor liv slain,ne'erburst his three-day pris row. r· on, our faith had been in . r· r vain; but r now is r r Christ a r Words: George R. Woodward (1848-1934), alt. Music: Vruechten, melody from Psalmen, 1685; harm. Charles Wood (1866-1926) 67. 67 with Refrain 193 Easter ,~l! I That Eas ris Je Lord praise, 2 His _L 0 4 0 5 All ,~ft j j I sun shone 2 wound-ed _L thou thy 4 this our 5 thee, who, ,~ii I r r eyes wit _L all 4 death 5 e 2 J ,] J ter en sus, of 0 day flesh King all, ris with with of with en r Ir [' I CJ J - j-=- ·4 out hands self joy dead, j with and our ful a - joy ra gen us Lord, r j J CJ was diance tie a we bright, glowed; ness, bide give IE [' J the his do in to v fair - er light, when, to their long feet he showed; those scars their sol may give we hearts pos - sess that Eas ter - tide; from ev - ery wea gain dost live; to God the Fa - J 1J re - stored, the.JI ness gave that our days the can wield thine qual praise, and IJ pos Christ will own God J J J I CJ ties saw their was ris en ing tri bute re-deemed for the Ho ly ris from of ev Ghost, Words: Latin, 5th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1940 Music: Pu.er nobis, melody from Trier MS., 15th cent.; adapt. Michael Praetorius (1571-1621) j ing emn thee pon ther J II Jen Lord. the our er we grave. praise. shield. raise. LM 194 Easter I 2 3 4 Je je je je - sus - SUS - SUS - SUS pall liv sev giv us; ing, er; en: r u lives! thy ter - rors now. can long-er, death, ap no lives! for us died; then, a - lone to Je - SUS he lives! our hearts know well nought from us his love shall lives! to him the throne 0 - ver all the world is Je - SUS pure in life, nor may we r r rJ this we lives! by heart may we a death, nor powers of has go where he know bide, hell gone, thou, 0 glo - ry tear us rest and ; grave, to from reign en canst not our Sa - vior his keep - ing with him in thrall giv ev hea us. ing. er. ven. Al Al Al Al - le le le le Words: Christian Furchtegott Gellert (1715-1769); tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox (1812-1897), alt. Music: St. Albinus, Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876) lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! 78. 78 with Alleluia 195 Easter I 2 3 4 Je Je Je Je - SUS - SUS - SUS SUS - death, ap SUS Je love shall world is - thy lives! lives! lives! lives! for our to l _Jl - pall us; liv - ing, sev - er; giv - en: ter us hearts him rors he know the no long - er, can lone to then, a his nought from us all the ver 0 now died; well throne r - ~ lives! by this we heart may we a death, nor powers of has where he go Je - SUS pure in life, nor may we _Jl .J, thou, 0 grave, canst our glo - ry to tear us from his rest and reign with not en - thrall us. Sa - vior giv - ing. keep-ing ev - er. him in hea-ven. l Al Al Al Al n - ; le le le le - ; lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! J Words: Christian Furchtegott Gellert (1715-1769); tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox (1812-1897), alt. Music: Mowsky, Cyril Vincent Taylor (b. 1907) Music: Copyright© 1985 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. know bide, hell gone, 78. 78 with Alleluia 196 Easter Introduction/Interlude II '&\1 f > r E '&"1i I I Look 2 Good 3 Good 4 Look there! Je Je there! i r· Ji the Christ, Christ Christ, Christ, SU~ SUS the Ji ~ r Ji '&"1. splen-dentfrom the gal-lows Ji Ji down Gol - go - tha's ston-y dark - est hurt up - on the splen-dentfrom the gal-lows 'th ~ r his hurt from his worlds of his hurt Ji...........,,J. Ji hands flesh light hands is to that is our in our our ~- Ji Ir· ~ Ji - re looked in re - r r· Ir I Ji Ji Ji J1 J. >.....__,, comes pain died comes Bro - ther, side his Bro - ther, Bro - ther, tree _ _ slope_ tree _ _ tree _ _ life fill live life r 11 ~ Ji and and to and what let of what he brings in the blood flow fer us the he brings in r ~- 1-e on life for you and the springsof liv-ing in - side the Trin - i on life for you and I Ji 11~11 me. _ _ hope. __ ty. _ _ me. _ _ - ; ; FJ 1· ;----·1 Joy! (joy) joy! (joy) ,~uq joy to the heart and all I~ J I r (t r (t ing! Joy! (joy) joy! (joy) in this good day's dawn - ~ Ji joy to the ~?=r heart JI I and II f ,,.,,. ifz all in this good day's dawn - ing! Words: john Bennett (b. 1920), alt. Music: Petrus, William Albright (b. 1944) LM with Refrain 197 Easter &&''1, l J 1 Look 2 Good 3 Good 4 Look '&'t ,~,, J. comes pain died comes ) there! Je Je there! the SUS SUS the looked down Gol in dark - est re splen-dent go - tha's ston - y hurt up - on the from the gill - lows - Ir J J J r' brings in his hurt I e me. hope. ty. me. heart r Joy! J qJ and all J in life fill live life ...... r on the in on - Fr this J our in our our Bro life springs side life J J good Words: john Bennett (b. 1920), alt. Music: Grand Prairie, Peter Cutts (b. 1937) Music: Copyright © 1984 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. - and what he aild let the to of - fer and what he r for of the for J J you and liv - ing Trin - i you and J qJ to the IJ day's - ther, his ther, ther, J J J I tree slope tree tree J - side Bro Bro n. joy joy! I r' J i~rr r' J r' hands is flesh to light ·that hands is Ir.efrain 8w5, J Christ, Christ Christ, Christ, J r' I J J J J Jre - splen-dent from the gal - lows blood flow from his us the worlds of his hurt brings in 8&'~. I r· J. dawn J ing! LM with Refrain II 198 Easter I Thou 2 Come, hal let lowed cho - sen us taste the mom of praise, vine's new fruit, r shin par est: ing; that best and great-est for heaven - ly joy pre - r fair to re - sur - rec - tion Eas - ter, queen of day the branch - es vin shar r est! ing: from death; true God rose as Christ whom of in all the days, with the root .J and our 1 r we a - dore hymns a - dore for for ev - er and ev - er and for for ev ev er er Words: John of Damascus (8th cent.); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Mach's mit mir, Gott, melody from Das ander Theil des andern newen Operis Geistlicher Deutscher Lieder, 1605; adapt., att., and harm. Johann Hermann Schein (1586-1630) more. more. 87. 87. 88 199 Easter 1 Come, ye 2 'Tis the 3 Now the 4 Nei - ther J. faith spring queen might ful, of of the raise the strain souls to - day: sea - sons, bright gates of death, ; God hath and from with the nor. the J. ; ; r r brought his three days' roy al watch - ers, loosed from all the comes to but to - ls-rael sleep in death feast qf feasts, nor the seal ; led them from his wel -comes that thy ; - in to as a comes its hold thee ; ; r r Pha-roah's bit - ter yoke win - ter of our sins, glad Je ru - sa - lem, a - midst thine own day - J. J ; of tri - um - phant glad - ness! pris - on, Christ hath burst his splen - dor, of with the day nor the tomb's dark por - tal, Ja -cob's long and who with thou didst l l J. joy sun joy as l from hath i:o a ; J sad - ness: en; ris ren - der; mor - tal: - J. sons and dark, is true af stand, be n with un - mois - tened foot through the Red Sea laud and praise un light, to whom w~ give in un - wea - ried strains Je - sus' re - sur peace which ev - er - more pass-eth hu - man ; J r - daugh - ters, fly - irig fee - tion stow - ing - - ters. wa dy - ing. rec - tion. know - ing. !J. Words: John of Damascus (8th cent.); tr. john Mason Neale (1818·1866), alt. Music: St. Kevin, Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) 76. 76. D 200 Easter &~ J J J J I J J I Come, ye faith-ful, raise the 2 'Tis the spring of 3 Now the queen of 4 Nei - thermight the '& '& @& strain souls to - day: sea - sons, bright gates of death, J J J J IJ J God and with nor hath brought his from three days' the roy - al the watch-eis, r r loosed all comes but from the to to I j j Is -ra-el sleep in death feast of feasts, nor the seal rr of Christ with nor J J J - Ja long who thou - r r to a its thee 1J Pha-roah's bit - ter yoke win -ter of our sins, ru sa - lem, glad Je day a - midst thine own J IJ joy from sun hath joy tO a as J ,J cob's sons and dark, with true didst stand, J J J J IJ J J I r r led them with un - mois -tened foot through the laud and Je - sus' pass - eth from his light, to whom we give un - wea - ried strains wel -conies in that thy peace which ev - er - more IJ um - phant glad - ness! tri pris - on, hath burst his of splen - dor, the day the tomb's dark por - tal, Ir in as comes hold j r- r Ir sad ris ren mor J - ness: - - J IJ J daugh- ters, and is af be j r - - - ing fly fee - tion stow - ing IJ II 76. 76. D 201 ' j Red Sea wa - ters. praise un - dy - ing. re - sur - rec - tion. hu - man know -ing. Words: john of Damascus (8th cent.); tr. john Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Gaudeamus pariter, melody from Medieval [Gennan or] Bohemian Carol Melody, 1544 Easter j J J J I 1 On earth has ear - ly 2 At 3"Whom seek ye let our 4 So en; der; tal: I• dawned this morn, with here?" the songs to •1 I day spi an hea ~ J of ces gel ven IJ days, rare, said; wing, J r where - on the WO ''The Lord the vault f - the men is with ' r J F ful give God as - sem-bled en from the le - lu - fas faith three ris al - praise! there, dead; ring, J I ,J j &J and light who 0 the tomb new life - and ver is to r j Ij r j I t9 J J J For Christ is all to a see where he in praise of J J F 1 have con-quered joy death had vie - tQ.ry emp ty: en - ter all he doth af J J Al dooin. won. in!" ford. - en fair let our ris noint lay; Christ, Al Al tomb, Son, gin, Lord; 49) J I CJ. lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! le le le le - AI 14 from the Ma-ry's joy be ris - en Words: Nikolaus Hermann (1480?-1561); tr. Charles Sanford Terry (1864-1936), alt. Music: Erschienen ist der herrlich Tag, meiody Nickolaus Hermann (1480?-1561) LM with Alleluia 202 ·Easter @w· J r J n u - J I The Lamb's high blln in Pass fi thine, - ed 2 Pro - tect 2-. Now Christ 4 0 all 5 All praise '~h II our suf be - J J J J J J ments white I gar 2 stroy 2-. God 4 heil 5 end - I ing with de less - &w· f 1 I - an out feat life J now would sing 2 ran - somed free 2-_ lea - vened bread, 4 are set free, 5 Fa ther be - and gel's a - ed re - - J J J J J I ·called to Pas - chal ver 0 is dent Sac ri ris - en 0 quet the - J ·w r share, ar night from ·slain, the fice, be Lord, from - - J J J J JJ 1 J fair, might, stain; lies; stored; the in his thy all I Red tri flesh, cap praise - in de of thee to rayed the Lamb neath death Sea umph the tive to past, went true peo God - we the un ple the L1 r - J J r £J J J J II I to from is and and Je Pha free end Ho SUS - - - roah's ly less ly our cru of life Ghost tri el fered re e um - phant King. ty - ran - ny. our stead. in thee. stored in ly. ter - nal Words: Latin, 7th-8th cent.; tr. Johll Mason Neale (1818-1866) and others Music: Ad cenam Agni pruvidi, plainsong, Mode 8, Paris MS., 12th cent.; vei; A. Gregory Murray (b. 1905) - LM 203 Easter Antiphon (at the beginning) &&'' J IW J Al le lu J. Al I 0 2 That _a_ An 4 That 5 On (2iJ ?~ J £J I r~ J. ia, al le Ir j le lu ~ F r F le lu ia, al sons and daugh-ters, Eas - ter mom, at an - gel clad in night the_;. - pos - ties this most ho - ly .d. ~ I glo - rious 2 went their _a_ to the 4 Lord most 5 voic - es ~:J I Al 2 Al _a_ Al 4 Al 5 Al - . ~ J King, o'er way to three, "Your dear, and raise, in n le le le le le let us sing! The break of day, the white they see, who met in fear; a day of days, to ~-;J_ death and seek the Lord doth said, "My laud and .; hell tomb go peace ju - ia, ia, ia, ia, ia, King faith sat midst God II ia! - of ful and them your heaven, WO spake came hearts rose tri where Je Gal to be on lee bi the men un their and l .d. - umph-ing. lay. SUS i - lee." here." all and praise. ~ .; lu lu lu lu lu ia! lu r-:; al al al al al le le le le le ~ .d. - ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu lu ia! [Ant.] r-J Antiphon (at the end) &&" J IJ ,r Al le $~'· J. Al le J lu lu - tJJ F1 I rGTI J ia, lu al r r ia, al le Ir j le lu J. ia! J II • I Ia. Words: Att. jean Tisserand (15th cent.); tr. john Mason Neale (1818-1866) Music: 0 filii et jiliae, melody from Airs sur ks hymnes sacrez, odes et noels, 1623; harm. Hymnal 1982 888 with Alleluias 204 Easter '" 1 Now 2 In 3 Forth 4 When the the he our &" £1 wheat think he thy &" '" J love laid quick fields green blade grave they came at hearts are It~ * • that ing that touch in that for can ) Ji )1 ~ B~ is come Ir ris laid Eas win w - dark nev three call gain, earth dead hearts eth him, ter, try, J Ir I J. lives a in the from the of our Refrain Love ) ~ I!~ J1 - earth er days us I ) J j )1 from Love like griev - the whom the ing, ) Ir w a gain like Words: John Macleod Campbell Crum (1872-1958), alt. Music: Noi!l nouvekt, medieval French carol bur - ied hate had ris - en in or IJ grain, slain, grain, pain, I J5 J J Ji Ji I J man - y days has he would wake a in the grave had life a back to I Ji Ji J that with the like my that ) ) Ji dead has grain that sleeps un ris - en Lord is dead and bare have lain; gain, lain, gain, I IJ been: seen: seen: been~ I Js J j J1 Ji I J wheat that spring-eth II green. II 10. IO 11 205 Easter '---' I Good Chris-tians *2 The Lord of .JL }>raise we in 4 Your Name we 5 To God the ~ J all, re life is of songs bless, 0 Fa - ther, ; ; tri - umphof our praise a - long his life which can - not 4 day wii:h one ac rit, al -ways 5 Spi - King! way; die, cord One, joice risen vie ris God and to to en the sing! day! ry Lord, Son, J J J To all the let all the andsingwith the life laid we sing for rli~ J ~ J ia~ Al - le - lu ~ Al -ie Al - le - lu world earth hearts down, life al-1~-lu Words: Cyril A. Alington (1872-1955), alL SL 5, Norman Mealy (b. 1923) Music: Gelobt sei Gott, Melchior Vulpius (1560?-1616) - bring: say: high: stored: gun: .......... -----~ ~r al - le - lu the of that to the al - le - lu - ia! ia, hi - ia, al - le ia, is songs love, sing God gladnews we re - joice and up - lift-ed the life re in us be :--Ji J Now Sing that and to ia, r lu - ia, al - le - lu ia! al - le - lu ia! 888 with Alleluias 206 Easter Antiphon (at the beginning) .= - • • • • Al le lu - ia, le al • • • • • • • • 1 The of King 2 a - midst them 2-_how they had 4 my hands, my 5 he saw the 6 and whose yet • • • 1 o'er death and and said, "My 2- he doubt - ed 4 not faith - less, my 5 "Thou art 6 for they e - 2 'b lu - ia, ters, tles the 0 as who ; heaven, came seen feet, feet, faith hell peace the but Lord ter the their the I rose be dis be and nal tri umph - ing. on all here." ci ples' word. liev - ing be." God," he cried. life shall win. le lu - ia, al - le • ia! us sing! in fear; ings heard, as, see; de - nied, not seen, rious most en to the Stant glo Lord ris show hands, con the has lu • 0 lu - ia, • • 0 """fHwn(at ... ..,,) Al le • • &• • • • - • al II • • <:::::::;. • • let met tid Thom then have • -- -- • • • 1 0 sons and daugh 2 That night the_a - pos 2- When Thom - as first 4 "My pierc - ed side, 5 No long - er Thom 6 How blest are they 0 Al Al Al Al Al Al • - le le le le le le King, dear, Lord, thee; side; been, II • - lu - ia! - lu - ia! - lu - ia! lu ia! - lu - ia! lu ia! [Ant.] II • • al - le - lu ia! This hymn is for the Second Sunday of Easter and St. Thomas' Day. Words: Att. Jean Tisserand (15th cent.); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866) Music: 0 filii et filioe, melody from Airs sur ks hymnes sacrez, odes et noels, 1623 888 with Alleluias 207 Easter r I Je - sus Christ is risen to - day, 2 Hymns of praise then let us smg, 3 But the pains which he en - dured, 4 Sing we to our God a - hove, le le le le lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! J. J. r rr r our tri-um-phant ho - ly day, un - to Christ, our heaven - ly King, our sal - va - tion have pro - cured, praise e - ter - nal as his love, who did once up who en - dured the now a - hove the praise him, all ye l - on the cross and he's sky heaven -ly ~ le le le le le le le le cross, grave, King, host, .d:-1 .n lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu .J.---.b ia! ia! ia! ia! to suf - fer sin - ners to where the an Fa - ther, Son, re re gels and - r '-- deem our loss. save. ev -er sing. Ho-ly Ghost. - deem and le le le le ; ; Words: Latin, 14th cent.; tr. Lyra DavidU:a, 1708, alt. St. 4, Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Easter Hymn, from Lyra DavidU:a, 1708; adapt. The CompleaJ Psalmodist, 1749, alt.; desc. Hymns Ancient and Modem, Revised, 1950 lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! rl ; 77. 77 with Alleluias 208 Easter Al - le - Ju Ped. ia, al - le - Ju Ju ia, al - le ia! ., '---r I The strife is 2 The powers of ~ The three sad 4 He closed the the 5 Lord! by .J .J .J the death have days are yawn - ing stripes which o'er, .d. .J tie bat done their quick - ly of gates wound - ed y-~ r ry le -3.... glo 4 heaven's 5 sting I 2 of gions rious high thy r life hath from por serv is dis the tals ants the song of let shout of all glo - ry let hymns of that we may won; persed: dead: fell; free, '----r 2 joy 2._ris 4 tri 5 sing r-~ .J .J ---.... I has the vie - to but Christ their he ris - es the bars from from death's dread done, worst, sped, hell, thee, be gun. out - burst. en Head! umphs tell! to thee. Al Al Al Al Al ~ l - - le le le le le Ju lu lu lu lu tri - umph ly ho our to praise his and live .d. .J ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! [Ant.] ia! Ped. f':" Words: Latin, 1695; tr. Francis Pott (1832-1909), alt. Music: Victory, Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina (1525-1594); adapt. and arr. William Henry Monk (1823-1889) 888 with Alleluias 209 Easter r '---'t I We 2 We 3 Help 4 that, walk may then, wh~n faith, touch Lord, life by not 0 our and his our of not hands un faith by and be is - r no nor and in sight; side, lief; done, ..--...... gra fol may realms cious low our of words where faith clear r r hear - we he a er - from trod; but bound, to light we him in call may who his on be J. ~ r none we you as e'er re are you spoke; joice; near, are, but and and with we cry, seek full be "My where and r lieve Lord you end spoke prom you hold as - ise when you l him and are less near. God!" found: sight. J Words: Henry Alford (1810-1871), alt. Music: St .. Botolph, Gordon Slater (1896-1979) CM 210 Easter let the heavens be The day of re - sur 2 Our hearts be pure from 3 Now let the heavens be I - let earth her song be - gin, joy ful, rec e joy tion! Earth, tell it out a vii, that we may see a ful, let earth her song be r - broad; - right - gin, ..___.,. the round world keep high tri the Pass - o - ver of the Lord in rays e the round world keep high glad - ness, the ter - nal of tri - umph, and all things seen and umph, and all that is there - in; God. Pass - o - ver of re - sur - rec-tion light; is there - in; that all un - seen their notes to - geth - er J, blend, From death to life e - ter - mil, from earth un - to the sky, and, lis - tening to his ac - cents, may hear so calm and plain let all things seen and un their notes to - geth - er blend, for Christ the Lord is that hath no ris en, our joy our Christ hath brought us 0 his own "All hail!" arid, hear for Christ the Lord is ris ver with ing,may en, our hymns of vie - to vie-tor raise the joy that hath no end. - ry. strain. end. J. Words: John of Damascus (8th cent.); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Ellacombe, from Gesanglmch . . . der Herzogl. Wirtemhergischen katholi.ichen Hofkapelk, 1784, alt;; adapt. Katholi.iches Gesanglmch, 1863; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889); desc. Cyril Winn (1884-1973) 76. 76. D 211 Easter J IJ 'r whole bright world jpic 1 The 2 Then 3 And 4 To shout all Fa re be - neath the you liv - ing ther, Son, and - - es rac ing things make Ho - ly lar i lar - i lar - i lar i - J Ir j Al Al Al Al - le le le le lu lu lu lu ter! __ ter! __ ter! __ ter! __ now, skies, praise, Ghost- - The To He Our I - le le le le -....._./ lar lar lar lar Hi Hi Hi Hi - i i i i - ter,_ ter,_ ter,_ ter,_ > birds do him who guid-eth God most al al al al I J. J1 J ~ I J. lu lu lu lu <=> ev - ery bough,_ we might rise,all your ways,_ joy and boast.- sing on rose that on you high, our r-nr - J I f"f?fb ia, _ _ ia, _ _ ia, _ _ ia, _ _ u I re ~ J I J j J ,I Ir *&'"'J J I J. Jli±J J hi hi hi hi J IJ I J. II ia! _ _ __ ia! _ _ __ ia! _ _ __ ia! _ _ __ "Hilariter" is Latin for ')oyfully" and is pronouncced "hi-lair-i-tair" in this hymn. Words: Friedrich von Spee (1591-1635); tr. Percy Dearmer (1867-1936) Musk: Hilariter, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) LM 212 Easter r A 2 Oh, _a_ those 4 His 5 0 I wake, a with what hands of en e Dead a - rise, glad lib mies rise! ter their fi late a up and love sealed Friend .J l I Eas 2 Sa.ints 2- in 4 Pi 5 ser lift ness eral had 0 mu Sa nite gave phim - your sur in the less r - voice, prise deed stone stand let the in as by --.... sic vior de them a - swell; greet; gree, leave, dored! re nor those lest 0 - r joice will feet dead Sol in they still and Christ, a their trust to free friend - less a tude .---... ~ ...___, I gain 2 ears 2- move 4 and 5 gain ,,---.._ - re and and a com - - joice eyes bleed lone mand and but for he your .J. on by mil should host J his his lions their from ---- prais hands and skill heaven es and for de re - - dwell. feet, me. ceive. stored! .J. Words: Christopher Smart (l 722-1771), alt. Music: Riehmond, melody Thomas Haweis (1734-1820); adapt. Samuel Wehbe (1740-1816) CM 213 Easter Unison or harmony r r I Come a - way to 2 Nowwith sing - ing _L For the glo - ry 4 We with thanks do *5 Hal - le - lu - jah I joice in the 2 hea - ven - ly _L na - ture and 4 joined us to 5 rap - tu -rous the skies, my be··- lov - ed, a and praise, let us spend all the we were first ere - a - ted to prove the de - sign of that ap " sing, to our Fa - therand we day thou wast Fa - ther be king - dom di Je sus'_ re prais - es, - and re rise days, by our share, both the love which hath King, and his born; _ __ on this fes - ti - val stowed, _ _ while his grace we re vine! _ __ Now ere - a - ted a Name; _ _ so u - ni - ted in peat: _ __ to the Lamb that was day, ceive gain heart, slain, li ; --------- r-r I come ex 2 from his .2_ that our 4 let us 5 hal - le - ~ ~ ult - ing a - way, and with sing - ing to boun-ty, and live to the hon - or and lives may re-main, through-out time and e nev - er - more part, till we meet at the lu - jah a - gain, sing, all hea - ven, and Zi - on re - turn. __ glo - ry of God._ ter - ni-ty thine. feast of the Lamb. fall at his feet. - - Words: Anon., The Southern Harmony, 1835, alt. Music: Middlebury, ~elody from The Southern Harmony; harm. Jack W. Burnam (b. 1946) 669. 669 214 Ascension ---:---..... ~ Hail the day that sees him rise, 2 There the glo - rious tri - umph waits; *3 See! he lifts his hands a hove; 4 Lord be-yond our mor - tal sight, I - ~ l glo - rious to his na - tive lift your heads, e - ter - nal See! he shows the prints of raise our hearts to reach thy Al Al Al Al ~ le le le le lu lu lu lu ---- n ~n le le le le skies; gates! love: height, ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu ---- .J. ~ - ia! ia! ia! ia! ~n --- Christ, a - while to Wide un - fold the Hark! his gra - cious there thy face un - mor - tals ra - diant lips be cloud - ed J. en - ters now take the King bless-ings on find our heaven the high of glo his Church of heavens .J. Words: Charles Wesley (I 707-1788), alt. Music: Llanfair, Robert Williams (J.781-1821) J. Al Al Al Al .d. J est heaven! in! ry be - low. in thee. ~ ------ given, scene; stow, see, Al Al Al Al le le le le le le le le - lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu - ia! ia! ia! ia! ~D ia! ia! ia! ia! 77. 77 with Alleluias 215 Ascension '# J J JJ J IJ A r the Con - que.ror mounts in I See who on the cross did 2 He hu - man 3 Thou hast raised our '# '# *# J J r char - iot, Sa - tan; pla - ces, Hark! While Je •~ high eyes thine to he there the he SUS j I le - ed is n his by with are be as - - I •I ,1 r J lu from on ias his the lift - ed hold him, cen - sion, I iill j an - gel hands in dored by I iii J J --.___.; Ir to he we sing, friends; throne; n r - re up by - ceive on faith JO I •I J pal spoiled glo clouds, his and sin heaven - ly CJ J gate! foes. stand. ace his ry Ij j •I r n the King in who from the the clouds to see he on on the van - quished sit in heaven - ly death has in thee IJ lj ing has we r ;g choirs of lifts his reigns, a r - rid he there .0 FJ r J al part God state, rose, hand: Ir tri -umph; suf - fer, na - ture IJ J J J J J al a right roy grave God's *# r &# CJ ~ n J Ir - voic es bless - ing, an gels; IJ J and while might the their y - joy he Man - Cf ful is with J J J - tals por ea - ger Lord, in A I J J f) J their the be II King. heaven - ly clouds a - scends. own. hold our Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885), alt. Music: In Bahilom, melody from Oude en Nieuwe Hollantse Boerenliti.es en Comradanseu, 1710 87. 87. D 216 g # ·~ Ascension Refrain r r J II= ~ Ji I J Hail thee, fes - ti - val '# &# r J J IJ ev er, day vens ,. J ) I He 3 God 5 Spi '# '# ,. - r- ru earth fount r ) ler and of ..........., ~ - a harm light ~ ted on with - en_ ,---3-----, 2 Dai Ie =II e to reign. - ly - SUS 6Praise to the the the the the of cross Lord power, ture; vens, ing, high in the is who now Lord rul flow II - ~ ~ and est in the the us, F3 r ere from dost things us that all guard light Repeat Refrain Ir earth out, all, sing to the glo - ry cleanse us from e - vii that in all dost life ~ r-3----, J J IJ - - ~ Ir r r love Ii health of Giv er ~ r I ,J J "'- r reign. I r· ~ na hea be J J J 1iJ 4 Je scends, Ji l1J of the our Ir a ) that art hal-lowed for day r j Ji Jj I 2 ) r )1 j Ji Ji I First time only who was nailed to the Cre . a - tor, rit of life and ~ bl est when the Christ J. hea day! )1 Ij r ness the of grows, world, good! ~ ) r Ji r I e God: of with - in: a - bide: r ) with a - domed en - light ·- en Love who Thou ) the our art ,~ =1 (!) ) J ~ glo minds, au j I J J J~iiJ Q____ ? som; er, cord, hea-ven her gates un Son of the Fa - ther SU pour out thy balm on our Ji I J of ry thou Re thor of - ,-3---, .---3-.., blos deem con - Repeat Refrain ,~ r F bars, preme, souls, fling on or - ing - Ij ~ ~ ly der - in got ways her be our --- Ji I J J. crease ten in of of thy I j light: God: peace: The refrain may be sung once fry choir alone and repeated fry all. The stanzas may be sung alternately fry contrasted woups, or fry all. Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); tr. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. Music: Salve festa di.es, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 79. 77 with Refrain 217 Ascension ' ' • A • • hymn 2 You 3 0 are ris • • out ev you - er the let glo - ry pre sent Christ, a of a en - - • •:::::::::;::" world shall ring; our re - ward; earth ac - cord, ev you a - er we - ges .. trod see run, • let us joy, 0 scend - ed n • * -• • - sing, Lord; Lord, • ! by and who .... • • • Christ takes his to guide us with Fa - ther • • • • .... • a great are, • new you all . -· ~ hymns through will be praise to ""' • new the while way light end ~ - • • • .... the throne of place, ~ to and • • • -=- none in less II GI God! e - ter - ni - ty. with Spi - rit, One. Words: The Venerable Bede (673-735); sts. 1-2, tr. Elizabeth Rundle Charles (1828-1896), alt.; st. 3, tr. Benjamin Webb (1819-1885), alt. Music: jam lucis orto sUJ.ere, plainsong, Mode 1, Mailander Hymnen, 15th cent. LM 218 Ascension Fanfare &&" r I F r r r- *&" J J r r •e r r J ~ I r Ir J A 2 You 3 0 1 hymns through-out will be ev praise to you hymn of glo let us ry are a joy, 0 pre - sent ris - en Christ, a - scend-ed the er let world our earth J J J Ir r a new shall ring; by J r sing, Lord; Lord, new you all -=-- r rd way great the light are, while end re - ward; and ac - cord, who J J J r r - r I r ctpd tq I J -=-&&'' r r J JQ IJ j - none in less ~ *&" J J J J IJ J J ev - er you we a - ges trod see run, Christ takes to guide with Fa his us to ther and &&''f?) &&" 4J±±Qj) J le - - lu J IJ J J God! throne of place- the J J Ij lu ia, al le al - le ter - ni Spi - rit, - lu - ia, ty. One. Al fD) j al le - WJ J J I J J J J J lu - J J J I J"---'J I ,J ia, tJ e with Ji) I ~ - ia, al le lu ia! The fanfare may be used as introduction, interlude or conclusion. Words: The Venerble Bede (673-735); sts. 1-2, tr. Elizabeth Rundle Charles (1828-1896), alt.; st. 3, tr. Benjamin Webb (1819-1885), alt. Music: Deo gracias, English ballad melody, Trinity College MS., 15th cent. LM with Alleluias II 219 Ascension Unison or harmony I The Lord on high, a - scend - eth up re - ceive their Lord, 2 The heavens with joy 3 Our great High Priest hath gone be - fore, l J glo hosts grace ~ ~ l rious - ly, a - dored; to pour; l d l l r in 0 and the Lord hath tri - umphed an gel by saints, by his Church his up - on power and day of still his might ex love ling; tion! eth. d the grave earth, 0 0 may and a our hell dore hearts - are thy to tive led. rious King! a - scend; cap glo him J Lo! His may he ris all l J - re ing, with - ..!__/ turns, his in our glo as - cen us up - - riousHead, sion sing ward tend J to his e - ter with grate - ful a to him who ev ; nal dwell - ing. dor - a: tion! er liv - eth! l rl '----' Words: Arthur T. Russell (1806-1874), alt. Music: Ack Herr, du allerhOchster Gott, Michael Praetorius (1_571-1621) 887. 887 220 ' • I 0 2 A 3 Be 4 0 * • by thou as all ' Ascension Most ing our en • • • re thee claim'st the wilt thou to praise • The and let who bonds an all art, of gels our while and how both with • • grace changed now Fa • - deemed • * = Lord scend thou ris • • -- • ::;: ~ ·:::::: king be thee • - • has is and ther • •- ! -- • • :::::.-...... • • • • praise as great earth - ~ • won our through and • burst when be a • • <::::::==- the hu e with ~ we thine re ac •- ..... • • King, ter - nal Fa - ther's throne Lord, Might - y Lord, scend - ed e the 0 a High, to joy, Christ, • are der ry less • = thy dom our let death won glo end " •, • vie man ter Spi sing. own; ward; cord, • • by they in ges thee, see thee run, • s II - to - ry. ty. - ni - ty. - rit, One. Words: Medieval Latin; sts. 1-3, tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); st. 4, tr. Benjamin Webb (1819-1885) Music: Aeteme Rex altissime, plainsong, Mode I, Zisterzienser Hymnar, 14th cent. LM 221 Ascension '# J $# j IJ Lord Most High, scend - ing to thou our joy, ris - en Christ, 1 0 2 A 3 Be 4 0 J thee re claim'st the thou wilt praise to '# '# J· - are der ry less [J deemed thy king -dom be our thee let ~ burst by when they be in a ges - praise as great earth J thee, see thee run, j - J J. to i ni rit, ry. ty. ty. One. II Al J - nal ther's - y - ed j The and let who sing. own; ward; cord, Ir J and how both with grace changed now Fa has is and ther by thou as all r r won the our hu through e and with -j j I J. le lu ial J J bonds of an - gels our all art, while J f3 F JJ IJ IJ King, _ _ _ throne ___ Lord, _ _ _ Lord, _ _ _ J I J. we thine re ac ----- J - j ter Fa might scend e the 0 a j -1 Ir After stanza 4 j vie man ter Spi - IJ J1 Ir -j death won glo end f3 J F Words: Medieval Latin; sts. 1-3, tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); st. 4, tr. Benjamin Webb (1819-1885) Music: Gtmfa/,on Royal, Percy Carter Buck (1871-1947) II LM 222 I Re 2 No 3 He 4 He Ascension joice, more reigns, reigns the Lord his mor but with in heaven of tal a un life form love ti! a we that the 1 J. scends see; shares hour J. r r in he the when tri reigns trou he, his for he shall strife in takes come umph in hies who from vis of once with the up in earth's our was hu midst - on all r sin makes pain, rule r and his and the Words: Albert F. Bayly (1901-1984) Music: Parker, Horatio Parker (1864-1919) ha two heart glo man of his love's tie but ly ci tred or the rious field: near: life; fied, ends, three cares, power ; .J. as he the to bat hie earth cru r death their glo - rious shame of world for con pres hu which r quests ence man he yield. clear. strife. died. LM Pentecost '&'!" C:z • • I Hail this 2 Like to 3 Lord, to 4 You who &vj, • ... • Pen twelve us chil - 'wt -..__, te the your dren • , ven your our •------ ! • ~· ··' cos Spi Spi still ~ • • ful joy do you did • ==- 223 tal rit rit a • • - • > • • z-+ day's tongues peo fore t2 morn, came-send; bide; • • scend - ed Lord on his Church hear their call, fire, that love sa cred day grant us, dear grant us peace, till our earth flame bend; guide, •___,,• morn tongues, bless grant - • tum, re of ple bears ... ___,, • when that ings us -.......... his may est ly Words: Att. Hilary of Poitiers (4th cent.); tr. Robert Campbell (1814-1868), alt. Music: Beata nobi.< gaudia, plainsong, Mode l, Zisten.ienser Hymnar, 14th cent. -r -=Spi burn Lord, . • hail the on the un - to with their •.....__..... ! •' our earth of par a may this don, --...J rit in we wan - derings • ------ II •J poured! all. pray. cease. 77. 77 224 Pentecost @du j j j I Hail this 2 Like to 3Lord, to 4You who ,~# J cos Spi Spi still ,~II day's tongues peo fore joy - ful do - ven you your did our d J r (11?, r tal rit rit a - r mom, came-send; bide; J J J J J on his Church his - r r r r hail the Pen - te on the twelve the us your un to with their chil - dren re - tum, of flame pie bend; bears guide, - ~ J J J J J J 'J ii I it mom when tongues, that bless - ings grant us our earth of par - J IJ j J u le le le le lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! J Spi rit poured! fire, thai: love may bum in all. grant us, dear - est Lord, we pray. till our earth - ly wan - derings cease. Al Al Al Al - a - scend-ed may hear their this sa - cred don, grant us Words: Att. Hilary of Poitiers (4th cent.); tr. Robert Campbell (1824-1868), alt. Music: Sonne der Gerechtigkeit, melody from Bohemian Brethren, Kirchengeseng, 1566 Pentecost Refrain '& '& II 77. 77 with Alleluia 225 '& Lord call, day peace, II= J r r-) Hail thee, fes ti - val j J IJ ev er, day J IJ blest day J1 I J. Ji day! J )· when the Ho - r ly J. ) world with God's I ii grace. )1 J J1 that art hal-lowed for Ij Ghost IFirst time only ~ J1 ) r ~ ~ shone in the 2 =II ii grace. II *& 1 Lo, 3 Hark! *& in for J wait cho j Ji Ji J the in like myr his sen ap a - fore of the && -- the the j) sud - den - ly, swift-ly Christ and his won-der I J Fa Spi I - ther - rit i he of IJ comes Life, J J r with all J ti of mys fount IJ - cal of be our the the Repeat Refrain Ji - - de ful I II scends: works: J 4!______ J1 sev_en praise fold_ to the .------3~ )1 Js who a his __ whom to j J1 --::. p ) j he preach ) ; those own, on Christ's ,---3----, J J J &J 2 Forth from 4Praise to ing, tles, Ir Ir IJ J J *& ~& fire, tongues ness of i - ad told earth ,---3---, rJ - pear pos ,----, r r *& Lord ends . r I r· Ji l#rJ ~ - ) Ji ,---3-----, I J J J (~w J..___....w J fering, ing, pour-ing on all bu-man light that dost light- en_ Repeat Refrain j souls all, r in life ) ~ fi - nite that in IJ J. rich all es dost k • of a IJ I j ~ God: bide: The refrain may be sung once by choir alone and repeated by all. The stanzas may be sung by choir alone, alternately by contrasted groups, or by all. · Words: Venantius Honorius Fortunatus (540?-600?); tr. English Hymnal, 1906, alt. Music: Salve festa dies, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) Irr. 226 Pentecost &J J I J J (J J I J. J J I J &r 1. Come, thou &1 Ho - ly Spi - rit bright; come with thy &J J us thy love 1J di - vine. Cpme, pro - tee - tor of &[email protected] 1J. &J r 1r r ff r 1 r r 2. Thou, of com -fort - ers &J J I L? J in our J I ff J our J J J I J. BJ ~ the tJ 1 best, thou, the IJ light; -=- sign. &t? &r 1 ,J --=- our hearts r f J 4_) ==- Ir r In IJ F J Qj ; 1J. r the noon - day our hearts and make poor; to shine. J 1J. our -=: r r f r Ir la - bor, be our aid; J I J. J J I E? J (!_J J I J. frr than the soul's most wel - come guest, sum - mer, cool - ing shade. Ev - ery &r r 3. Bright-er the peace thou art Ir fill tial J J IJ come, thou source of bless - ings sure; come with - in &V - J IJ J Jf]JJ IJ. J J IJ J (JJ IJ. pour on of 4]£.J J ce - les bit - ter tear j sun, fill r J I; J re - fine. j J I J. our lives which Christ has won; r them thine. Where thou 1 Fr r f F r art not, we 1 J have nought: &J all ~ J 4~ J IJ J our &J I i rule us ' j j what is &r r 5.To ' ' thy j blest Ij J I JJ J j j I r=J r u J I J. I J'---'J J bar - ren IJ ~ bring with r peo - pie who sev~n-fold --= mer flower; to r I zt ~ a •~ J J J Ij to - dore J I J. and - ::j J I J. J j cy our re sign. thy 0 J I J. "'"=" rr f chill; j I J. thy heal - ing power; J r r I J. - sign. love our sins con &r I 4 J ~ J J I J. '=-- con - r r gift as de - sign. fro - zen, warm the thy judg-ment's line. Cleanse us by :@) J I J. from thy true will; melt the I J. r r ¥ I 4 w- • bound-less IJ J j stub - born heart and J J Ij thy IJ J word and deed and thought twist - ed r I pJ r ff Bend the £? &r J I J. .J Grant us =1 - fess thee ev IJ J thy - er - r- r sal - va I J. tion, Lord, I j J J J I J. II - ward, joys which earth andheaven eµ - Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Veni Sancte .Spiritus, plainsong, Mode l, Dublin Troper, ca. 1360 more, twine. 777. 777 227 Pentecost Come, _ _ 2 (Thou,) _ _ -2.._(Bright) 4 (Bend) ___ 5 (To) &~" J J J I les tial 2 wel - come -2.._ Christ has 4 warm the er 5 ev - thou Ho - ly Spi - rit bright; of com-fort - ers the best, er than the noon-day sun, the stub-born heart and will; thy peo - pie who a - dore r n IJ light; guest, won; chill; more, pour on of our fill our rule us thy bl est us peace hearts by sev_!!n - J I ,J thy thou and thy fold &~'' pro - tee - tor our la - bor, thou art not, us with thy us thy sal J J J I bless-ings sure; 2 cool - ing shade. -2.._ deed and thought 4 bring to flower; 5 our re - ward, IJ with thy ce the soul's most our lives which the fro - zen, con - fess thee I J. ~J di love the art them make judg - ment's gift as vine. sign. thine. line. sign. rf?tr J d J I Come, _ _ 2 In _ _ __ -2.._ Where _ _ 4 Cleanse __ 5 Grant _ _ come __ thou, __ fill ___ melt _ _ and__ - r come with Ev - ery twist - ed to thy joys which of the poor; be our aid; we have nought: heal - ing power; va - tion, Lord, ;Q J I IT in bit from love earth - our ter thy our and come, __ in all what _ _ bound thou source of our sum - mer, our word and is bar - ren less mer - cy 1-4 J to hearts re tear true de sins con heaven en I J. J =II shine. 2 Thou,_ fine. -2.._Bright 4 Bend __ sign. 5To_·__ sign. (twine.) II e 5 twine. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Arbor Street, William Albright (b. 1944) 777. 777 228 Pentecost r r I Ho - ly Spi - rit, 2 Source of strength and _lL En - ter each as 4 With your soft, re 5 As yourprom-ise font sure pir fresh we r r fo - cus of God's glo - ry bright, of light, com - fort - er in time of grief, re - lief, ing heart, oc - cu - py its in - most part ing rains break our drought, re-move our stains;, to re - ceive be - lieve, make us rea - dy J. J. r r us a shin - ing ray. fa - ther - less, Fa - ther of the our guest. On our jour - ney grant us aid, 2 en - ter in and be -2__ with your daz - zling pu us our worth, All that gives to ri - ty. 4 bind up all our in - ju -ries. Shake with rush - ing wind our will; 5 gifts from your un - bound - ed store. Grant en - a - bling en - er gy, I shed on - - r I giv - er of gifts 2 fresh-eningbreeze and -2__ all that hen - e 4 melt with fire our 5 cour - age in ad - . rr lim - it - less, cool - ing shade, fits the earth, i - cy chill; ver - si - ty, r r r come and touch our hearts to - day. in our la - bor in - ward rest. you bring to ma - tu - ri - ty. bring to light our per - ju - ries. joys that last for ev - er - more. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. john Webster Grant (b. 1919), alt. Music: Webbe, melody from An Essay on the Church Plain Chant, 1782; adapt. att. Samuel Wehbe (1740-1816), alt.; harm. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1916 77. 77. 77 229 Pentecost &#11 J J J I Spi - rit of ev - ery 3 Un fail - ing mer clime, Com 2 In &#11 j in maz ho '## - r r - fll!_ence ing ly J IJ J J IJ IJ - cy, - truth, and love, ev - ery tongue, heaven -ly Guide, by fort, from a - hove; glo sung: ry Church pre - side; and let - J J J age con - vey the earth be taught the from a - hove, Spi IJ - won deeds rit - j 1J J J 0 r still from all the shed thine J J J IJ ders of this our great Re of mer - cy, - IJ J J 0 be shed thine God's a o'er thy still lgr r age lis in to tening flu_ence - J I J. sa - cred deem - er truth, and II day. wrought. love. Words: Anon., Psalms, Hymns, and Anthems, 17.74, alt. Music: Comish, M. Lee Suitor (b. 1942) LM 230 Pentecost Pen - te - cost there came, I A might - y sound from hea - ven at crowd from man - Y.ll land, 2 In Sa - lem's street was gath - ered a 3 Then come, all Chris -tian peo - pie, keep fes - ti - val to - day, r and and for filled the place all in their God the Ho '-- - r of meet - ing with rush-ing wind and flame: own tongues did the Gos-pel un - der - stand: ly Spi rit dwells with theChurch al - way: ~ l ; r what for and r Christ had prom-ised by the tri -umph grieve him not, 0 r r r r now oc-curred as of the Son the Chris-tian soul, his r spoke the word be - neath the Spi - rit's was un - done when God did send the make you whole in bo - dy, mind, and thun Spi spi r each A - pos - tie curse of Bab - el grace with - in shall to to til der, and rit; so rit, un the the you \ r r r r ears of bless-ed reach the all who heard pro - claimed sal - va - tion's won Three in One be hon - or, praise, and mer prom-ised goal, a king - dom to in - her l Words: George B. Timms (b. 1910), alt. Music: Song of the Holy Spirit, Dutch melody; harm. Alec Wyton (b. 1921) .-----:--- --- der. it. it. 76. 76. 887. 87 231 Holy Days and Various Occasions j '& IJ j r R I J. J J I tJ 1 By all your saints still striv - ing, for 2 (Insert the stanza appropriate to the day) 3 Then let us praise the ther and Fa $& J -, ~ '& IJ J ~ Son r ~ J I ~- for ev - er -more be blessed. - rit, e ter - nal Three in One, Je and sing to God Spi ;JI~ IJ J ~ You rose, our King vie till all the ran - somed the Ir 0 to ev - er shine .in scribe all power and r - rious, num - her $~ J I J J J J I JQ - ship God the WOT - SUS, ho - ly Name, 0 a rest, 0 Ir - your and rr JI J J I J all your saints at splen glo r dor ry ~ IJ Ir ~ I ~ J I ~- that they might wear the crown who throne stand be - fore the R I J. )J J I J. II fleet - ed from your throne. re and praise to God a - lone. Saints' Days. Words: Horatio Bolton Nelson (1823-1913); ver. Hymnal 1982 Music: King's Lynn, English melody; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 76. 76. D Saint Andrew November 30 Saint Thomas December 21 All praise, 0 Lord, for Andrew, the first to follow you; he witnessed to his brother, "This is Messiah true." You called him from his fishing upon Lake Galilee; he rose to meet your challenge, "Leave all and follow me." All praise, 0 Lord, for Thomas whose short-lived doubtings prove your perfect two-fold nature, the depth of your true love. To all who live with questions a steadfast faith afford; and grant us grace to know you, made flesh, yet God and Lord. Saint Stephen December 26 Saint Matthias February 24 All praise, 0 Lord, for Stephen who, martyred, saw you stand to help in time of torment, to plead at God's right hand. Like you, our suffering Savior, his enemies he blessed, with "Lord, receive my spirit," his faith, in death, confessed. For one in place of Judas, the_jipostles sought God's choice: the lot fell to Matthias for whom we now rejoice. May we like true apostles your holy Church defend, and not betray our calling but serve you to the end. Saint John December 27 Saint Joseph March 19 For John, your loved disciple, exiled to Patmos' shore, and for his faithful record, we praise you evermore; praise for the mystic vision his words to us unfold. Instill in us his longing, your glory to behold. All praise, 0 God, for Joseph, the guardian of your Son, who saved him from King Herod when safety there .was none. He taught the trade of builder, when they to Naza_reth came, and Joseph's love made "Father" to be, for Christ, God's Name. The Holy Innocents December 28 Saint Mark April 25 Praise for your infant martyrs, whom your mysterious love called early from life's conflicts to share your peace above. 0 Rachel, cease your weeping; they're free from pain and cares. Lord, grant us crowns as brilliant and lives as pure as theirs. For Mark, 0 Lord, we praise you, the weak by grace made strong: · his witness in his Gospel becomes victorious song. May we,. in all our weakness, receive your power divine, and all, as faithful branches grow strong in you, the Vine. Confession of Saint Peter January 18 Saint Philip and Saint James May 1 We praise you, Lord, for Peter, so eager arid so bold: thrice falling, yet repentent, thrice charged to feed your fold. Lord, make your pastors faithful to guard your flock from harm and hold them when they waver with your almighty arm. We praise you, Lord, for Philip, blest guide to Greek and Jew, and for young James the faithful, who heard and followed you. 0 grant us grace to know you, the victor in the strife, that we with all your servants may wear the crown of life. Conversion of Saint Paul January 25 Saint Barnabas June 11 Praise for the light from heaven and for the voice of awe, praise for the glorious vision the persecutor saw. 0 Lord, for Paul's conversion, we bless your Name today. Come shine within our darkness and guide us in the Way. For Barnabas we praise you, who kept your law of love and, leaving earthly treasures, sought riches from above. 0 Christ, our Lord and Savior, let gifts of grace descend, that your true consolation may through the world extend. 232 Holy Days and Various Occasions I I By n IJ J all your saints still I r F r j I J. I; J rest, striv - ing, for all your saints at 2 (Insert the stanza appropriate to the day) 3 Then let us praise the Fa - ther and wor-ship God the &~''!. r I J J J n I; J J I J J3 your ho - ly Name, 0 for ev - er Je SUS and I r You till I and sing to God the r r IF F rose, our King vie all the ran-somed IJ J I i' n ev - er shine in a - scribe all power and Spi - rit, - e I f]d r r I F r I - ter - nal to num - n J I J. more be blessed. Three in One, (i,)J I I Son J I iJ. rious, that they might wear the crown her stand be - fore the throne IJ J splen - dor who - I re glo - ry and ;J9 • - fleet - ed I praise to n J I J. II from your throne. God a - lone. Saints' Days. Words: Horatio Bolton Nelson (1823-1913); ver. Hymnal 1982 Music: Nyland, Finnish folk melody; adapt. David Evans (1874-1948) The Nativity of Saint John the Baptist June 24 All praise for John the Baptist, forerunner of the Word, our true Elijah, making a highway for the Lord. The last and greatest prophet, he saw the dawning ray of light that grows in splendor until the perfect day. 76. 76. D Saint Peter and Saint Paul June 29 Saint Matthew September 21 We praise you for Saint Peter; we praise you for Saint Paul. They taught both Jew and Gentile that Christ is all in all. To cross and sword they yielded and saw the kingdom come: 0 God, your two apostles, won life through martyrdom. We praise you, Lord, for Matthew, whose gospel words declare that, worldly gain forsaking, your path of life we share. From all unrighteous mammon, 0 raise our eyes anew, that we, whate'er our station may rise and follow you. Saint Mary Magdalene July 22 Saint Luke October 18 All praise for Mary Magd9lene, whose wholeness was restored by you, her faithful Master, her Savior and her Lord. On Easter morning early, a word from you sufficed: her faith was first to see you, her Lord, the risen Christ. For Luke, belov~d. physician, all praise, whose Gospel shows the healer of the nations, the one who shares our woes. Your wine and oil, 0 Savior, upon our spirits pour, and with true balm of Gil~ad anoint us evermore. Saint James July 25 Saint James of Jerusalem October 23 0 Lord, for James, we praise you, who fell to Herod's sword. He drank the cup of suffering and thus fulfilled your word. Lord, curb our vain impatience for glory and for fame, equip us for such sufferings as glorify your Name. Praise for the Lord's own brother, James of Jerusalem; he saw the risen Savior and placed his faith in him. Presiding at the council that set the Gentiles free, he welcomed them as kindred on equal terms to be. Saint Mary the Virgin August 15 Saint Simon and Saint Jude October 28 We sing with joy of Mary whose heart with awe was stirred when, youthful and unready, she heard the angel's word; yet she her voice upraises, God's glory to proclaim, as once for our salvation your mother she became. Praise, Lord, for your apostles, Saint Simon and Saint Jude. One love, one hope, impelled them . to tread the way, renewed. May we with zeal as earnest the faith of Christ maintain, be bound in love together, and life eternal gain. Saint Bartholomew August 24 All Saints' Day November 1 Praise for your blest apostle surnamed Bartholomew; we know not his achievements but know that he was true, for he at the ascension was an apostle still. May we discern your presence and seek, like him, your will. Apostles, prophets·, martyrs, and all the noble throng who wear the spotless raiment and raise the ceaseless song: for them and those whose witness is only known to youby walking in their footsteps we give you praise anew. 233 Holy Days and Various Occasions ~ &J I The~ 2 The 3 Theirs 4 In ' r glo lead nev Spi , r r nal es the the ter princ is them J J gifts of stead Fa j - rious ers er rit's I &t_J - J J F .deeds we sing, in yields will the nor was I ness, raise tor band, they know: in them; due true these joy and in the the hymns lights lay fills F of that the the J J - ful en of Je - of a of ex with hearts ven's hall feet love him - self ~ =1 - J 1 · fSd .. thank light prince new r r- r ties' -pos tri - um - phant that the hope the in them d all, hea per Son I the~ the King, are they, of saints, ry shone, 1J fray, faints; done, tq J J 'J I J J I of Christ the Church fast faith ther's glo - r f - glad vie Christ ults r =- .=1 .. -j ~ ~ J II I and praise. ery land. world low. lem. sa love ev this ru - Apostles. Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. . Music: jesu, nostra redemptio, plainsong, Mode 8, Worcester MS., 13th cent.; ver. A. Gregory Murray (b. 1905) 234 LM Holy Days and Various Occasions IJ J r n I The~ - ter - nal gifts princ - es of 2 The is the stead 3 Theirs them the Fa 4 In w glo-rious lead-ers nev - er Spi - rit's 0 deeds in yields will Ir J J Christ the Church are faith of glo ry of the fast ther's - a 1J we the nor was sing, and fray, in faints; the done, the j - IJ J King, _ _ they, ___ saints, _ _ shone, _ _ I[ r all, with hearts hea-ven's ·hall per-feet love Son him - self j J the_a - pos - ties' tri - um - phant the hope that in them the j Jfi of glad - ness, raise due a vie - tor band, true of Christ they know: these ex - ults in them; joy ,, D hymns lights lay fills n r r of thank-ful that light-en the prince of the new Je I J J J. - love and praise. ev - ery land. this world low. ru - sa - lem. After stanza 4 j II J I J J '----"'" Al I J. II ia! le - lu Apostles. Words: Ambrose of Milan (340-397); ver. Hym1Zlll 1940, alt. Music: Goofalon Royal, Percy Carter Buck (1871-1947) LM 235 Holy Days and Various Occasions J r j 1fl¥J J IJ l Come sing, ye choirs ex - ult 2 In one bar - mo - nious wit 3 Four-square on this foun - da r 1r through whom the liv - ing Gos while each his own com - mis a house to stand un - shak I ,, I I z~ J ~ r r pels came sound-ing all a - broad! sion ful - fills in ev - ery line; en by floods or winds or rains. 1 night, tion that poured up-on the sion from out the am - her flame tion of gos - pel Ii - her - ty, Whose voice pro-claimed sal - va as, in the pro - phet's vi How blest this ha - bi - ta r r r 1kJ r lrffF r r r r r r 1LJ ,J r w ant, those mes - sen - gers of God, ness the cho - sen four com - bine, tion the Church of Christ re - mains, J I J@J and drove a-way the in mys - tic form and where with a ho - ly sha im peo ~ r Ir r r ~ dows,and filled the world with age four liv - ing crea-tures pie God dwells in · U - ni I ~-= ~ light. came. ty. Evangelists. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. Jackson Mason (1833-1889), alt. Music: Ack Gott, vom Himmelreiche, melody Michael Praetorius (1571-1621) 76. 76. D II 236 &&'' Holy Days and Various Occasions • • I King 2 hear 3 Dy 4 Glo of us ing, ry crown faith liv glo &&'' mar now thee God as through to • of un ing, ry • • the de were to - true terred faith Christ, • • tyrs' we they the no eel • '"!: the • • '&'' • !" • of by ful who to set • • • • • • of and our to the for re the pil give bel Spi grim us, lious rit, on sin hearts, liv &&'' • bea are win glo - • • !"' con bur a ry by dened like un - • night by vie ceas Fa - • band, brate came; be· • - - ' n land, hate; Name. free; ery el thy us cru strength hear Turn and - 0 •... ev - • ble e ver ther .... ·~ the ners and ing way, who thus flame; ._. • • and the to ing cloud wrong - ry we II t2 day: do. us. claim. by we in pro Martyrs. Words: Latin; tr. John Webster Grant (b. 1919), alt. Music: Jesu, nostra redemptio, plainsong, Mode 8, Worcester MS., 13th cent. 237 && I Holy Days and Various Occasions J J J J Let us now our 2 Nev - er flinched they 3 Up and '& LM fol - low, j IJ J voic - es raise, from the flame, Chris-tians all: J J J J IJ J God him - self j to joy and praise vain th~ ty - rant's sharp-est aim, turn from fear, and heed the call Ic r r J IJ day with wake the tor-ment from the press through toil and Ic r r -turns our vain each to a j glad - ness; nev er; sor - row; - J IJ j sad - ness; hu - man or: fierce en - deav glo - rious mor - row! - '& '& r r joy for Who Ir that by will Ij J J j r mar-tyrs won theircrown faith they saw the land ven-ture on the strife; down now they stand land of Life? where tri - um - phant Who will grasp the J Ij - o - pened hea - ven's por glo decked in all its be - gin who will first Ir j J J J J IJ when they laid the mor - tal J J r r for the with the Chris - tians, J Ij life im vie - tor's up and - J tal, ry, it? II j mor sto win - tal. ry. it! Martyrs. Words: Joseph the Hymnographer (9th cent.); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Gaudeamus pariter, melody from Medieval (German or] Bohemian Carol Melody, 1544 76. 76. D 238 Holy Days and Various Occasions I j J •I J I J J J n J7J I; j J J J J wo - men, feasts of mar tyrs, ho - ly Bless - ed bless - ed - 2 Faith pre vail - ing, ye that 3 There - fore, $& j J ho - ly sin - gle Christ on j men, heart, high, with thus join J J '& f) J J '& J fail glo IJ 1 a '& J greet we brave - ly when be hope un reign in af they, to meet-est at the grace we praise and last, they may be turn a - gain. mar - tyr's part, we draw nigh, r r r ing Christ with low - heirs with tions rious, tion lee to ca r r r I; f) J Name they bore; bat - tie done; mo - ments past, IJ sweet-est, tri umph, wor - thy hon - or them for with the host of of e - ter - nal n Jg Wor - thy deeds they by con - tempt of pray - ing that, this a 11 - - re - col and vie sup - pli j wrought,and won-ders, wor - thy of the ev - ery an - guish, by un -yield-ing com - plet - ed, all its fleet -ing life J J IJ J J lov fel J IJ J J J ] w J re the him ing, ry, fee - tion's glo -rious ours your J J your bore fore - - J J n we, with vie - tors by his J II ev - er - more. an - gels one. bliss at last. Martyrs. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. John Mas<>n Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Holy Manna, melody from The Southern Harmony, 1835 87. 87. D 239 Holy Days and Various Occasions Unison or harmony I Bless - ed feasts of 2 Faith pre - vail - ing, 3 There-fore, ye that bless -ed hope un reign in mar-tyrs, fail - ing; glo - ry, 'tT ho - ly sin - gle Christ on men, heart, high, wo - men, Christ with heirs with '-- with af - fec-tion's thus they, glo-rious join to ours your your re bore the fore him ho - ly lov - ing fel - low J J J J turn a gain. mar - tyr's part, we draw nigh, re - col and vie sup - pli - lec-tions to-rious, ca-tion greet we brave-ly when be .d. ~ Wor-thy deeds they wrought, and won-ders, by con - tempt of ev - ery an - guish, pray-'ing that, this life com - plet - ed, 'tT wor - thy un by its all of the yield-ing fleet-ing J Name bat mo ---...._ they tie ments bore; done; past, we, with vie - tors his by J J meet-est at the grace we J ~r--J '-- U' '-- ev - er an - gels bliss at them for host of ter - nal hon - or sweet - est, tri - umph, with the of e wor - thy praise and last, they be may ~~ ~l" J more. one. last. " -& Martyrs. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Alta Trinita beata, melody from Laudi Spirituali, 14th cent.; adapt. and harm. Charles Burney (1726-1814) 87. 87. D 240 Holy Days and Various Occasions optional Introduction/Interlude IF·----=#J )fj ' ' ' J1 J1 J I Heark-en to 2 Liv - ing, they 3 Christ, for cru 4 Take from him J )· - white; power; breath grace; they, and o'er strive ) J dwell of his till for their in you ev Sa es find C# glo va plead give I J1 J1 uJ d~) Martyrs. The £l ) the an - them pro - claimed sal el trai - tors what ye will J1 J1 J. robed in grace and part - ing grace for I )1 J like they all to - 3 Christ, died mir think J1 er vior's ti him l&r in fi ma face .. ) I< J J J1 )· the rious of tion, heaven - en - ing, tri - umphed him, of his Js I in in a him, k ~ the nal ble to tyrs with his ness Fl J1 jJ death vie im - i des pre speak him, r mar dowed in full to ta ced live l®r- rious tion ing him, II light. hour. death. face. applies to the final stanza only. Words: Christopher Smart (1722-1771), alt. Music: Faciem ejus videtis, David Thompson Childs (b. 1938) 87. 87 241 Holy Days and Various Occasions will ye I Heark 2 Liv 3 Christ, 4 Take mar dowed in full - - tyrs with his ness of glo - rious va - tion, plead-ing, give him, of heaven tri of an them claimed sal trai - tors will ye grace for grace; strive to robed grace part grace in and ing for white; power; breath grace; they, and o'er strive like they all to face death vie im - i des pre speak him, to - - ta ced live - rious tion ing ·him, dwell of his till for their in you - ev - er Sa - vior's ti es find him - ~ his r "Lt - en to the ing, they pro for cru - el from him what give him, in fi ma face i r the en umphed his think him, Christ, in in died mir a think him, - to face. the nal ble to light. hour. death. face. Ji Martyrs. Words: Christopher Smart (1722-1771), alt. Music: Laus Dea, Richard Redhead (1820-1901); desc. Percy William Whitlock .(1903-1946) 87. 87 242 Holy Days and Various Occasions I How oft, 0 Lord, 2 He loved thee well, _L His breth-ren's word 4 He saw thee risen; 5 0 Sa - vior, make thy and he at thy face hath shone firm - ly said, would not take, once he rose pres - ence known on doubt- ing souls "Come, let us go, but craved to touch full be - liefs to all who doubt to whose and those un thy ~ r wills were die with _L hands of 4 cloud-ed 5 Word and I 2 true! him"; thine; height; thee; Thou Christ of Pe yet when thine Eas when thou didst thine and still through his and teach us in - ter ter ap con that r: art the all its saw, and Chris - tian find the Christ light hailed souls truth and of John, news was spread, pear - ance make, fes - sion flows Word a - lone J. l I thou 2 mid .2_ he 4 to 5 to - of his his thy that Thom faith Lord life sets - as was Di and us - too. dim. vine. light. free. r Saint Thomas (December 21). Words: William Bright (1824-1901), alt. Music: Jacob, Jane Manton Marshall (b. 1924) LM 243 &~ Holy Days and Various Occasions j nJ IJ J J J I J Ste-phen, full 1 When of J I J. power and grace, went 2 When Ste-phen preached a - gamst the laws and 3 When 4 Let '& && Ste-phen, young and doomed to _ die, fell me, 0 Lord, thy cause de - fend, a J land, tried, stones, sword; J. ,J IJ he he he no bore had had shield wea pon spokes-man those who ven - geance, && r heart heart heart heart I in at broke no his his his re - FJ J J a a a a flame flame flame flame && r J n n with he with God's God, in that the smote day sweet stones and - break for of and and and and IJ but but but but IJ J on on on in his his his my n J J J face, cause, cry friend, no no for no I r J J J FJ j hand; side; bones; ward; p iJ his fore his plead venge - ful faith - ful friend to curse nor ask, no J J J lj ) - no no forth through-out the those laws was by crushed be - neath the a knight with - out IJ J J J no shield be J JJ ) - ly - ly on on on on - J r lips eyes lips soul a a a a ly ly his his his my in in in in r Ir sword light prayer dream, where where that so J J I J. )· J J J I J foe -men of the 0 - ver - came to pro-claim and rend the veils give-ness' name, should un - der - stand earth-ly shame a jew - eled crown the of and may II Lord. night. spare. seem. Saint Stephen (December 26). Words: Jan Struther (1901-1953), alt. Music: SalvatUm, melody from Kentucky Harmony, 1816 CMD 244 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r r r joy - ful mea -sure four that glad -den, trnth con - fess - ing, I Come, pure hearts, in 2 See the riv - ers 3 0 that we, thy ; l bless -ed Christ the un - to - in plant Je tid ings foun - tain, thee our - ; ; ; ho by may SUS ly our thy r - l those who streams, the ho - ly ; J r r the ed of these voic of their thy J r r spread the trea-sure bet - ter E - den word pos - sess - ing, sing with and sal - va - tion, the wa - ters; es rais - ing, ; ; Gos Lord love peace on drink, 0 thee with ; pels shrined; most dear; a - dore; earth their Zi - on's all thy ~ J r proc - la - ma - tion, son and daugh-ters, ran - somed prais - ing, love from drink, and ev - er God find and to sal for lost man - kind. va - tion here. ev - er - more. Evangelists. Words: Latin, 12th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after Robert Campbell (1814-1868), alt. Music: Alles ist an Gottes Segen, melody att. Johann Balthasar Konig (1691-1758), alt.; · · harm. Johan LOhner (1645-1705), after chorale version by Johann Sebastian Bach (J,.685-1750) 887. 887 245 Holy Days and Various Occasions 1 Praise God for John, e 2 Your great I AM's Saint 3 0 Word made flesh, your ..L sword, vine: dew. ..L ..L ..L whose "I Our words re am the thanks we ..L glo light; wit r ry the ness, van - ge - list, who bore the Spi - rit's John re - cords, signs of your grace di deeds and words re - fresh our hearts like - fleet, way, .raise like the that ea - gles' wings, truth, the life; all John wrote l ..L of our liv - ing Lord, to ..L Lord. vine; you . ..L the the bears ..L r Your your We bright - ness, 0 e soul's true bread; thirst that John's praise you John am, to un and pro ..L ter nal Word, A quench - ing stream. All voice still lives your pos these glo ..L - tie I ry furled, more: claim the the where - full-ness of your faith-ful shep-herd by your Spi - rit ; ; grace and of the gives us ; all the world. us and door." sheep-fold's on - ly bear your Name. faith to truth for flock, the life, the ; ; )1; .J. Saint john (December 27). Words: F. Samuel Janzow (b. 1913) Music: Noel, English melody; adapt. Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) CMD 246 Holy Days and Various Occasions I = J. In 2 (The) 2.... (Still) 4 (Lord) 5 (May) J J 1J J J J ~ Beth - le -hem a new-born boy child in vain: sol - diers sought the rage the fires of hate to - day, Je - sus, through our night of loss that great love our lives con - trol J J J 1 praise and joy. Then 2 share our pain. But _L price must pay, while 4 of your cross, the 5 ev-ery till, ~oul, .. * :::j I He 2 those _L out 4 hu 5 share was not and shines and J warn down ach love pledged ing came the a ing hearts that can to build J J of ges in not and hailed yet in out con - J J J IJ dan rings ev cease not ger the ery to des - ~ r rod's troops would who saw their "We can - not man an - guish your pain and I~ ~ soon ap chil - dren un - der ev ery find your - ~. - 1). pear. ___ die. stand!" _ _ where. _ _ joy. near: King of cry land cry bear our troy, we l lFinal Ending ll-4 Ji with songs of was he to no - cents the the won - der quer hate in J =lb· II 2 The 3 Still 4Lord 5 May Holy Innocents (December 28). Words: Rosamond E. Herklots (b. 1905) Music: In Bethlehem, Wilb;,r Held (b. 1914) LM 247 Holy Days and Various Occasions thou ~ lul lay. ~ .d. J, ly ~ l .d. child, bye - bye, lul JlJl; sis - ters, I 0 2 He-rod the 3That woe is for to pre - serve this hath this charg-ed he morn and And ev - ery J. lit- tie tin - y day day day, ; too, how King, in me, poor this his for may his child l we do ra ·- ging for thee! ~ J. poor men thy for young - ling of might, in part - ing nor .d. .d. l .d. Repeat Burden after verse 3 r whom his say we own nor sing sight, sing J. bye - bye, lul all young chil bre - bye, lul - ly dren ly lul to lul lay? slay. lay. ~ .d. J, Holy Innocents aanuary 28). Words: Coventry carol, 15th cent. Music: Coventry Carol, melody from Pageant of the Shearmen and Tailors, 15th cent.; harm. Martin Fallas Shaw (1875-1958) 44. 6 D with Refrain 248 Holy Days and Various Occasions r I To the Name of is the SUS 2 Je 3 'Tis the Name that 4 There-fore we, in - our sal - va Name we trea who - so preach love a - dor - tion sure; eth ing, laud and Name be speaks like this most hon - or yond what mu - sic bless - ed i J r let words to Name us can the re which Name who ho pay, tell; ear; vere, J hid ear sweet so - in and est to God's fore heart de com - fort write it r - for of in ly man - Y.Jl. glad - ness, prayer this Je - SUS, - know-ledge - light - ing find - eth in us lay; well; near; here - er tion a of plea - sure, be - seech - eth im - plor - ing but Name who that with ho - ly of sweet-ness, its per - feet ter, here - af - r ex - ul - ta tion pass - ing mea - sure, wis - dom reach - eth, heaven-ward soar - ing, we sav heaven we may ing - ly may J - gen Name Name thee · sing a us from joy pos sing with J - loud sin ess an - r to - day. and hell. eth here. gels there. J Holy Name; New Year (January 1). Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient am!. Modern, 1861 Music: Oriel, Caspar Ett (1788-1847) 87. 87. 87 249 Holy Days and Various Occasions r To the Je - SUS 3 'Tis the 4 There-fore 1 2 Name is Name we, of the that in our Name who love sal we so a - r - tion laud and hon - or va trea - sure; Name be - yond what preach-eth speaks like mu - sic this most bless - ed dor - ing; ~ let words to Name us can the re - r which Name who ho pay, tell; ear; vere, rr hid in God's fore ear and heart de sweet-est com-fort so to write it - - ; ; gen Name Name thee r er of be im - a - tion plea-sure, seech-eth plor - ing r ..._... know - ledge ing light eth find us in ex ul ta - tion pass ing mea-sure, wis dom reach-eth, heaven -ward soar - ing, - for man - y_a of glad - ness, in prayer this ly Je - sus, - but Name who that lay; well; near; here we may sav ing heaven-ly we may - n us with ho ly of sweet - ness, its feet per here - af ter, - to a - loud from sin and pos - sess - eth with an gels - - day. heIL here. there. Holy Name; New Year aanuary 1). Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861 Music: Grafton, melody from Chants ordinaires de /'Office Divin, 1881; harm. Songs of Praise, 1925 87. 87. 87 250 Holy Days and Various Occasions ,~# ) Ir 1 Now greet Je love such glo 2 For 2- His 4 With 5 "Afl *~# r - ,~!! J 1 thanks 2 thanks 2- thanks 4 earth 5 thanks em em em or em - a a ry ) r i for a pros the - brace - brace - brace space - brace - J Ji J ) ing sin's ex our on with this the in and chang wage far lead God ly to dant to to I J J Ji J Ji I J - and pen of names ume of ard and on earth," ) swift came bun Lord be SUS r ~ 1 joy 2 Name 2- vol 4 haz 5 peace the IJ )· r ~ - tence us whole per an - ) Ir ~ an an an in an sin -·cere; re he bore; re year's needs; re what i ty, gels cry; re - - - oth oth oth this oth - er er er new er - joice, joice, joice, need joice, year war; ceeds way high Ji J ) re -joice, re - joice, re -joice, we fear re - joice, with with with in with J J Ji I J. year year year year year of of of of of - II J grace. grace. grace. grace? grace. Hol:y Name; New Year aanuary 1). The melody may be sung in canon at a distance of one measure. Words: Slovak, 17th cent.; tr. Jaroslav J. Vajda (b. 1919), alt. Music: Sixth Night, Alfred V. Fedak (b. 1953) 88. 86 251 Holy Days and Various Occasions Unison or harmony 1 0 2 An .3 In 4 0 - God, whom nei - ther time nor oth - er year its course has doubt or dan-ger, all our help us here on earth to look down from heaven, thy dwell -ing for - give the ill that we have let all our thoughts and all our us at last in mer - cy to .J .J.~~~.J. space run; days, live place, done, ways give ; - it, hol~, .or bind, - ing care re - new: can lim thy fov be near from self - to guard us still; ish pas-sions free; with love for hu - man-kind. the good we failed to do. be gov - emed by thy will. e - ter - nal life with thee. 1 ; 1 Holy Name; New Year ifanuary 1). This hymn may be used at other times by omitting stanza 2. Words: Horace Smith (1836-1922) and others Music: London New, melody from The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635, alt.; harm. John Playford (1623-1686) 252 I Je 2 Je iJe 4 Je 5 Je CM Holy Days and Various Occasions - sus! susl sus! susl sus! Name of won-drous love! Name de-creed of old, Name of pric-lessworth Name of mer - cy mild, on - ly Name that's given, a Name all o - ther names ther to the maid -en mo to the fall-en of the ly giv - en to the ho un - der all the might y - .J - - hove! told, earth, child heaven, - deep bu - mil - i - ty. an - gel Ga - bri - el. ''Je - SUS shall his peo-ple save." first he tast - ed here be - low. burst their fet - ters and are saved. 1 Un to which must ev - ery knee in her low - ly cell, 2 kneel-ing 2- for the prom - ise that it gave, 4 when the cup of bu-man woe 5 where -by those to sin en-slaved, J ~ ~ J bow by in the J J .0.. 6 Jesus! Name of wondrous love! Human Name of God above; pleading only this we flee, helpless, 0 our God, to thee. Holy Name; New Year (January 1). Words: William Walsham How (1823-1897), alt. Music: Louez Dieu, from Les cent cinquante Pseaumes de David, 1564 77. 77 253 Holy Days and Various Occasions &&'t~4 J J J I J J ~- 1 Give 2 We us the wings of faith ask them whence their vie 3 'They marked the foot - steps that 4 Our glo-rious Lead er claims &&'r~di J. see breath, quest, given; &bi~& F I J the as and while r r· 'J saints cribe fol the ~ to tory he our r I F" rise came; trod, praise Ji J J a - bove, how their con - quest lowing their in long cloud of with they, his for IJ great to car wit - IJ - in with zeal his r r , .. J J bright their glo - ries be. tri - umph to his death. reached the prom -ised rest. the same path to (heaven.) J J IJ r )· ~ ~ their joys, how the Lamb, their nate God, they show ness - es Ii Ending J J I II Ii (be.) (death.) (rest.) heaven. Saints' Days; All Saints' Days (November 1). Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alL Music: San Rocco, Derek Williams (b. 1945) I the veil, and u - ni - ted in - spired their own pat - tern !optional Interlude Between Stanzas Ji ~- CM 254 Holy Days and Various Occasions 2 Ij J II= J I You are Pe 2 Oh! 3 *& '& J JJ 4 r J I r· r Son of God most high! bless - ed - ness un - priced, J J J Name God - in head .n r earth· in J. strength may fail, you made known and the n the this For who, - the ter r Ij J in For sky, Christ! w J J J Lord, the Christ, 0 was most blest with I Qr J J J ev - er taught of I J. in Ji I j J. j be God, J. )1 a - dored that con-fessed the J J which, though mor - tal of your Church, Lord, J 0 I J. =II saints of God at last pre - vail! _ _ saint a trnefoun - da - tion-stone. _ _ Confession of Saint Peter (January 18). Thi,s hymn may be sung as a two- or four.part canon with entrances alternating between treble and male voices. Words: William Walsham How (1823-1897), alt. Music: Wyngate Canon, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) 66. 66. 88 255 Holy Days and Various Occasions sing the glo - rious con - quest be - fore Da - mas - cus' Voice that spoke with - in him; 0 strong, re - prov - ing 3 Your grace, by ways niys - te - rious, our sin - ful wrath can I We 2 0 r when Saul, the church - 's spoil - er came spread-ing fear and 0 Love that sought and held him a pris - O_!l.er of his and in those least ex - pect - ed true ser - vants you can God's light shone down from help us to know your In us you seek dis His in and pres-ence pierced and all that may con give you fi nal r hea king - ci ven and broke a - cross the ship that we, in ev - ery pies to share your cross and blind - ed the front us, will ser - vice in zeal - ot in his trust your hid- den glo - ry at your gate, Word; bind, hate. Lord; find. r path. hour, crown wrath. power. throne. l Conversion of Saint Paul aanuary 25). Words: John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Munich, melody from Neu-vermehrtes und zu Ubung Christi. Gottseligkeit eingerichtetes Meiningisches Gesangbuch, 1693; adapt. and harm. Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) 76. 76. D 256 Holy Days and Various Occasions &du J J J I j hea - ven bless ed changed by with your light from 1 A was the 2 It 3 Saint Paul was 4 Re - new us &du j light from from a ,~# r to bonds cos and r a his this tion J IJ J voice was fear - ful eyes, he let us J J 'J the ground and of sin, a mos move in re - stored, with IJ J 1J J J heard. ways saw be; J cried a sin - ner with time Paul's new Then and the re - r ' 'r Saul fell free him love of deemed for J J J in and to save The scales Your new shone a - round, Son come down God's free love. love, 0 Lord. - IJ IJ j blind from God, ev that him fell ere [' ed the the er J IJ J I J are loud, "Who saved by Je grace, be - yond sion, let vi - you, sus' the us II Lord?" grace. law. see. Conversion of Saint Paul ifanuary 25). Words: Gracia Grindal (b. 1943), alt. Music: Comish, M. Lee Suitor (b. 1942) LM 257 Holy Days and Various Occasions I 2 0 A 2- The 4 But 5 All Zi ware a si glo on, of ged lent ry 0 hid Si knelt to wide de sees mo Fa pen den me_on the the let the his of all gates, ty, last blest be, thy i at ther ther ~ sym 2 low _..l_Lord, 4 the 5 glo I bols ly so yet ry ~r dis Vir long si to ap gin de lent the - pear; brings sired, Word, Son, a her and and all priest and vie - tim, new - born babe, with An na wel - comes pon - dering all things glo - ry, Ho ly - l J. ...---;-.. J - r I both 2 two ....1.. Is 4 in 5 Ghost, in one, the young doves, her rael's hope, with her heart, with thee, while to Truth hum ho speech end him ble ly less less self, of rap praise a is fer ture a ges here. ings. fired. dored. run. -----.._ The Presentation (February 2). Words: jean Baptiste de Santeiiil (1630-1697); tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878), alt. Music: Edrrumton, from Harmonia Sacra, ca. 1760 CM 258 I Holy Days and Various Occasions Vir - gin - born, we she by 2 Bless - ed bow be - fore all ere - a thee;_ tion, and womb that bore world's sal - va thee: ti on, Ma - ry, bless - ed J bless - ed was the who brought forth the Mo - ther meek and mild, __ who they, for ev - er blest, J l J J -------- r bless - ed was she in her Child. love thee most and serve thee best. Bless - ed was the breast that fed Vir - gin - born, we bow be-fore thee; thee; J bless - ed bless - ed was was the hand that led the womb that bore thee; thee; bless - ed Ma - ry, .d. J was the Mo -ther J l ....... ____ ........ par - ent's eye that mild, _ _ meek and J. r slum-bering i.n - fan - cy. was she in her Child. watched thy bless - ed J. The Presentation (February 2); The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826) Music: Psalm 86, Claude Goudimel (1514-1572), alt. 88. 77. D 259 Holy Days and Various Occasions 1 Hail 2 but, 3There 4 0 to the borne up Jo - seph Light of not watched and, Come with by filled to his her with thy ~ no thus takes be shouts to up fore 1 - Lord who on the at her all the comes, throne side earth, J. 1 .d. r an - gel du - teous ho - ly tem-ples host, love, joy, here, comes of in thy not in old that 1 r pro-claim him nigh, no his Fa - ther's house he the prom -ised child, the thy Fa - ther's face may to his tern-pie Ma -ry's gen - de rev -erent won - der chil -dren wait for r in his Icing - ly her fond arms at Si - me9n in his we, from sin set gate; breast, stands; thee! state; rest, hands free, 1 J. ~ J. crowds his com - ing comes, the heaven - ly all glo - ry of all pre - sent - ed wait; guest. lands. be! The Presentation (February 2). Words: John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: OW. 120th, melody from The Whole Booke of Psalmes, 1570; harm. Thomas Ravenscroft (1592?-1635?), after Richard Allison (16th cent.); adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 66. 66. 66 260 Holy Days and Various Occasions r- 1 Come now, and praise the hum-hie saint of Da - vid's house and line, saw, and what was done, 2 The Ar - chi - tect's high mir - a - des he 3 For him there was no glo - ry here, no crown or mar-tyr's fame; 4 But now with - in the Fa - ther'sgracewhere saints and an - gels throng, l J. r the the for be - l l r car - pen - ter "'.hose life ful - filled our gra-cious God's de - sign. Vir-gin's spouse, the guard-ian of great Da "vid's great - er Son. him there was the pa - tient life of faith and hum - hie name. side his spouse, be - fore the Son, he joins the heaven - ly song. Saint Joseph (March 19). Words: George W. Williams (b. 1922) Music: Tallis' Ordinal, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585) Words: Copyright© 1979 by Hymn ~ociety of America. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 261 &4 1 By 2 Christ 3 To &J spouse Ru who CM Holy Days and Various Occasions J J kd - the Cre a in whose pres God e - ter r r f?r of ler to the of Saint Vir all Jo J'----"'J J J J J tor, ence nal j ,J ;J I Jo - seph was ap - point hosts of hell must trem all praise and glo be f J J J guard-ian gin things, Lord of seph gave SU Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 1 of the_In-car earth and hea - per - nal hon - - ed hie, ry, ;J - nate; ven, or; ' J J J £jJ J...____...,J J J J he Mon grant - car mon al by his arch of that we &ki - J =1 --- source free in min - is - tered to his earth - ly to may like him be ing archs, so j ~ ) j J......__...,. J J I II Jon. I ti ject. dience. va sub be 0 sus, ther ful Je fa faith J sal was of ly our j Saint Joseph (March 19). Words: Hieronimo Casanate (d. 1700); tr. Hymnal 1982 Music: Caelitum Joseph, plainsong, Mode I, Worcester MS., 13th cent; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 llll.ll5 262 Holy Days and Various Occasions &~ J J1 j k ,f j - I By the Cre - a tor, 2 Christ in whose pres - ence 3 To God e ter - nal - &~ J J I Vir all Jo '& - gin, - things, seph )· ) ~ ,f ~ ~ I ) Ji )· )· J J min - is - tered to Je - sus, to his earth-ly fa ther may like him be faith - ful - J J IJ spouse of the ler of Ru who to Saint Jo - seph was ap - point - ed hosts of hell must trem - ble, be all praise and glo - ry, J ) J guard-ian of the In-car - nate; Lord of earth and hea - ven, gave su - per - nal hon - or; ) )· IJ j, IJ ) J J - ing he by his car Mon - arch of mon - archs, grant that we al - so J1 F J...._..I •• tion. _ _ _ source of sal - va free ly was sub our 0 - be in - Ji - - II ject. _ _ _ dience. __ Saint Joseph (March 19). Words: Hieronimo Casanate (d. 1700); tr. Hymnal 1982 Music: BU:kford, Hank Beebe (b. 1926) llll.ll5 263 Holy Days and Various Occasions &~ • I 2 3 4 •~- The To Blest Lord && • .:::: Word Ma in Je • whom ry the SUS, • it a and blest e && ·~ :=::t.... • dore God's in ter • and new the nal in who the and - •---==-- • and Arch sage gin - - - • .. • ~ laud mes work praise and sage the and • • .::: Ma shall long Ho whose shall to ther hu we • ~- • ry's be de ly praise bear ho - called sired Spi • and sky gel came briel brought, to thee • dy the of rit • 5 - ni fy, pro - claim, rit wrought, be, ry mag did Spi glo .. •y c:::::::::_ tell, son birth dore they a man a •,. a • sea an Ga born, -• - .<===-- < • • • • • •~- •............... whose might they show, "Hail, Ma - ry, you most blest to bring whom with the Fa && • - earth the mes Vir • • • • • deigned Ho all ev • to ly the er - 5 II dwell. One." earth. more. The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Latin, 7th-8th cent.; sts. I and 3-4, tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866); st. 2, tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Qµem terra, pumus, aethera, plainsong, Mode 2, Mailamkr Hymnen, 15th cent. LM 264 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r r 1 The Word whom earth and the Arch 2 To Ma - ry 3 Blest 4 Lord r mag did Spi glo in the je - SUS, r ni pro rit ry - mes - sage Vir - gin - a - dore and sea and sky and God's new an - gel came Ga - briel brought, blest in the born, to thee e - ter - nal ; whose might they fy, claim, "Hail, Ma - ry, most blest to wrought, be, whom with the. :i tell, son birth dore in who the and Ma - ry's shall be long-de Ho - ly ; - laud mes work praise ho called sired Spi show, whose praise you shall bear bring to hu Fa - ther we and sage the and .J they a man a - ; ~1 dy the of rit deigned to Ho - ly all the ev - er dwell. One." earth. more. ...---.__ The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Latin, 7th-8th cent.; sts. l and 3-4, tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866); st. 2, tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Song 34, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. LM 265 Holy Days and Various Occasions ~,, y The g; "For 3 Then /4 Of r an - gel Ga know a bless gen - tle Ma her, Em-man from - bri - el - ed Mo - ther - ry meek - ly the - u - el, hea thou bowed Christ, ------- ven shalt her was came, be, head, born 1. .......___... his all "To in "All thy "my and wings gen me Beth as drift - ed snow, er - a - tions laud be as it pleas all on le - hem, his and eth a eyes hon God," Christ .;, hail," said he, "thou low - ly maid - en Em - man - u - el, by Son shall be his soul shall laud and mag - ni - fy Chris - tian folk through -out the world will Jl J ·Ma seers. ho ev Jl J _J\ flame; thee, said, morn, as or she mas ry, fore ly er - told, Name." say- 1.---l r~ most most Most "Most Jl high-ly high-ly high-ly high-ly fa-vored fa-vored fa-vored fa-vored la la la la - dy," dy," dy, dy," Glo Glo Glo Glo r--J ri - a! ri - a! ri - a! ri a! ·- The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Basque carol; para. Sabine Baring-Gould (1834-1924) Music: Gabriel's Message, Basque carol; harm. Edgar Pettman (1865-1943) L66 lO 10. 12 10 266 Holy Days and Various Occasions Burden *#nij J. No &#nij - J. I J. J. IJ va, no va. A ~-------~ Ga 2 He met _iL When_ 4 Said_ 5 "There_ 6 Said_ I &-## J )1 I from with tion beth ser bri a the the are the - r I Gal _iL done 4 shall 5 of 6 Lord - ~ - - i - lee. of grace." a wrong. you bear." God's Son." now seea" i her sion com ed tru Ji I J. ve ex fit J. ~ IJ ty, face strong - pare John, - ly, to and and the to the va. E •k Ji J, I ~ r· J. Naz - a - reth said, "Hail-Ma feared that she vior Je Sa the her be hand - maid of in ry, had he there she by since - J. II J. was sent __ knelt_ he was filled_ con - cep E - liz - a your_ am high de - gree, in that place; heard his song, "Have no fear; six months gone "Ver - i ly, I J. ~ ,_## J Ji J. 2 full Ir of - el maid - en maid - en an - gel, but yet maid - en, the Trin be - fore con - fu with-out con - ceiv vant right 2 down _iL 4 5 6 r ~ - Ji J Ir - SUS aid the Repeat Burden IJ I J. IJ I J. No No No No No No va, va, va, va, va, va, no no no no no no va. va. va. va. va. va. The Annunciation (March 25). The following burden and final line may be used with each stanza: "Tidings! Tidings! Promise of salvation!" and "Tidings! Tidings!". Words: Hunterian MS. 83, 15th cent.; adapt. Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Nova, nova, melody Hunterian MS., 15th cent. Irr. with Refrain I 267 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r r r I Praise we the Lord this 2 The pro - phet gave the --3_ Ask not how this should 4 She meek-ly bowed her 5 Most blest shall be her day, sign be, head name this for but to in day so long fore faith-fol folk to WOT - ship and a hear the gra-cious all the Church on ; ; told, whose read: a dore, like word, .Ma earth, through r r r I wait - ing saints of prom - ise shone with cheer-ing ray on Da - vid's line shall bear the prom-ised 2 vir - gin born of --3_ her whom hea - ven's Ma-jes-ty came down to sha - dow 4 ry, the pure and fa - vored of the low - ly maid, the 5 whom that won-drous mer - cy came, thejn - car - nate Sa - vior's old. seed. o'er. Lord. birth. ; The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Anon., Hymns for the Festival.s and Saints' Days of the Church of England, 1846, alt. Music: St. George, Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876) 268 SM Holy Days and Various Occasions Introduction/Interlude II= J )1 ;: j Descant 4 "Mag I Ye who 2 Bless - ed 3 There-fore 4 "Mag - ni claim were let fy, the the all my fi - cat ni - faith of SUS, Je cho - sen peo - pie faith-fol peo - ple soul, God's great - ness; sing the out of sing the in my me - ma won whom hon Sa ders that were the Lord did or of her vior I re - mi Fa - ther prom - ise shad~ owed, bless - ed, when the bless-ed let the all the num. 0 - ver fa-shioned part in in his fi done come; name; joice; cat, sin for her praise love was Church, a - a of the in ges the vie - tQ.ry his earth - ly thanks - giv - ing I lift my mag ni when he but more what Christ's has he won, home; claim; voice; cat." fi ~ J ?; I1 I;;;?"] J ~ Son. his on - ly him in her womb. pie singthe same: ly are his choice." Conclusion J the of fore me Mag made the Vir-gin Ma - ry mo-ther of bless - ed far the mo - ther, she who bore mo - ther sang in glad - ness let Christ's peo cast down all the might - y, and the low $& God land her call I J. J' -- J ] II I J. The Annunciation (March 25); The Visitation (May 31). Words: Sts. 1-3, Vincent Stucky Stratton Coles (1845-1929), alt; st. 4, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Julion, David Hurd (b. 1950) 87. 87. 87 269 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r I Ye who claim the faith of Je - sus, sing the won - ders that were done 2 Bless - ed were the cho - sen peo - pie out of whom the Lord did come; 3 There-fore let all faith - ful peo - pie sing the hon - or of her name; 4 "Mag - ni - fy, my soul, God's great-ness; in my Sa - vior I re - joice; when the bless - ed let the all the vie earth giv lift l r love of was the Church, in a - ges tQ.ry won, ly home; ing claim; my voice; .J mo-ther of his she who bore him let Christ's peo - pie and the low - ly God land her call when but what he l on - ly in her sing the are his the Fa - ther of prom-ise fore - shad -owed, me bless - ed, he made the more bless - ed Christ's mo - ther cast down has ; sin o - ver the fa-shioned for his her thanks part in praise I his in Vir far sang all - gin the in the Ma - ry mo - ther, glad-ness might - y, l r Son. womb. same. choice." Hail Hail Hail Hail Ma Ma Ma Ma - ry, ry, ry, ry, full full full full of of of of grace. grace. grace. grace. The Annunciation (March 25); The Visitation (May 31 ). Words: Sts. 1-3, Vincent Stucky Stratton Coles (1845-1929), alt; st. 4, F. Bland .Tucker (1845-1894) Music: Den des Vaters Sinn geboren, melody from Hurukrt Arien, 1694; harm. Conrad Kocher (1786-1872) 87. 87. 87 270 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r 1 Ga - briel's that 2 He 3 Weak-ness 4 Art by mes comes shall art sage de the shall does a - way spised shall reign; strong con - found; be as - sailed; r r Sa - tan's sway, die, be slain; grave clothes wound, Life be nailed; out of death by Ad - am's from the be hold, r dark- ness brings our death its death shall chains shall be un grave shall hope be ~ so, Sa - tan's curse and he that can - not the hands, in by to the cross shall Day: gain: bound: hailed: bl all the gates ~ ~ bl of heaven un fold. The Annunciation (March 25). Words: Piae Canliones, 1582; tr. John Mason !'leale (1818--1866) Music: Angelus emittitur, melody from Piae Canliones, 1582; harm. Richard Runciman Terry (1865-1938) 777 with Refrain 271 Holy Days and Various Occasions 1 The great 2 With heaven ~John, still 4 His might *5 To God ' ~ 1 the 2 that 2- his 4 to 5 and 1 and 2 and 2._and 4 of 5 praise, 1 with 2 his _lL ful 4 a 5 from • ·~ her • ald should ness er the -~ faith with Christ, WO hon • thanks ac filled great age • • and tions that er to The Nativity of Saint John the Baptist .. . .__..,. of be to than Spi •.___,.,• ful pro the man or, • praise great wit pro age ·~ of ner sage yet ex ther, run mes born, deeds Fa John wit great God $·---===------ $• - fore - ly un - y the .. ------- .. • • !! hearts phet Sun born might, .. his and ness phet e Ga gave alt God • -=• the that the a rit, Word, her com pro Three • -==-• • ~- shall of shall and nev ut all nev glo • • ic light man at than ter , to i his was nal et; the briel a his the •-==:J' , - • morn, came, right fame Son, • GI is born; ald's name, ing light; phet's name; in One, • a er fail teJ}Ulce told the earth, er be be ry II GI hail. fold. birth. he. ly. aune 24). Words: The Venerable Bede (673-735); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Ut queant /axis, plainsong, Mode 2, Theoretikerquellen MS., 12th cent. LM 272 Holy Days and Various Occasions Unison or harmony ...___ I The 2 With !LJohn, 4 His *5 To r ner sage yet great fore - run mes heaven - ly born, still un deeds might - y Fa God the - e~ ther, of the mom, Ga - briel came, a - right gave alt his fame God the Son, the that his to and .J .J r r__../ '--f 1 her - aid 2 John should _3__ wit - ness 4 great - er 5 God the of be to than Spi - the Word, is born; that her - ald's name, the com - ing light; a pro - phet's name; rit, Three in One, and faith - ful hearts and with pro-phet and Christ, the Sun wo - man born of praise, hon - or, might, r__./r shall ic of shall and J. ;----... . r· r 1 nev -er fail 2 ut-ter11nce told _3__ all the earth, 4 nev-er be be 5 glo - ry with thanksand ac - tions his ful - filled that a great- er from age to The Nativity of Saint John the Baptist praise great wit pro age his and ness phet e light to hail. man - i - fold. at his birth. than was he. ter - nal - ly. aune 24). Words: The Venerable Bede (673-735); tr. john Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: The Truth Fr11m Above, English melody; harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) LM 273 ' Holy Days and Various Occasions • • • • Two stal - wart trees 1 a 2 One on 3 The words of *4 All glo ry - cross Paul to • • • • both root - ed is mar - tyred, as sure us the Fa - ther, - &. • • . • •••• by hope of God u - nit - ed they both tri - umph in their dy - ing, both the works of Pe - ter show us how who with the Ho - ly Spi - rit, now • • • • love, slain; word; Son, in faith and ho ly one the sword is by of Christ's re - deem-ing all to the glo ry - --- • • reach glo we reign, • • • to heaven a rious saint - hood may serve the blest Three in I s II ·~s hove. gain. Lord. One. Saint Peter and Saint Paul (June 29). Words: Latin; tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: Ave caeli janua, plainsong, Mode 4, Moissac MS., 12th cent. 274 && Holy Days and Various Occasions J I t? 1 Two 2 One 3 The *4 All., . && 76. 76 I J. j -== stal - wart trees both root - ed on a cross is mar - tyred, words of Paul as - sure us the Fa - ther, glo - ry to J If - F by both the who r 4 wJ r r f J I r· ~ - in one of all I r;s;.j w they both how now w ;J w faith and ho - ly the sword is by Christ's re - deem-ing glo - ry to the J J IJ J hope of God u nit - ed tri - umph in their dy - ing, works of Pe ter show us with the Ho ly Spi - rit, - w r j I J ...... .,J , love, slain; word; Son, J I J.......... J II reach to heaven a - hove. rious saint - hood gain. glo we may serve the Lord. reign, blest Three in One. - Saint Peter and Saint Paul (June 29). Words: Latin; tr. Anne K. LeCroy (b. 1930) Music: De eersten zift! de.faatsten, Frederik August Mehrtens (b. 1922) 76. 76 275 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r ho - ly voic -es, 1 Hark! the sound of 2 Pa - tri - arch, arid ho - ly pro-phet, 3 March-ing with thy cross, their ban - ner, 4 Now they reign iri heaven - ly glo - ry, r chant-ing at the crys -tal sea, who pre-pared the way for Christ, they have tri-umphed fol - low - ing now they walk in gold-en light, J, J, Ji ..I. l l ..I. r al saint, of from Al - le - lu - ia, king, a - pos - tle, thee, the Cap - tain now they drink, as le - lu - ia, con-fes - sor, sal - va - tion, a riv - er, al - le - lu - ia! Lord, to thee! mar - tyr and e - van - gel - ist, thee, their Sa - vior and their King. ho - ly bliss and in - fi - nite; ..I. Mui - ti - tude which saint -ly maid - en, Glad - ly, Lord, with love and peace they none can num-ber god - ly ma - tron, thee they suf-fered; taste for ev - er, l clothed in white ap joined in ho - ly and by death to in the be - a J, like the stars in glo - ry stands, wid-ows who have watched to prayer, gladly, Lord, with thee they died; and all truth ~nd know - ledge see .J ..l.J. - l r r ~ par - el, hold-ing palms of vie - tq_ry con - cert, singing to the Lord of they were born and life im-mor-tal of the bless - ed tif - ic vi - sion Ji ..I. J, Ji ..I. l r in their hands. all, are there. glo - ri - fied. Trio - i - ty. l ..I. Saints' Days; All Saints' Days (November 1). Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885) Music: Moultrie, Gerard Francis Cobb (1838-1904) 87. 87. D 276 Holy Days and Various Occasions j &#u J J I For thy blest 2 For James who _Q_ he stood with 4 he knelt be 5 Lord, may we ~#n I 2 r fire by _Q_ mount 4 cup 5 firm &#u E I flour 2 be _Q_ round 4 flash 5 take Saint James 4 IJ J. saints, left thee neath learn a his w and the with of be the to J 1J sword, sea: thee, pain; found, J J J IJ ished de thy ing us we thy one he where long, nied, head, blade, up no - hie throng, fa - ther's side, side the dead; ol - ive shade; drink thy cup, be '' ==:::. )· I; J J I ,J r [ -....__.; or he and and when J ear heard saw slain thou ~ praise thy sum-moos, of thy saw thy thine e fell by who lin - gering not he climbed the drank thy he and meek and I[ Lf died - ly or could not glo ry He - rod's come to what the by shalt I ,] j J Name, 0 "Fol - low cho - sen a face are lect II u Lord. me"; three; gain. crowned. auty 25). Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt. Music: Dunlap's Creek, melody Freeman Lewis (1780-1859) CM 277 Holy Days and Various Occasions !J=&§,& ,.. I r r r ~J J I j e r I I Sing of 2 Sing of 3 Glo - ry @v'"~ $&'%~ J low Ma Fa ly, ry, ther; - j r - child was heart -rr r Lord who came went forth from saints the song $&b1± J J - ther, fer, oes to her a ly, ry rit; r J J Ij Fair - est Con-stant From the - of the of 0 earth, side, scends, j J J I takes our till on un - to - r who be love en glo - ry r r 0 de a the sing of toil and glo - ry filed; reth, Son; - j - fair - est love he bless - ed mo gave Ma r r IJ - J J J ther, God the her, though he from all ry, J Word made flesh, our forth to preach, and and the Church the j na - ture by Cal - va - ry earth's re - mot j J came her lit - tie dur- ing un to to the Three in J J Ij J J pure and son of God the ry, SUS, to J J Ir J ho wea Spi I bro suf ech mo - ther un home at Naz be to God j F I Son most can - not God the 0 child. death. One. &vi~ vir - gin in the glo - ry J God's own la - bor be to &&''"~ r r- J J Ij j - Ma Je be j r F r ve - ry heal, and strain re j ... his he est birth. died. ends. II Saint Mary the Virgin (August 15). Words: Roland Ford Palmer (b. 1891) Music: RIJ'[Ul!l, Skinner Chavez-Melo (b. 1944) 87. 87. D 278 Holy Days and Various Occasions I Sing 2 Sing 3 Sing 4 Sing we we, a the of the too, of gain the chief-est bless Ma joys joy ; word, through, Lord, done, .J - ed - ry's of of r Mo-ther who re - ceived the an - gel's sor-rows, of the sword that pierced her en when she saw the ris Ma-ry was Ma-ry when on earth her work - ; l r and 0 when be in and arid the ; be - dient neath the prayer with Lord of ; ; l to cross Christ's all the of a ere - ; ; l r r in sum-mons bore his she Je - SUS pos - ties, wait - ed a - tion brought her ; r love weight on to the in of suf his prom his heaven fant fering ised ly Lord; knew, word; home; sing looked from where, we up on raised of on high high r the joys her Son the blaz with saints of and ing and '---' Ma - ry at whose Sa - vior reign - ing glo - ry of the an - gels, in Je breast from Spi ru the child the aw rit's pres sa -lem was fol ence a l fed tree, came, hove, l----1J_ is who saw the heaven-ly be she Son of price of breath of holds her God e our re God's own Son and ter - nal and the demp-tion paid to be - ing, man - i Sa - vior reign-ing l ev set fest as - er the in the - r r last - ing sin - ner wind and Lord of Bread. free. flame. love. J Saint Mary the Virgin (August 15). Words: George B. Timms (b. 1910), alt. Music: Rustington, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) 87. 87. D Holy Days and Various Occasions 279 r r r r saints, 0 1 For thy dear 2 They all in 3 Thine earth - ly 4 Je - SUS, thy life and mem-bers Name we Lord, death, fit bless, who with to and who live, strove in thee to view, learned thee their Lord in in join thy saints a - bove, may we hum- bly pray that J J r r fol - lowed thee, o - beyed, a - dored, our from thy Ho - ly Spi - rit's breath to one com - mun-ion ev - er knit, one fol - low them in ho - Ii - ness, who grate-ful hymn suf - fer and fel - low - ship live and died re to of for ceive. do. love. thee. J Saints' Days; All Saints' Day (November 1). Words: Richard Mant (1776-1848), alt. Music: St. George, Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876) SM 280 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r 1 God 2 In 3 All of -saints, to the roll of his faith and 4 There are named the host thoI and ru - is 0 his sa got - ten fer, of writ - ten glo - ry, - whom your prayer bless - r known: mew, strife, lem. live year in num - the a and ed man for all When for by the her ev year, Lamb's us, num - her of the stands the pos - ties pa - tience, all his faith - ful of the r r saints by y this faith - ful veiled from are Christ comes a er our great we round thanks book pray, star name toil new earth saint us, gain your to of with ry Bar ing Je - for we but in throne. you. life. them. Saint Bartholomew (August 24). Words: John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Halton Holgate, William Boyce (1711-1779) 87. 87 281 Holy Days and Various Occasions r l He 2 But 3 E 4 0 sat grace nough, wise to with when ex man of scorned and need - ed but the hear thy voice, to lay up trea - sures r r r - o'er watch his in wast thou change! with hard-ening time - ly meet thine in the cus heart pass these trade, word; eye; heart; a it he let - toms had ing to - like came, rose, them paid, stirred, by, part, r r sym - bol the true re of Lord of spon - sive Mat-thew's r r r and souls, to wealth a there to and the from the par tool of thee, that call, and take, who for - eign mas - ter's roy - al sum-mons, left his task, his yield up all for hat "Fol gains, Je - ed low his sus' rule. me." all. sake. Saint Matthew (September 21). Words: William Bright (1824-1901), alt. Music: Breslau, melody from Lothamer Gesanglmch, 1450?, alt. harm. after Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) LM 282 Holy Days and Various Occasions ' j J r I Christ, the fair 2 Send thine arch i Send thine arch 4 Send from the 5 May the blest 6 Fa - ther Al &r I 2 _2_ 4 5 6 &r ker ma aid bring the ev - J J tions, us tals, ferer, gels, es; I na 2 from _1_ mor 4 suf 5 an 6 prais &r I ser 2 peace -2. tern 4 guide 5 hea 6 a - glo ry an gel an gel hea - vens mo ther might - y, ~ r vants ful pies us, ven, tion of ker of er ce er all bless hea bless les bless ~ j grant striv drive that, may thine - things, ed, ven, ed, tial ed, mer ha e ser sem glo of thy ing and ev - ery in thy the as is the I J. = steps all where heal help ev ~ J up things thou ing us er ~ to may art and to a - may may aid com hear r r - I J. j - ~ all ish us ery of ful r j us thy un to that for the so watch - ing o'er the he may wise - ly of the saints in which from all ere cy tred, vii, vice, bly ry CJ ------- hea pros wor bless praise scend - gels, cor; y; gel, vior, rit, ler of he ban he, from ing ev pa - ny our thank - ru IJ an sue might an Sa Spi ) IF" J J I J....____,J IJ = r Ir r r J of the ho - ly Mi - chael to our Ga - bri - el, the Ra - phasl thine arch of our God and Son, and Ho - ly Ir?? F r r ma peace her health may God I J. 1€£) J - - II ven. per. shiped. ing. thee. eth. Saint Michael and All Angels (September 29). Words: Rabanus Maurns (776-856); ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. Music: Ciulites plaudant, melody from Antiplum£T, 1728 1111.115 283 Holy Days and Various Occasions ' j J w I Christ, the 2 Send thine i_ Send thine 4 Send from the 5 May 6 Fa ther - ' y ' J of ker of er ce er all bless hea bless les bless I J J j grant striv drive that, may thine of ing ev in the is thy and na - tions, us 2 from 2- mor - tals, 4 suf ferer, gels, 5 an 6 prais - es; 1 - I ser 2 peace i_ tern 4 guide 5 hea 6 a - ker ma aid bring the ev j J J vants ful ples us, ven tion - 'J ·--- an - gels, of the ho - ly our sue - cor; Mi - chael to Ga - bri - el, the might - y; gel, Ra - pha~l thine arch - an of our God and Sa - vior, Spi - rit, Son, and Ho - ly ry gel gel vens ther y, r r r ----r 1 ma 2 peace i_ her 4 health 5 may 6 God &J ~ fair glo arch - an arch - an the hea blest mo Al might J j things, ed, ven, ed, tial ed, thy as the - steps all where heal help ev ru may may aid com hear - - ler he he, ing pa our -......____; mer ha e ser sem glo ±J_J J r J J of ban from ev ny thank - all ish us ery of ful J J J J J J £9 - ery j 1 J J J J J J £9 un cy tred, vii, vice, bly ry :J I up things thou ing us er - to that watch-ing he may of the which from so j-..____....J to may art and to a us thy for the o'er the wise - ly saints in all ere j - j h~a - ven. pros - per. wor - shiped. bless - ing. praise thee. eth. scend - Saint Michael and All Angels (September 29). Words: Rabanus Maurus (776-856); ver. Hymnal 1940, alt. Music: Caelitum Joseph, plainsong, Mode l, Worcester MS. 13th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 1111.115 II 284 Holy Days and Various Occasions r I 0 2 Ye _Ji_ Ye 4 In 5 Ye ye im - mor - tal saw the heaven-born in the wil - der dark Geth-sem - a thronged to Cal - va - throng child ness ne ry J I throne, join so un ye that 2 rayed, _Ji_ spoiled, 4 died, 5 sire r with in masked saw awe - our no in his ful an - gels round the hu - man flesh ar held the Tempt-er night be - fore he pressed with sad de of in be the and J. earth - bound and cent ev ery 0 ag sight to - .J. J make 2 in _Ji_ ev 4 heard 5 Lord I - the the ery the of 1 Sa man com plaint life J vior ger bat he ex known. laid. foiled. cried. pire. On "Glo With When E'en to while in ye the song mild dress, ny, see- r r r earth ye to de was gel knew God light dim, eyes his and ye and slow J J ry great hope an - J - r r grace, his earth," for head when grief be shed: ye I won - drous on 2 peace _L crowned his 4 pain and 5 tears did i beau - teous such a tan Sa yond be mourned the face in birth ye fled the lief, ye dead in heaven sang Sa tend sad .b 6 Around his sacred tomb a willing watch ye kept; till out from death's vast room, up from the grave, he leapt. Ye rolled the stone, and all adored your rising Lord with joy unknown. ye a vior's ed sur - view. loud. might. him. prise. 7 When all arrayed in light the shining conqueror rode, ye hailed his wondrous flight up to the throne of God. And waved around your golden wings, and struck your strings of sweetest sound. 8 The joyous notes pursue and louder anthems raise; while mortals sing with you their own Redeemer's praise. With equal flame and equal art, do thou my heart extol 'his Name. Saint Michael and All Angels (September 29). Words: Sts. 1-3 and 5-8, Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), alt.; st. 4, Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Croft's 136th, melody and bass William Croft (1678-1727); harm. Hymns Ancient and Modern, Revised, 1950 66. 66. 44. 44 285 Holy Days and Various Occasions &~'' J IJ I What 2 0 3 His 4 So j thanks and hap PY - to - rian grant us, - &~" &? r I and of tie's ap God words pos earth, &~" •=i • -----1 whom age toil sum - - j Ir I J J J lg praise to saint! his of the Lord, like thee sa Sa him we cred vior's to I ,J Word truth cho proved di and sen by vine, Luke, for love, pours on friend, through wea thou thee, till we know so to age the and strife was mons give, and man heal still we, J IJ - - I y ing found with ....____,w gra unc faith him, - - J ~w - IJ e so the be owe, page, life, live, Ij J I J J I L? Ir r -..___.; - thy the ry at ter rich great loved - r nal in a on - J Ir saint, through Church from of years last the J I; J lg II thine. cious words of - tion - ful thy - from a the to face shall hove. end. see. Saint Luke (October 18). Words: William Dalrymple Madagan (1826-1910), alt. Music: Deus tuorum militum, melody from Amipkoner, 1753; adapt. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. 286 Holy Days and Various Occasions r r Who 2 Who _a_ These 4 These 5 These, I LM these, are these like stars ap - pear - ing, are these of daz zling bright-ness, these are they who have con - tend - ed for are they whose hearts were riv - en, . sore like priests, have watched and wait - ed, of - - ; ; be in their with fering fore God's Sa woe up ; God's own vior's and to J r r I throne who 2 truth ar 2- hon - or 4 an - guish 5 Christ their stand? rayed, long, tried, will, ; l r r I who 2 robes 2- fol 4 with 5 day - I hark, 2 time's 2- fight 4 con 5 ho - r are all whose lus lo_Fing not the God and night they rude SUS flict ly - sing, hand? tained, o'er, place, Each a gold robes clad in wres - ding on in prayer who soul and ho - r this ter the they they rglo - rious ne'er shall sin - ful glo - ri serve him prais - ing Whence comes tri - umph has God bl est they en of till full dy crown pur life oft con is wear - ing; est white - ness, was end - ed, have striv - en se - crat - ed, ; vr Al - le - lu - ia! ne'er be touched by these, who well the now, their pain - ful Now in God's most band? fade, throng; fied; still. loud their all this the by them bid stand be - heaven-ly glo - rious Lamb have weep no fore his King. band? gained. more. face. All Saints' Day (November 1). Words: Theobald Heinrich Schenck (1656-1727); tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox (1812-1897), alt. Music: Zeuch mich, zeuch mich, melody from Geistreiches Gesang-buch, 1698; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), alt. 87. 87. 77 287 Holy Days and Various Occasions '# ' r r j I J. I For all the 2 Thou wast their 3 0 may thy 4 0 blest com - *# &# j --- Name, thou, win, all saints, rock, sol mun - J J I ,] thee _ _ by thou, Lord, their fight as the We feeb - ly J faith Cap saints strug o __ in the with_ are __ le - Je dark them, one lu who their diers, ion, - be tain who gle, fore in no they r - sus, ness the in I j. ia, J I w··: ---r j from their la for - tress, and faith - ful, true, fel - low - ship j IJ j 4______ J IF" '# f3Tr r r r Al J IJ J who rest, might:_ bold, _ _ vme. . __ hors their and di J ' J I CJ..._..._________J . - the world con the well - fought bly fought of in glo - ry Ir be drear, vie thee, fessed, thy fight;--and old, shine; yet r D n for the tor's for ev one crown all !??tr r al strife is fierce, the war-fare long, eve - ning bright-ens in the west; le er true of are j lu Ij blessed. Light. gold. thine. e ia! r steals on the ear the soon, soon to faith-ful I r are __ brave is the calm dis -tailt tri - umph song, and hearts war-rio~s com - eth rest; _ sweet a - gain,and arms are of par - a - dise the l J *~ ,~ r r J J IJ J *7 But lo! there breaks a *8 From earth's wide bounds, from J saints gates *~ J I J- - - ant streams - of_ _ ing to r J I rr the through day; coast, yet more glo - rious o - cean's far - thest I J J J J I J. __ ________ J ... ...... umph pearl 4______ J I r *~ rsoAl j tri of J King sing J Ij j l glo Fa EJ • r le lu rise in r ry ther, I Jia, in the Ir r pass - es Son, and u n on Ho tJ?re r al the ray; host, ___ bright ar count- less le his ly j lu Ij way. Ghost, a ia! All Saints' Day (November 1). Words: William Walsham How (1823-1897) Music: Sine Nomine, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 10 10 10 with Alleluias II 288 Holy Days and Various Occasions r I Praise to 2 All the 3 As thy God, im - mor - ta! praise, for the love that crowns our plen - ty sum-mer pours; au-tumn's rich o'er-flow - ing pros-pesing hand hath blessed, may we give thee of our boun - teous source of ev - ery flocks that whit - en all the and by deeds of kind - ly all to Lord, for sing-ing thee, our God, these our souls thus through all days; stores; best; joy, let thy praise our tongues em - ploy: plain; yel - low sheaves of ri - pened grain: love for thy mer-cies grate - ful prove; we owe, source whence all our bless-ings shall raise grate - ful vows and sol - emn our days praise to God, im-mor - tal flow. praise. praise. .l'J Thartksgiving Day. Words: Anna Laetitia Barbauld (1743-1825) Music: !Ax, melody Conrad Kocher (1786-1872); arr. William Henry Monk (1823-1889); harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 289 77. 77. 77 Holy Days and Various Occasions r I Our 2 The 3 They Fa - ther, by whose ser change-fol years un - rest reap not where they la n ; - ......-... van ts our house was built of ing their si - lent course have bored; we reap what they have whose new our old, sped, sown: r bless-ings man com-rades' steps a - ges yet - i to un hand hath crowned her ev - er com-rades may be bar - vest chil r------=---tJ r r fold, tread: dren with in by thine un - fail - ing some are long for have days of old for and The ; mer got dowered des ten, us ..--.... ; far - strewn a - long our long spent their hopes and with gifts be - yond all way, fears; praise: with safe our ~ rall who passed be rest they in thy Fa-ther, make us ; n1 us, we ing, who fol to praise thy chan-gest serve the Name to not with com - ing day. years. days. ;--- On the Anniversary of the Dedication of a Church. Words: George Wallace Briggs (1875-1959) Music: Wolvercote, William Harold Ferguson (1874·1950) 76. 76. D 290 Holy Days and Various Occasions r- vr r vr r r- 1 Come, ye thank - ful peo - pie, come, 2 All the world is God's own field, God shall come, 3 For the Lord our 4 E - ven so, Lord, quick - ly come raise fruit and to the song un - to shall take thy fi - of his his nal har - vest-home: praise to yield; har - vest home; har - vest-home; J. J r r all is safe - ly wheat and tares to from his field shall gath - er thou thy r r gath - ered in, geth - er sown, in that day peo - pie in, ere the win-ter storms be - gin; sor - row grown: un - to joy or all of - fens - es purge a - way; free from sor - row, free from sin; Descant there, for ev - er pur r 1 God, 2 first 3 give 4 there, our the his for Ma blade, an ev - ker, and gels er - r doth pro then the charge at pur - i fied, in r r· vide ear, last fied, for then in in thy pres - ence v our wants the full the fire thy pres - to corn the ence J be shall tares to sup ap to a plied; pear: cast, bide; to God's 0 har the fruit with all come grant, but come, l ; r pie, that to gels tern Lord, ears an own vest ful thine ; l glo - rious har vest home. raise the song of whole-some grain and in his gar - ner raise the glo - rious har pure ev har vest may er vest home. be. more. home. raise come, we store come, gels an thine with all the ; ;. Thanksgiving Day. Words: Henry .Alford (1810-1871), alt. Music: St. George's, Windsor, George Job Elvey (1816-1893); desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) 77. 77. D 291 Holy Days and Various Occasions 1 We 2 He 3 We plow the fields, and on - ly is the thank thee, then, 0 scat - ter the Ma - ker of Fa - ther,for ~ hut he the it is fed and paints the way-side seed - time and the wa - tered by flow - er, he bar - vest, our good seed on the land, far; all things near and all things bright and good, J. 1 J. God's al - might - y lights the eve - ning life, our health, our r hand; star; food: J. he the the sends the snow in win - ter, the winds and waves o - hey him, by of - fer are gifts we have to the hreez-es and the sun - shine, and much more to us, his chil - dren, he hut chief -ly thou de - sir - est our warmth to swell the grain, him the birds are fed; what thy love im - parts, soft re - fresh - ing gives our dai - ly hum - hie thank-fol rain. bread. hearts. Refrain r r r r All good gifts a - round J. then thank the Lord, 0 us are sent ~ ~ thank the Lord for from heaven a ~ all his hove; J. love. Thanksgiving Day. Words: Matthias Claudius (1740-1815); tr. Jane Montgomery Campbell (1817-1878), alt. Music: Wir pftugen, Johann Abraham Peter Schulz (1747-1800) 76. 76. D with Refrain 292 Holy Days and Various Occasions J IJ J J D Ir I 0 ,~ J J I J J J J I J J J £J J. trod, given; throne, ,~ thou all here, forth the from the pay thee •I gifts of boun - teous of thine thine the wealth air gen - tie all our days, thinethe kind-ly with the I j. God. heaven. own: that the and n beau - ty earth with Ho ly - I[ tJ Thine At That r £J I r FJ &~ J J ffl thee come down in - ftu_ence sweet, an - gel's sight, reign - est and by fos - i:erjng power, all in the ho - ly r r FJ J ,~ • I thou the earth hast winds and dews be gath-ering round thy Je - sus,crowned with all re - nown, since in their change, let frost and heat, and we may feed the poor a - right, and, 2 Lord, 3 that in our sun - shine with the - I J a halls and the Fa - ther's IJ J J D Ir and the joy with time - ly birth may Spi - rit's gifts, the r FJ J the is tern - per we may I r hence breathe re health and fair with praise thee I J. r • J bound, rain, Name, and that arid n II J I J. which the years are yield her fruits a Sa - vior's love pro - crowned. gain: claim. Rogation Days. Words: Edward White Benson (1829-1896), alt. Music: KingsfoM., English melody; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CMD 293 Holy Days and Various Occasions ' ' ' ' ' ' Ir J 1 I 2 They 3 They sing loved lived r r a their not song Lord on J J of the so _ _ in ly saints dear, a and - sus' - ous who_ and they the __ true, strong; still, J )1 )1 for the the_ who_ herd-ess by a or in J Godno, folk IJ 4~ __}1 J r they_ loved and of their good lives to do Je - sus' Lord whole love J:_ __J1 r toiled and_ fought and_ fol - lowed the right, for_ world is __ bright with the __}i I J. 4~ knew. long. will. And_ And_ You can 4? Ji Ji J was_ slain one church, or in trains, one was a priest, and lanes, or at sea, in ) r Ir )1 the_ green: they were on all fierce wild_ beast: and there's not shops, or at tea, for the saints ~---- God, and_ dear, past, there are ) )1 I J Ji Ji J J J I J lL ___J1 J J one was a shep doc - tor, and one was a queen, and one was a one was a sold - ier, and meet them in school, or in )· )1 ... of so ges --- J Ji___.Ji I J died sake, saints 4-------- Ji.._____ Ji I 4:____ )1 I r p ~ ...... lived Je joy k I J. J ~--}1 J J I J pa - tient and brave and his love_ made them hund - reds of thou - sands . Ji..... ___ .....) r Ij and I mean, God not the least, why like_ me, and help I i ( F F of them saints an y rea of __ God - Jl J5 J - ing, be be be to should-n't mean to 4~ r - - ____Ji of _ _ sonare just J It one one one too. too. too. II Saints' Days; All .Saints' Day (November 1). Words: Leshia Scott (b. 1898), alt. Music: Grand Isle, John Henry Hopkins (1861-1945) Irr. 294 Holy Baptism '&"b~ )1 I Bap 2 Bap 3 Bap J1 ) J1 tized in in in wa wa wa - tized tized &&''!,~ Ji $&""~ - J1 )1 cleansed by in dead marked with the the the blood tomb sign ) Ji ~ heirs one born of with of sal his one Ji ) ) faith ful thank - ful joy - ful ly ly ly now now now $&\~ Js i:er, ter, ter, - va ris Fa sealed sealed sealed J1 ) of with of Christ Christ Christ ~ ~ I) J - tion, ing, ther, Ji by by by the the the Spi Spi Spi I r· we we we j - - .... r ;;> - ing and are Ji ) his for his I J. - J prom - ise, giv - en, dren, chi! - ---- Ji ., sing. sing. sing. Words: Michael Saward (b. 1932), alt. Music: Point Loma, David Charles Walker (b. 1938) 558. 558 295 Holy Baptism r I Sing praise to our Cre 2 To J e - sus Christ give 3 And praise the Ho - ly rit, rit, rit, King: King: King: ) r God's praise God's praise God's praise ~ our our our trust freed we r ~ ~ I) J ~ - a glo Spi ru tor, 0 you of ry, God's co - e rit poured forth up - Ad-am's ter - nal on the Words: Copyright c 1962, World Library Publications. AIL RIGHIS RFSERVID USED WITH PERMISSION. race-Son; earth; II God's. chil - dren by a mem-bers of his as who sane - ti - fies and - r -u tion, hap tized in - to his live in him as dy we us, made strong in our re dop Bo guides - grace. one. birth. Words: Mark Evans (b. 1916), alt. Music: Christus, der ut mein Leben, melody Melchior Vulpius (1560?-1616); harm. after Melchior Vulpius (1560?-1616) 76. 76 296 Holy Baptism J J J I J. I We know that 2 We share by 3 The Fa - ther's 4 A new ere Em - braced Re - born The Spi as Christ's by we rit's new Christ wa splen a - Ji J J death share pow bo he broke with him er shakes dy takes its an the on - ---- J J IJ J J fear Eas Church flesh ful ter of and I; more. _ __ death. _ _ life. _ __ grows _ __ dies no sav - ing Son with life and is raised and ter in his dor clothes the tioncomes to J. r IJ Ji J J - IJ hold; _ _ _ life God. blood. _ _ 1-3 && w I J r Ir and our de as liv - ing Bap-tized we The u - ni - J w. ~ IJ J spair he turned to blaz - ing mem-bers of a liv - ing live with God the Three in verse re - stored and whole will j I) -- joy. _ _ _ Christ. __ One. _ _ sing: _ _ [J JJ Al J le - IFinal Ending '& J =- II lu ia! '4 =llJ £1 iJ J I Jq II Al le ia! Words: John Brownlow Geyer (b. 1932), alt. Music: Engelberg, Charles Villiers Stanford (1852-1924) lu -e- I ;: A men. II •• 10 10 10 with Alleluia II ,, 297 Holy Baptism J J IJ I De 2 For '# '# scend, bid J J us un J j ffJ 0 this - to Spi not us J J IJ - purg - ing sec - ond r J IJ J r r Ir I day us Je - sus' Name! Con - firm great - er worth! En - list with the AO J J r I J J I sume ser rit, this our doubt; vice, Lord; sign hap - us tize as all Words: Scott Francis Brenner (b. 1903), alt. Music: Erhalt uns, Herr, melody from Geistliche Lietkr, 1543 J J J Christ's, with na - tions u our us IJ in, with I --i J J flame, birth; j rr faith, in "J with brand grant con your - II J - out. your Word. LM 298 Holy Baptism ) j I All who 2 Withone $#n j-=- '4 va Spi j j j j shall see grant us be - lieve and are hap - tized ac - cord, 0 God, we pray: j ), j i tion; rit; j bap-tized in help us in j t1r - to our ) J J J i r j the Lord's sal thy Ho - ly J ), i each is a the death of Christ, in -fir-mi - ty through Je - sus' J r r ,,Jig-) j new ere - a tion. Through Christ's re-demp-tion we shall stand blood and mer - it. Grant us to grow in grace each day '#!! j J J j J glo - rious heaven-ly band prom-ised here we may i ) J J a-mongthe that as is J J J J J J J of ev - ery tribe and e-ter-nal life in ..__/ - Words: Thomas Hansen Kingo (1634-1703); tr. George Alfred Taylor Rygh (1860-1942), alt. Music: Es ist das Heil, Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612), alt. na her tion. it. 87. 87. 887 II 299 Holy Baptism r I Spi 2 You 3 With with 0 in r r r rit of came in burn - ing God, power; words un the of rush Ho spire wind Spi hearts and rit, grown of ly our leashed on Church was vie - tq_ry earth born; won roar come cold flame! gain! fear, of a with J. r .....____ With tongues of From liv - ing re - vive in fire wa saints ters hap u~ spread good raise new tis - mal news; saints; grace, --- ~ r earth, let and kin - dling, blazed new tongues hail fan our smol r - her the derjng loud ris lives Words: John W. Arthur (1922-1980), alt. Music: Lledrod, melody from Llyfr Tonau Cynnulleidfaol, 1859; harm. Hymnal 1940 - ac en to - - claim. Lord. flame. LM 300 Holy Eucharist r r r I Glo - ry, love, and 2 Thank-fol for our 3 He dis - pels our -----r now be - stowed Christ the Spring, cheers our hearts, ; r r Boun-teous God, we Source of all our Who him - self for praise, and ev ery and sin ; hon - or bless - ing, sad - ness, der we the er, nev - er with food and ; Do con and hath - fess thee: gra - ces, giv - en, God, who Christ we he us .......____.. bless - est Christ a us he us, lone leads right calls to ,,.---; Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Benifold, Francis B. Westbrook (1903-1975) l nor. ing. ness. r r now gifts all our food us sing im - parts, u r r ren nev fills for let life it is to for all our a feast in ~ bless prais hea ;~ thus own; feeds, r thee. es. ven. 8. 33. 6. D 301 Holy Eucharist &# J =1 Bread &# of J r r soul, in mer '# r spo '# '# ~ ~ • the world, in - IJ cy shed, by Ir ken, and on the heart ,J J J ~ • tears sin by &# r to - mer - cy J ,J ners r I j r r r r look ,,. ~ ~ bro ~ Ir ken, Wine J •I J J whom the words of :j r r in ~~ i whose death our J J J 0 sor - row by r shed; j Ir F ken that by bro - J j and be thy thy sins IJ look r j F were life J dead: J J on the J F F feast to us j J J J J grace our souls are fed. Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826) Music: Remlez a Dieu, melody att. Louis Bourgeois (I 5 I0?-1561 ?) the II 98. 98. D 302 l are J ken, IJ r the J J -j • r r of Holy Eucharist Fa - 2 Watch ther, we thank thee who hast plant o'er thy Church,O Lord, in mer J J --/ - 1~.._,. ed cy, thy save ho - ly Namewith it from e - vii, ~ r '--' our in guard it hearts. Know - ledge and faith and life im-mor - ta! still, per - feet it in thy love, u -nite it, l~.J ; .d.. je - SUS thy cleansed and con - ; .J l .._.,. Son to us im-parts. formed un - to thy will. Thou, Lord, didst make all for thy plea As grain, once scat - tered on the hill ; - sure, sides, .J r give us food for all in this bro - ken bread our made days, one, ; giv so - ing in Christ the from all lands thy .._/ Bread e Church be ~ ~ ter gath - nal; ered ;--- l ; thine is in - to .J the power, be thine the praise. thy king dom by thy Son. ~ l Words: Greek, ca. 1 IO; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Rendez a Diet•, melody and harm. att. Louis Bourgeois (15!0?-1561?) .; 98. 98. D 303 Holy Eucharist Ij J Fa - ther, I 2 Thou, Lord, 3 Watch o'er 4 As grain, '# £ '# &# who for Lord, on d1>r Name food e bro - j r hast thy m r £ J ::j and the thy thy life Bread love, Church with - in all _ _ _ for guard __ vii, bread __ ken ~r Son to power, be formed un king - dom II £ J • ,] our our it made Im e u be - I Ij I• -------- hearts. __ days, _ _ still, ___ one, ___ ~= J <H1J J ho - ly thy didst give us from save it in this was plant - ed plea - sure, mer - cy, hill - sides, the thee all 0 tered thank make Church, scat we didst thy once II I r f:' J_g) J faith Christ in lands '# J J___,J I J'---"J J j mor ter nite gath J £ J Know-ledge giv - ing per - feet so from r II r II £ J J ta! nal; it, ered and in it all J Je - SUS thy thine is the cleansed and con in - to thy - II 44:!:£jJ J J I J --..___.; - us thine to by im the thy thy Words: Greek, ca. 110; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Albright, William Albright (b. 1944) parts. praise. will. Son. 98. 98 304 Holy Eucharist Unison or harmony I I 2 I 2- As 4 And 5 To r r come come Christ thus geth with with breaks with er r ....____/ meet far bids meet geth to tians and we to joy Chris bread joy met, ; Lord, near share, Lord. bound, my and us our er for to each His we'll ,,,,,--... ,.. 1 giv 2 find, .JLproud 4 pres 5 go en, as di ence, our loved, all vi al dif and are sion ways ferent r to ty 2- makes 4 bet 5 in 1 r f" free, fed, ends. near, ways, in the That is and ; ,...--., 2 r' re - call his of love in us one, and ter known: we the world we'll awe new love and won com -mu that made such friend his peo ID as r----r r laid down com - mun gers now and praise and speak ; - - der ni us ship pie ,--1 ,...--., life Christ's stran see live __.. for ion are him his - ; r--r me. bread. friends. here. praise. 1-:.l. Words: Brian. A. Wren (b. 1936), alt. Music: IAnd of Rest, American folk melody; adapt. and harm. Annabel Morris Buchanan (1889-1983) Words: Copyright© 1971 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by PermissioJL CM 305 Holy Eucharist Descant 3 One we, ho - dy one ___r r r I Come, ris - en 2 We meet, as 3 One 4 One ho - dy with each Lord, in we, 0 and that one ther, one Bo - dy who par - take, r r L deign to be our guest; up - per room they met; Bo - dy who par - take, Lord, for one in thee, ---; nay, thou one who Ped. Church u - le r nit ed r I[ F m com-mun-ion -----....... r ..._..... let us at the Church u art one be thy ta - hie, nit - ed Sa - vior guests; bless in and ,....--... the ing, com one feast yet mun is dost ion ing r r F blest; one Name we - thine; stand: blest; Head; one Bread of thy - self at "This is my one Name we then 0 - pen 1 ; life we break, with G thine Bo bear, thou own dy"; one our board make man - i so thou giv - est Bread of life we eyes, that we may thy all ,,.---,.--... r fest yet: break, see; .._.. in faith with be earth on still all known and Sac - ra - ment of ceives the cup as saints on earth and us in break-ing own re thy rest. at saints Wine. hand. rest. Bread. Bread from saints of -....__/ Words: George Wallace Briggs (1875-1959), alt. Music: Rosedale, Leo Sowerby (1895-1968) 10 10. 10 10 306 Holy Eucharist ,~II J 1 Come, 2 We 3 One 4 One $#0 ~ nay, thou one who @#11 ~ I thy "This one then @#u J in faith with be J IJ ris meet, bo with Ir en as dy each F let us at the Church u art one I ::j• self is Name 0 IJ - r at my we pen J J J Lord, in we, and that one ther, 0 - r ~ ' be thy ta - ble, nit - ed Sa - vior J thine Bo bear, thou -I • own dy"; one our J J thine own Sac still re - ceives all thy saints known to us ra the on in Words: George Wallace Briggs (1875-1959), alt. Music: Sursum Corda, Alfred Morton Smith (1879-1971) IJ J J J deign to up - per Bo - dy Lord, for Ir guests; bless in and I •=1 ~ our they par in r r is the feast dost ing, yet com - mun - ion one liv - ing J board make so thou Bread of eyes, that IJ be room who one J man giv life we J J ment of as cup earth and break - ing J - i - est we may J Bread and from thy saints at of the I J. guest; met; take, thee, I ~thine; stand: bl est; Head; I J. fest yet: break, see; I J. II Wine. hand. rest. Bread. 10 10. IO 10 307 Holy Eucharist Lord, Here en our ~Though the Pas - cha! 4 5 Life - im *2 1 got 2 lov _L old 4 all 5 Rock - ten ing in when with throned hum low Lamb, part - r in bl est liest thine ing heaven - ly horn - age form doth of - fering, heaven - ly splen pay veil fi Man dor, we, thee nished na, .d. .d. first - be in here of as once for smit - ten 'tJ'" from the dead. rev - erence bow; Beth - le hem, thou was slain, side, stream - ing Thou a here for here as in its heaven and - lone, faith's there full earth our strong de dis - cern-ment thine an - gels ness un - di with loud ho Al - le - lift - est 1 fend - er, we, lest 2 pray we _L hail thee, branch and 4 min - ished shall for 5 san - na WOT - ship d d up fail flower ev thee, thy to of er the r peo -pie's know thee Jes - se's more re Lamb who 'tJ'" - head. now. stem. main. died. Al Al - le ia! Ju - le - Ju Al - le - ia! Al - le ia! Ju - Ju - ia! ; Ju Al ; ia! - le ; I bread! 2 how. __L them. 4 stain. 5 fied! - lu - ia! 1 Je 2 Thou __L We 4 Cleans 5 Risen, true here, wor us scend and we ship from - ed, - ~ l Je - SUS, Thou are We in Cleans-ing Risen, a sus, art in ing a true here, wor us scend and we ship from ed, l r- liv ask join ev glo ing not with - ery - ri Words: George Hugh Bourne (1840-1925), alt. Music: Bryn Calfaria, melody William Owen (1813-1893); harm. Christian Hymns, 1977 liv ask join ev glo ing not with ery ri l ubread! how. them. stain. fied! 87. 87. 12 77 308 Holy Eucharist Unison or harmony r 0 2 0 3 0 Food to pi! - grims stream of love past thee je - SUS, by ven, ing den life from hea foun - tain, well dore thee, hid 1 We We Grant 0 0 en, ing, den, giv tell bid 0 from in Man - na out the forms of we r Bread of pur - est here a high! from on Sa - vior's side! bread and wine. .d. bun - ger; faint with when the Lord, sup thirst; re is veil - ply - vive riv us, us, en, nor of we 1 lights de - ny bun - dance give hold, in hea - us, us, ven, F r whose hearts to thee and all we need coun - te - nance thy Words: Latin, 1661; tr. John Athelstan Laurie Riley (1858-1945), alt. Music: Psal~ 6., from Les cent cinquante Pseaumes de David, 1564, alt. thy thine may ; de a be J F ·"tT draw pro di nigh. vi de. vme. 776. D 309 Holy Eucharist r 1 0 2 0 3 0 Food stream Je - to of SUS, pil - grims love past thee by en, 0 ing, 0 den, we giv tell bid J J l J r r hea well hid ven, 0 ing from den in hun - ger; faint with when the Lord, sup - ply thirst; re - vive veil is riv ,...----.....__ Bread of pur - est here a tJ Man - na out the forms of from Sa bread us, us, en, nor of we J - life from foun - tain, dore thee, J J r r· on vior's and high! side! wine. We We Grant de - Ilghts de a - bun - dance be - hold, in thy thine may l l r ny give hea us, whose us, and ven, thy coun to we 'te thee draw need pro nance di nigh. vide. vine. l Words: Latin, 1661; tr. John Athelstan Laurie Riley (1858-1945), alt Music: 0 Welt, ich muss dich !assen, present form of melody att. Heinrich Isaac (1450?-1517), alt.; harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 776 D 310 Holy Eucharist r sav - ing praise and 0 All ; Vic thanks ; ; gate of heaven ev - er - more, ; tim, to to blest ; ; us be One in - low, our Three; 0 ;. ; the for penjng wide a - scend 0 thee from that foes press on grant us life ; ; ; r r ev - ery shall not side, thine end in aid our sup - ply, thy true na - tive strength be - stow. land with thee. Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878), alt. Music: Herr jesu Christ. melody from Cantionale Germanicum. 1628; adapt. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) LM 311 Holy Eucharist • 1 0 2 All ... sav praise • ing and • Vic thanks • tim, to • 0 thee • • penjng a wide scend ' • • • • the for gate ev of er heaven more, &• our 0 • • foes grant press us on life '· thine in aid our • sup true • • us One be in • s • ... - to bl est .. --from that a low, Three; • • ev shall ery not • side, end • • • • a ply, na thy tive strength land be with stow. thee. II Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878), alt. Music: Verbum supernum prodiens, plainsong, Mode 2, Nevers MS., 13th cent. LM 312 Holy Eucharist &&" J J J I Strength - en 2 Lord, may feet 3 The for the that IJ J &&'' J have tak de - ceiv not ban ~J heard thy love be Bo - dy J •~ J songs to bright, thy fed with hands that sang keep courts from j IJ J en; ing; ish; let the the ears eyes bo F 'r clam - or bless thy ed new - r nev hope life J r Ir ser - vice, Lord, the tongues which "Ho - ly" tread thy hal - lowed &&" J J J things all thou J - ho free light - ly from do J IJ J that which dies now saw by have thy thy F er per re Words: Syriac Liturgy of Malabar; tr. Charles William Humphreys (1840-1921); alt. Percy Dearmer (1867-1936) Music: Malabar, David McKinley Williams (1887-1978) J Ir wak ceiv pie r II en. ing. nish. 87. 87 313 Holy Eucharist r r r r l Let 2 Thou 3 By 4 Wilt thy Blood didst die· the thorns thou own in that that the mer - poured, live; brow, bring? cy migfo crowned thy gift I I let thy gra - cious bless -ed Lord, thou by the spear-wound All my pen - i u Bo - dy cam'st to and the tence I bro save nail give - ken, me; ing, thee; be all by thou to that the art me, love pain my 0 of and ex gra - cious God could death, I - alt - ed Lord, give now King, Refrain r r r of thy bound-less Je - SUS by his claim, 0 Christ, thy of thy match-less self for love the sor - rows love un love for - to gave fail give ken. me. ing. me. Thou didst give thy - r me, Words: John Brownlie (1859-1925) Music: Jesus, meine Zuversicht. melody Johann Cruger (1598-1662): harm. after The Chorale Book for England, 1863 78. 78. 77 314 Holy Eucharist ,~l! • • • • •s;;;:oo:- 1 Hum - bly a I 2 Taste and touch and 3 0 me - mo - rial 4 Je - SUS, whom now ,~II who faith, !iv what thy that ing my glo - ry comes by Bread that soul doth • • z-----:... lo, to I be grant my to face - - - tranced what to in as the my the ·-======---- , hid hear giv long • • • it Truth taste glo - be hath thy rious • • - - • i un ty dis - cern thee the Lord's own faith be by - • • • • 0 seen, fail; death; hold, 0 est 'neath these sha - dows mean; veil. ing, pierc - es through the est crea - tures breath, all thy for, that thy word fore - told: • sur - ren what - e'er rit ev thy splen thee Iieve spi face • thee, Ver sion to drous of den, I dore vi won hid - • ,~I! • ,~H • • • • .....____!' holds spo sweet vi .. - • • • - s dered, my whole heart is bowed, the Son of God hath told; er thy life may live, by dor, I at last shall see, • - • • • the thee, shrined with - in ken, that for truth I ness nev - er - fail - ing sion, bless - ed Lord, of Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); sts. 1-3, tr. Hymnal 1940; st. 4, tr. Hymnal 1982 Music: Adoro devote, French church melody, Mode 5, Processionale, 1697 0 cloud. hold. give. thee. 11 11. 11 11 II 315 ·Holy Eucharist Unison or harmony 1 Thou, 2 For 3 So, who all Lord, at thy at first thy Church, 0 length when J all thou we thy our be Church might be di - vi sad one with all pray cede; cease, l J r r that make may Eu - cha - rist didst Lord, we in - ter sac - ra - ments shall - ev - er for to sions soon thy Church a one, cease; hove, J r ~ grant us draw us one with J J at the thy ev near ery er in Eu - cha - rist each, each to one un - bro r with long - ing by draw - ing one with thy J J J r heart and all to saints in to say we plead, ken peace, ; r soul, thee, one "Thy 0 un - will be Prince of bound-ed J done." Peace; love; 0 thus more may may bless we we ed through this blest through this blest one with the all all still, one one in bread, one pread, one peace and sac - ra - ment sac - ra - ment Trin - i ty ~ .; .; Words: William Harry Turton (1856-1938) Music: Song l, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958), alt. of of in bo - dy bo - dy love to u u u ni n~ ni be, be, be ty. ty. ty. .; 10 10. 10 10. 10 10 316 Holy Eucharist T IJ j J J l This is soon af the we ter hour rise; feast of we thus J J ' 2 Too 3 Feast - IJ J &(' this the yet, IJ ban - quet our go comes and IJ I •~ J J J J here the giv let Bread ing me and us &r v IF j bright art great hour here mar of with riage -i brief, still Lamb's feast, and Wine con fore - taste - J ta - hie love, is the glad is the heaven - ly feast, though not the pass - ing, points to &J J J J and sev pass - era! - es J J spread for and past feast a J J feast - ing, sumed: yet of the still all fes J J fel - low us- our of feast of song; ways; . by, I J. me; gone, hove, J J pro - long our days ta! joy, the thou the J IJ ship Shield bliss Ij J with and and J thee. Sun. l~ve. Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889), alt. Music: Ca11ticum re[ectio11is, David McKinley Williams (1887-1978) 317 Holy Eucharist ,~!I j J J I l This 2 Too 3 Feast ,~I! JO JO. JO JO * is the soon we af - ter r r hour rise; feast ban - quet and of our sev - era! go comes and pass - es of we thus J J J I ~this the is heaven the feast, though not yet, pass - ing, points -I • J J J - r ly the to IJ J J J ta - hie spread for love, is past and the glad feast a Ii song; ways; by, e me; gone, hove, II j j here let me the Bread and giv - ing us the thou the r feast, and feast - ing, Wine con - sµmed: yet fore - taste of the j r brief, bright still art Lamb's great j IJ still all fes pro our ta! J long days joy, ,] hour of fel - low - ship here with us- our Shield mar - riage feast of bliss II 0 thee. Sun. love. with and and Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889), alt. Music: Morestead, ·Sidney Watson (b. 1903) 10 10. 10 10 318 Holy Eucharist J j I Here, 0 my 2 Here would I 3 I have no 4 Mine is the F J J IJ J r here would I here drink with an - qth - er mine is the Lord, feed help sin, IJ touch thee arm guilt, F r and ~ll my here taste a my strength is thy Blood, thy J J th~ save but ban - die roy - al thine to thine the firm lay nough, robe, Ir er a my my J •I thee face to the Bread of do·'·' I nor the right -eous - J things Wine lean cleans - on; Blood. .. I hand e - ter - nal side each earth - ly Lord, e - nough in ref - uge, and my wea - ri - ness thee up - on fresh the calm of sin for in thy might, thy might a right - eous - ness, Lord, my 0 Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889) Music: Nyack, Warren Swenson (b. 1937) seen; heaven; un of up ing J face; God; need ness; I J. J J J J IJ J here grasp with here would I it is e Here is my see on thine; thine I up but but and I j1 grace, load, deed; peace; I J. lean. given. lone. God. 10 10. 10 10 II 319 Holy Eucharist 'I I You, Lord, we 2 You, Lord, in &J praise in our stead IJ J feast sin of OUT OUT life J J '& - ta love hie than & J J In Bind the OUT r r '& a - ti on dore you - IJ ~ ery life you to you could Ij flour find ish. us. Ij r Ir light hearts knows and the con Ji Ji tion. ed. Here No at your great - er by dai r - son. son. le le J1 J1 I j In - car - na - ti on, we im - pl ore you, IJ J. love fess of your j IJ God, Name. and Thus J you we finds ev re er lease be that yours we in J •I live in 14 peace. ty. 'I )1. J )1 Ji I J.311J Ky Ky - ri - e - ri - e e e le le J in may IJ all peace I ere a all who IJ I r J 'I r IJ ni grace we still your e e IJ - J IJ J u your Iy IJ 'I J1. Ji Ji Ji I £] nJ Ky - ri - e Ky - ri - e I Cf J IJ J 'I J nour - ish; bind us; your one of as Ij IJ J ' va end I p· a p ev this J ~ sal was J J I J__) all may mer - cies IJ F this for when by songs of eel - e - bra - tion to the grave de - scend - ed J j J might and ll2£j) II son. _ _ __ son. _ _ __ Words: Russell Schulz-Widmar (b. 1944), based on German folk hymn and Martin Luther (1483-1546) Music: Gott sei gelobet, melody from Miltenberger Processional.e, 15th cent. adapt. Geistliche GesangbUchl.ein, 1524 Irr. 320 Holy Eucharist I • • • Zi - on, Hon - or . ------- ... ta - tion • • 2 Let as ing, ing; • • • • • • ! • • • 3 What he 4 Full &&" *&" @&'' and • • be joy re up • • his com for to -~ ------ ha! rev did, at clear sing • • - peat rais ·~ - mand - day - ed, - ing ..,,. for the -~ low, e • • his in • me thy - our be when the ance ob ill! • thus bids our us sac feast • • • ·to to • bread and of the ill! - • ne'er soul • tak - ing, la - tion =II • Christ or - dained to gra - cious hymns of a • • • • • • • fore thee set; ta - hie met. 0 • guid new mak - ing la - ti on • n • mo - rial heart and ~ ill! • seat - ed, prais - ing, .. =II a ::::::::::-:0.- truth be ho - ly • .....___.., -~ • • • in the per thy ul eth - • • ing, ed • - " sup out - • - ex pass King and Shep-herd true. due. canst thou reach his • • • • !iv vid - • hyinns with who sur • --==:::::::: theme of glad thanks - giv . - ing, now twelve, di - vine - ly guid - ed, at &&" II= • - ing - ing, • • • • praise thy nev - er Bread, life - giv - ing, old the Lord pro the of • • a ring prais thy • Sa - vior, sing voice up - ra1s praise thy Christ, thy • all • • ri in - t:2 - cease; day; ..,,. ·~ we wine new King's • of• fice glad ar a - peace. ray. =II &~'·II=•. • • • ;; --=-• • • *5 Ve - ry Bread, good Shep~herd, tend *6 thou, who all things canst and know ,_ • --== be be a • • • • • • ter - nal good-ness send us heaven -Iy feast thou show - est, • • • ; • in the fel - low • • Je - SUS, of thy love who on earth such food us, est, • • • • • • thine e where the • of life to and guests to land - heirs • • t) Lord, re - fresh us and de - fend us, grant us, with thy saints, though low - est, friend us, stow - est, • • - • 1. a - II a see: be. When stanzas 5 and 6 are omitted, stanzas 1 through 4 may be sung to the tune of stanza 1, or the tunes of stanzas 1 and 2 may be repeated Joi stanzes 3 and 4. Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); tr. Hymnal 1940; rev. Hymnal 1982 Music: Lauda Sion Salvatorem, plainsong, Mode 7, 12th cent. 887. 887 321 Holy Eucharist ~ I My 2 0 3 Drawn 4 Nor love well num world God, let by let doth with thy thy thy thy ta - hie ta - hie quick-ening spread-ing now is hon-ored grace, 0 Gos - pel spread, be, Lord, rest ..---....... r f_./ 0 ver - flow; be joy - ful guests; and let them come and truth has run, till all may gath with - thy each er this thy and in till with cup fur - nished count - less through the ..--..._ chil soul from Bread dren sal their shall r:-..-f r thith - er led, tion see, a Fa - ther's board all be blessed and let that here the Bread who see r sweet cred be or them thy its sa that lives the light mer - des pledg - es the yond the feel know. tastes. tomb. sun. Words:"Sts. 1-3, Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), alt.; st. 4, Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Rockingham, melody from Second Supplement to Psalmody in Miniature, ca. 1780; adapt. Edward Miller (1731-1807); harm. Samuel Wehbe (1740-1816) LM 322 Holy Eucharist I When 2 (He) je - SUS was the us, it, died to save Word that spake a he word, an took the act he bread and .....____ gave brake us; it, and and still what that that word Word is did ; ~ l ; 1---;J r '-"r bread t ken, it, •Final Ending ~ and still the I do be spo make is and bro (take -e- r~r' :e:: U" ~ ken. it.) 2 He Words: St. I, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); st. 2, att. John Donne (1573-1631) Music: Tucker, David Hurd (b. 1950) ....-..it. take 77. 77 323 Holy Eucharist l Bread of 2 Vine of this thy strength ev true cross sup-plied, er be thee Blood ev - er Lord, thy in-deed; ri - fice; meat sac with to heaven, on heaven, thy and we we feed, sup-plies for this thy Flesh blest cup fed give, our may wounds our liv - ing look and through the graft - ed, Bread; live: r of life root - ed, is of day by day with Je - sus, may we ;. J1 him built Words: Josiah Conder (1789-1855), alt. Music: Jesu, Jesu, du mein Hirt, melody Paul Heinlein (1626-1686); harm. The Engluh Hymnal, 1906 who died. in thee. 77. 77. 77 324 Holy Eucharist $& J J J J I~ 1 Let 2 King 3 Rank 4 At '& $& r -4 trem earth on sleep - j J J Christ he that "Al - '& J our his as Al r J full own the le r Ma hea ser - ry, - ven - .aph; earth bu Light to F Ir I J. earth all hell al J horn - age self for dark - ness lu ia, in and end voice 4 J - ly man de the II hand Blood day, cry, his the less they J IJ J J J de the may le 0 ~ eth, ful nish ia! scend faith va lu ---- IJ J to heaven clears Lord de ly a Most J F 4 J pon - der noth - ing Lord of lords in as the Light of veil their fa - ces r r fear and old on van-guard him with and with of as spreads its cher - u - stand; stood, way, eye, J our God to will give to the powers of le - lu - ia, - lence, 1J for with bless - ing in the Bo - dy from the realms of with cease - less as - ture, - eth - ence, SI IJ J J J IJ J ed, keep of of winged Ii J bling he the less j mind ves scend Pres $& flesh born host six all mor - tal of kings, yet on rank the. his feet the '=- ~ I~ ~ 4 J I~ II 0 mand. food. way. High!" Words: Liturgy of St. James; para. Gerard Moultrie (1829-1885) Music: Picardy, French carol, 17th cent.; melody from Chansons populaires des Provinces de France, 1860 87. 87. 87 325 Holy Eucharist &&"1, J J I Let us 2 Let '&&"i, J let let us IJ break drink J. Ji I Ji bread wine j Ir r· us us break drink bread wine to to - =I geth-er geth-er j j when I - Ir fall - on on to to geth-er geth-er I Ji J. j Lord, have mer-cy on ~ ~"1i r r rr &v'" r let us praise r- ~ God. to F Ir us knees, with my J r 3 Let my praise r- ~ God to I~ - - when I 'bl'!, f 0 fall F I :J Lord, r r Ir on my on F J J Ij sun, I1 112 IJ =ILJ --- II on knees; our r.'\ ;> IF e Ji J J I ,J ) face to the ris - ing :J I Ji J. j have mer-cy on I knees; our r IJ ly I e-- F F I knees, with my Words: Afro-American spiritual Music: Let Us BreaA Bread, Afro-American spiritual ) )1 me. r· Refrain &&"1, J J I r knees; knees; r· r r geth-er F I r.'\ face to the ris - ing Ie geth-er I~ 1 ~ Ie our our IJ I IJ '&"" 0F I - - IJ knees; knees; our our r r r r r Ir r on on on Ji I ~ Refrain $&1'1, J J Io -· Ia - sun, IJ me. IO IO with Refrain II 326 Holy Eucharist '# 1 IJ J From glo 2 Thanks '# &# - giv - J J IJ ry ing, to and glo glo F J #J praise thee, 0 bless - ing and r r r r &# J j J j ci earth IJ J J IJ Lord; love, thy one Name with heart and the one Fa song u Ir go thy Ir for ser - - ev - er fit FJ EJr ty for of thy dored. hove. - F r ward van ts on thy J J Jto apJ - Ipear be way, nigh; &# (~J a a - us I and the ther have n n to er strength un Lord, ev £] J Ir Zi pres n 0 - - on's high ence be J J IJ J J CJ fore by God ser in vice the on t in ser From 0 r we and vane - ing, wor - ship, ad and ry ry IJ ev - er earth and ' strength we more to - IF J J IJ be Spi - rit saints up - on &# J J f) I J J "r fi vice "r nite on II day. high. The small notes in the vocal part are recommended for stanza 2. Words: Liturgy of St. James; tr. Charles William Humphreys (1840-1921) Music: St. Keverne, Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) 14 14. 14 15 327 Holy Eucharist I Draw nigh and 2 Saved by that _l_ Sal - va - tion's 4 Of - fered was 5 Ap - proach ye r take Bo giv he then the dy er, for with of Bo - dy and that ho Christ, the on and great - est faith - ful hearts l l the ly ly for sin Lord, Blood, . Son, least, cere, l Ped. f" U" I and 2 with _l_ by 4 him 5 and drink the ho ly souls re - freshed, we his dear cross and self the Vic - tim, take the pledg - es Blood for ren - der blood the and him of sal you thanks vie self va out - poured. God. to won. tq_ry Priest. the tion here. 6 He that his saints in this world rules and shields to all believers life eternal yields; 7 with hea_yenly bread he makes the hungry whole, gives living waters to the thirsting soul. 8 Alpha-Omega, unto whom shall bow all nations at the doom, is with us now. Words: Bangor Antiphoner, ca. 690; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Palmer Church, David Ashley White (b. 1944) 10. 10 328 Holy Eucharist r I Draw 2 Saved _L Sal 4 5 Of Ap r - - nigh and that by va - tion's fered was proach ye r· take Bo giv he then the dy er, for with Bo and Christ, great faith ~ ; I and 2 with _L by 4 him 5 and - drink souls his self take the ho - ly re - freshed, we dear cross and the Vic - tim, the pledg - es Blood ren blood and of ; for you out der thanks to the vie - tQ.ry him - self the sal - va - ti on ; Lord, Blood, Son, least, - cere, the dy of that ho - ly the on - ly est and for ful hearts sin ;. J. poured. God. won. Priest. here. 6 He that his saints in this world rules and shields to all believers life eternal yields; 7 with heayenly bread he makes the hungry whole, gives living waters to the thirsting soul. 8 Alpha-Omega, unto whom shall bow all nations at the doom, is with us now. Words: Bangor Antiphoner, ca. 690; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), "alt. Music: Song 46, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 10. 10 329 ' Holy Eucharist • • 1 Now, my 2 Given for 2- That last 4 Word made *5 There-fore *6 Glo - ry • • tongue, the • .. ; --------- • mys - te_ry us, and con - de night at sup - per flesh, the bread he we, be - fore him let us give and • Bo us 2_ cho 4 Flesh 5 ment 6 and 1 2 ' • • 2_ keeps $• • - • • Gen - tiles' Lord ~eed of truth feast its rites sens - es fail new - er rite ter - nal a - • e; dwell - ing, 1 mong us 2 won - drous end - ing .2... food sup - ply ing, 4 true heart wak - eth 5 sense be - friend - ing, 6 love con - fess - ing - q and to de to is ges • shed his gives to makes who 1-._=. • • Blood, all us in with the sa - cred sha - <lows thanks, and for this most pa him - self be - hold our in from both • • • • ~o "! - • world's tient with the ward with Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); ver. Hymnal 1940, rev. Music: Pange lingua, plainsong, Mode 3, Zisterzienser Hymnar, 14th cent. n • once on till he then, more faith a faith, our ev - er • • price ex - cell - ing, con - verse blend-ing Law com - ply - ing, Blood he mak - eth, have their end - ing, praise ad - dress - ing, King, sow, mand; see; here; run; • • • the glo - rious be born for the twelve, his his word his great Sac - ra the Fa - ther of to mid by this to ing ing ing eth, ing, ing • and the he with Je - sus, wine his types and hon - or, • ll· 1 which the - • • sing, dy low, be band, sen be; to re - vere; Son, the 2 dwelt, the the 4 though the the 5 for 6 while e tell scend ly tak bend bless Z2 • earth closed pre lone out too • a with cious the ward his e; • - som - ing. ran life his mys vi both of own ter sion is woe. hand. - Y· clear. One. 87. 87. 87 II 330 Holy Eucharist &&"1z • • • • • 5 There-fore we, be - fore 6 Glo ry let us give - &&'j, • this to &&''h &&''" '&"~ ,.,__,, -~ •, :::::!;::: < • him and bend bless • • • great the Sac Fa ra ther • • • • • • types hon and or, sha thanks, dows and have praise their ad • • for while the e new ter • • • - er - nal • • • • • rite a is ges makes who • • our from in both ward with 19 • vere; Son, fIJ end dress ~ • • ing, ing, ;----- -s; fIJ here; run; < friend fess • -- • fIJ re the • ;::J• -: ::::!:::;: ,.,__,, -~ faith, our out - ward sense be ev - er too his love con &&"1, • • ment and • • ·~ • ing, ing • • ·~ ing, ing • vi both • sion is -- -~ II clear. One. These are stanzas from the hymns found at 329 and 331. Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); ver. Hymnal 1940 Music: Tantum ergo Sacramentum, plainsong, Mode 5, Zi.<terzienser Hymnar, 14th cent. 87. 87. 87 331 I Holy Eucharist- r Now, my 2 Given for .2... That last 4 Word made * 5 There- fore tongue, us, night flesh, we, the and at the be mys con sup bread fore r of the glo - rious to be born for mid the twelve,his by his word his this great Sac - ra - tell - ing de - scend-ing per ly - ing he tak - eth, him bend-ing, t~ry ~ 1 Bo 2 us .2... cho 4 Flesh 5 ment dy be sen to re - sing, low, band, be; vere; r r 1 which the Gen-tiles' 2 dwelt the seed of .2_ keeps the feast its 4 though the sens - es 5 for the new -er r and he Je wine types r the Blood, all in with us sus, with the his sa - cred and sha - dows price con Law Blood have ex - cell - ing, verse blend-ing com - ply - ing, mak-eth, he their end - ing, '--' Lord truth rites fail rite ; and to de to is King, sow, mand; see; here; once till then, faith faith, earth on closed he more pre lone a our out - r a with cious the ward 1 mong 2 won _2_ food 4 true 5 sense us dwell-ing, drous end - ing sup - ply - ing, heart wak - eth be - friend-ing, J shed his gives to makes for most him be our - this pa self hold world's ran - som - ing. of woe. tient life with his own hand. the mys - te - ry. ward vi - sion clear. n. J *6 Glory let us give and blessing to the Father and the Son, honor, thanks, and praise addressing, while eternal ages run; ever too his love confessing who from both with both is One. Words: Att. Thomas Aquinas (1225?-1274); ver. Hymnal 1940. rev. Music: Graftun, melody from Chant• ordinaires de /'Office Divin. 1881; harm. Songs of Praise. 1925 87. 87. 87 332 Holy Eucharist && j J. 1 0 God, 2 Here may come, 3 We 4Thus may && r and the our and ~- J J J J J 'J J un - seen yet ev - er near, thy thy faith -fol peo -pie know 0 - be -client to thy word, we all thy word 0 - bey, r r J l• :J j thus in-spired with ho - ly fear, streams that through the des - ert flow, meat the Bo - dy of the Lord, go re - joic - ing on our way, Words: Edward Osler (1798-1863) Music: St. Flavian, from Day's Psalter, 1562 r J J J j pres - ence may we feel; the bless - ings of thy love, on heaven-ly food: to feast 0 God, are thine; for we, IJ j J J :J j II be - fore thine al - tar kneel. the man - na from a - hove. our drink his pre-cious Blo.od. re - newed with strength di-vine. CM 333 && Holy Eucharist J Now Ji J the Ji J - si lence Now J. )· J. hands up - lift - && r Now '& 'r r the power J ) Now the r - Bo Now Now wel - come r the Js Now && J vis 'b r Now the heart . k i - ta js J the Fa r ~ r dy Now the Blood Now the joy the wed - ding Now J. ) J. . k r tion Now the J. ther's bless - J ful J Ji - - a - ny J. J. J. J. ing Now Now Now Words: Jaroslav J. Vajda (b. 1919) Music: Now, Carl Flentge Schalk (b. 1929) Words: Copyright © 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission, rit's Ji J. J e - piph Son's - the Spi Now ) ~ the songs js Ir en leap - ing ing J j. Now tion ££) ) - - 'r - ~ r· ~ Ji - r· r for - giv J r ~ e - bra r· the hear - ing for pour brimmed ty the plea ). ~ ves - sel - )· the kneel - ing Now in ). emp J ) I; eel the IJ ~ Now peace J )· J. the Fa - ther's arms ~ J J J Now ed Ji J. Now the J) J r· Ji II Irr. 334 Holy Eucharist r r r Praise the Lord, rise 2 Scat - tered flock, one 3 Sins for - giv - en, r l - tion voic - ing; one voice hear - ing, lert and !iv - ing VO Christ, your by your Part - ners cross Blood in wor lost we re - joic - ing, up shep - herd shar - ing, wrong for - giv - ing, J r r glo ears in ry at your and new your pas life new l J - J r r be ten Spi to tive rit, - yours the we are may we ship, and go thanks, de lone - ly, forth a J J God to strong J J on high! your word; and free. r sion shar-ing, re - ceiv - ing, ere - a - tion, J J r rist de - clar - ing firm be - liev - ing, ev - ery na - tion, - nal fi yours, and faith - ful by this in your seek-ing J Eu - cha Bo - ?Y· peace ID rJ J vie - to you the fol - lowers ry. Lord. be. Words: Howard Charles Adie Gaunt (b. 1902), alt. Music: Alles ist an Gottes Segen, melody att Johann Balthasar Konig (1691-1758), alt.; harm. Johann Lobner (1645-1705), after chorale ver. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 887. 887 335 Holy Eucharist :J I 2 (The) -2_ (Un-) 4 5 (Yes,) , _llij ----------· ...... ______ ... -=-~:::.~~:: _~..._-~:~ __ . . --~ I Bread less I am the bread that_ I am the Lord J_________??_ __ .....)1 J I come to me for the 2 Flesh _LFlesh of the 4 I _ _ _ _ __ 5 you _ _ _ __ shall life Son am are re we .... _..;,_ ....... life; _ _ they who give _ _ is my eat _ _ of the rec tion, _ _ _ _ __ lieve __ that_ of will you - sur be )1...... ____ ...... ~ .. ________ ......... ______ ...... . ... ____ ...... bun - ger; they who be world,_ and they who Man______ and_ life.__ They who be Christ, the __ not __ of the of _ _ the __ the __ I .J. I lieve in me shall eat of of ~ drink _ _ _ 4 lieve 5 Son 2 *~## 4. ____ J_ not this his in of J 1 me _ _ un 2 ev er, _ _ __ ~in you, you 4 die, _ _ _ _ __ 5 come_ in And I will Words:© 1970, 1975, Cdebration. raise thirst. bread, Blood, me, God one can come to No shall_ live for they shall not have life with e - ven_ if they who _ _ _ _ __ has you IJ..________......) ___ ..) J. ______ J IJ. _________..J the_ less shall_ they shall not have shall_ they to _ _ _ __ draw them. ev er, in you. ev er. world. __ ... ...... Fa - ther live for life with live for the _ _ them up, and I will them up, and I will ~ raise raise them them and I will and I will ---..... raise them ......_ ~ ~ ~ raise ;----- them up .....--.. ~ up l~ ---- day. _ _ _ __ the on the l l IFinal Ending 1-4 last on 5 Yes, day. 2 The last day. _-----; 2-. Un4 5 Yes, (~) day. - The descant may be sung after stanzas 4 and 5. Words: Suzanne Toolan (b. 1927); adapt. of John 6 Music: I Am the Bread of Life, Suzanne Toolan (b. 1927); arr. Betty Pulkingham (b. 1928) Irr. with Refrain 336 Holy Eucharist -r Come *2 Come *3 Come with with with ; us, us, us, l -- l . r· to from es and thou in though leav art God, our hearts be us that en ; l so thou one we go the might with to - y .d. ___.. iJ. - ing thy as l :--""\ nev we rap now glo in thine ry thy ....--.... '--r let er and ic '--f be·, Light; praised; r r ; us ev from God, an - gel ; ........_ al - tar, veil - ing, hea-ven, .J with God by Je-sus, Sa-vior, glo-ry, ; Be Now Let --r rr bless - ed might - y King of 0 0 0 er may tured -more bear an f' leave thee. the sight. thems raised. ;---.... for us ev - er, seek and serve thee, cho - rus ev - er ~~l our life in through our work sing its glad .d. thy as ex - love through ul di our tant - vine prayer; songs; our grant let own us its J J l flesh light hymn and to be ;----..... blood see heard has and for ---; l -----'--t tak - en, know thee, ev - er- and in peace to thy for ; l us peo which thou pie ere Words: John Henry Hopkins, Jr. (1820-1891) and Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Wertle munter, Johann Schop (d. 1665?); arr. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) - giv ev a r· thine. est ery - where. tion longs. 87. 87. 76. 86 337 Holy Eucharist r And 2 Look *3 And *4 And l now, Fa then so - Fa 0 ther, look for those, we come; ther, on our 0 mind - ful of his a -noint dear - est and draw us to bought us, once for all, on Cal - vary's on - ly look on us as found in this pre - vail - ing pres-ence we ap pa - tient Sa - vior, who canst love us tree, him; peal; still! the - ed our thy and look 0 And love face, best, feet, that and by most hav - ing with us not on our mis fold them dos - er by this food, so r him us to awe - that pleads a in gs of thy thy mer - cy's some and so forth faith soul's touch to so true of hove, grace, breast! sweet, r· r thee, dim: weal! ill: that for From Ill we our 0 de here pre prayer so do thine liv - er on - ly of - fering Io! be - tween our taint - ing mis - chief thine own ser - vice sent, Ian ut us here spread we guid, and our most for their from ev - ery per - feet m thine sins and their re keep them pure and make us glad and l r eyes, ward, clear, free, the we and and one set crown grant true, the thy us pure, im pas - sion gifts with nev - er mor of strength more ta! tliy to to sac - ri Son our per - se part from fice. Lord. vere. thee. J, Words: William Bright (1824-1901), alt. Music: Untie et memores, William Henry Monk (1823-1889) 10 10. 10 10. 10 10 338 Holy Eucharist Unison or harmony r I Where-fore, 0 2 See now thy Fa - ther, chil-dren, r we thy hum-ble ser - vants ma-king .in - ter - ces - sion here bring be through him our ....._,, fore thee Sa - vior, Christ thy well-be - lov Son of God m - car .J l sac - ri - fice liv - ing and J_ J_ l im de mor part ed, nate, Of - fering, peo - pie, All - per-feet for all thy d tal; ed, J_ spot - less plead - ing ob be la fore ti on. thee. l Words: William Henry Hammond jervois (1852-1905) Music: Lobet den Herren, melody Johann Cruger (1598-1662); harm. Friedrich Layriz (1808-1859) 11 11. 11 5 339 Holy Eucharist '---' I Deck 2 Sun, 3 thy who Je self, my soul, with all my life dost Bread of life, I SUS, glad bright pray ness, en; thee, leave the Light, who let me ,.--:-- haunts of sad gloom-y dost my soul en - light here o - bey glad - ly ness, en; thee; come Joy, nev J to the day-light's best that an - y to my hurt in - in the er ~ '---' splen know vit there with Fount, whence be thy dor, eth; ed, thy prais - es be - ing my with love re joy all love - ren flow quit der eth: ed; J un at from to thy this him feet ban ~ .J. - whose grace un I cry, my quet let me l ~ - bound Ma mea ed ker, sure, hath let Lord, this me how .J. .J. .J. J ....._____ won-drous ban-quet found be fit par - ta a vast and deep its trea ; high o'er this of through the eth, ven, me, r r yet for as to our thy u all the heavens he bless - ed foqd from gifts thou here dost J ,...-....,,. ......... r reign hea give ed; ker sure; r r r dwell with thee he good, thy glo - ry, guest in heaven re '---- - Words: Johann Franck (1618-1677); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Schmiicke dich, melody Johann Cruger (1598-1662); harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 deign giv ceive eth. en. me. LMD 340 &b t, Holy Eucharist j J ,,. I !For ~ By 2 )As 4 In the this our your '- $& 'b j F bread which pledge, Lord, bless - ed ser - vice, J J IW J wine which gift of at our hearts keep you peace Fa watch J spo hove for send J - ken, us, you us J IJ j you that ones Lord, J J have bro you love a - dore de fend ken, us, you, us; r r I[ have poured, re - stored, ther's board, and ward, - for by seat in j J J J now ha! keep let we low love's your give all tie king J - r you have heaven a wait - ing which you i IJ J J thanks, 0 lives, 0 bro - ken, come, 0 you our un dom - the your ed our IJ for the words which by your call to may the Church still in the world to IW j IJ J -11 Lord. Lord. Lord. Lord. Words: Louis F. Benson (1855-1930), alt. Music: Beng-Li, I-to Loh (b. 1936) 87. 87 341 Holy Eucharist r I For 2 By 3 As 4 In -....__.. the this our your bread which pledge, Lord, bless - ed vice, ser ; wine which you of peace gift at our Fa hearts keep watch ; ; ...--.... have re ther's and you have that you ones a Lord, de ; poured, stored, board, ward, for by may in bro love dore fend the your the the ken, us, you, us; ; r the for your by seat - ed our in ; words which you have call to heaven a Church still wait - ing world to which you l ; -- ken, us, you us spo hove for send ;--1 now we hal - low keep love's let your ; J ; ; l Lord. Lo~d. Lord. Lord. 0 0 ken, 0 give you thanks, all our lives, tie un - bro king-dom come, Words: Louis F. Benson (1855-1930), alt. Music: Omni die, melody from Gross Catolisch Gesangbuch, 1631; harm. William Smith Rockstro (1823-1895) 87. 87 342 Holy Eucharist $& J j J Bread all may of we your life, seek life for your to sin - ners SUS grace us .de J J J J J J of your en God's love ter I 0 2 For 3Now $& J J J '& J we thus Eni. '& r - "Do "Come "I own love shines though our Jives, F F hear by man the your u his your all J J dear - est strength is veils thus ,J J J J words death el, so our our gen life joy tly ob un F r j J J J tliis un am for to with me me, you, in you this my hea day re - vy and Words: Timothy Ting Fang Lew (1892-1947); tr. Frank W. Price (1895-1974), alt. Music: Sheng En, melody Su Yin-Lan (20th cent.) i 1 bro tain scend lj J. ken, ing; ing - J ,J. en, ing, ing, tok wan rend J J J. ken, ing. ing. spo tain end I n mem la ev - II J. brance." den." er." 99. 99 343 Holy Eucharist ..__..... I Shep-herd of 2 We would not 3 Be known to 4 Lord, sup with souls, live us us re - fresh bread by in break in love - and a ing di bless lone, bread, thy but and thy cho-sen by thy do not Bo - dy /""") wil trav us, heaven der el and ly - r r ness, on spread wine, with wa - ter to our a thy ta - hie be our im - from bid in mor Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: St. Agnes, melody John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876); harm. Richard Proulx (b. 1937), after John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) · r r· the Ing our ta! - rock. place. heart. food. CM 344 Holy Eucharist I Lord, dis - miss give 2 Thanks we 3 so that when r fill our hearts wifh for thy Gos - pel's Sa - vior, from the with thy bless - ing; ti on a - dor - a us, love shall call us and thy l r joy and joy - ful world a peace; sound: way, let may fear us the of r each, fruits death thy of shall love thy not pos - sess sal - va ap - pall - ing, ti on us, v r tri - umph in re in our hearts and glad thy sum - mons deem-ing lives a to 0 grace: bound: bey. 0 ev May re - fresh us, faith - ful, er ev - er, we l 0 ev may re - fresh us, er faith - ful we ev - er trav - eling to thy reign with Words: Att. John Fawcett ( 1739/40-1817) Music: Sicilian Mariners, Sicilian melody; first published The European' Magazine and Lmulon Review, 1792, alt. through this truth may thee in wil - der - ness. found; we be day. end- less 87. 87. 87 345 Holy Eucharist r Sa *2 Grant 3 Grant 4 thy vior, a us thy us thy peace in gain peace peace life, to up through the - thy dear Name we on our home-ward out our earth - ly balm of ev - ery U" raise way; life; pain; J. with with peace thy one ac thee be to thy peace Ill cord our with gan, Church from death, the ; part - ing hymn of thee shall end the er - ror and from a hope to rise .J guard from peace then, thou harm to when the and our thy lips dan land, voice that for peace call in this dark and in each us, 0 house light heart, Lord, r- - 1 ; 1 sin, the hearts from keep thy chit - dren fruit of truth and bid our con - ftict from ger the shall r have are thy to Words: John EJlerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Ellers, Edward John Hopkins (1818-1901) called both Spi thine praise; day: strife; gain; up - on a - like rit from e - ter - thy to a nal shame, free, love; cease, Name. thee. bove: peace. 10 10. 10 10 346 Holy Eucharist Unison or harmony r 1 Com - plet - ed, we have 2 Here 3 Through God's good r Ho - ly in fi Mys - ter Lord, the tast - ed grace these ies, lights, ours, Mys - ter nite de are ies ...r-J r r far as as a be - held or - dained by with-in that life the ev lies far thee, our mor - tal power! be; which soon shall - er - last - ing Son; :~: Thy death re oh, count us bl est by the mem - bered, feed - ing wor - thy, Christ, thy Spi - rit, breath and J thus joys flame 1>n to of thee, share life, J ...___. we here have for ev er to whom be - know the re in e ter praise while end - ~ - sur ni less rec ty a tion hour. with thee. ges run. J Words: Liturgy of St. Basil; tr. Cyril E. Pocknee ( 1906-1980) Music: Sung 4, Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625), alt. 10 10. IO 10 347 &~"" '&"" Holy Eucharist l 1 2 3 4 J r· Go Go Go Go forth forth forth forth God; God; God; God; for for for for J J J Ir be of strength-en hold. fast to serve @&"1, Ji Ir r cour faint, good, peo - good the the God's r"4t ) Ji go go go go to to to to the the the the ,J in God's help the ren - der and serv &&''i, J J - good af to ing age, give be pie till in his his love sup ver shall 0 re - joic - ing - - - king-dom plies the come all in the in in in in peace; love; strength; joy; ~r ;> v r r r - Ij 11 in to ly ly from a vii; Christ at ery gift em dai rich e ev r I~ we grace _ _ dark Ho l grace, weak; right; hour, armed with heaven - ly cour - age to the the ur - gent for ev - ery day and Spi - rit flict - ed; no one Christ, our J I J r world world world world l I J J J J J IJ J In J j J lg j 0 ~ - J J hold his be and power we ness with his ly Spi - rit's Words: John Raphael Peacey (1896-1971) and English Pra;,,e, 1975, alt. Music: Litton, Erik Routley (1917-1982) Words: Copyright © 1985 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. - l crease, hove length ploy, e face. seek. light. power. II 10 10. 10 10 348 Confirmation '& j I Lord, 2 Here, 3 When, 4 So, '& '& '& r- J we at at in j cho ev vows gives sen er are us J :J yours teach may help us we us v ours led all Lord, IS 1J --i J have your your the come ta ble, con ble, each ta world where each J Ir by to re the - you, cher newed, chance J IJ the to in to J J 'r at your own - firm time du J I 4-=--:J j coun gifts cour ate to be ish the and our ere to J J Ij strength that SUS serve with - out ereas - ing - ly make those de - tains pride glo ci J J I 4....__.....J :J J I ~ a com by your that it to your mit Spi means self, ment we rit, de to ac in 0 J :J in our of ty - j ted you age or vi in re as IJ J J our VO or pre in ry sions that ta ten turn signed - - F as pro re des j tion, ti on ing, us 'qr-= friends: vide; stored: troy, Ij ca ten learn bind r J tion, - sion, - ing us, J J I l2J know nev - er fend - er and cept you as be - dienceand Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), rev. Music: 0 quanta qualia, melody from Antiphtmer, 1681 Words: Copyright© 1979 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved.·Used by Permission. ends. guide. Lord. joy. 10 IO. 10 10 II 349 Confirmation 1 Ho - ly 2 When the Spi - rit, sa cred r Lord vow of is r love, made, who de - scend - ed when the hands are r from on a - hove, them laid, gifts come on with your wait - ing your strength-ehjng of in bless - ing this most Church be gift of low, power. r to be sol - emn r stow hour r once a - gain Give them light, in your l love draw near truth to see; to your ser-vants give them life, your gath - ered here; own to be; from their dai - ly have on led them their r way. win. Words: William Dalrymple Maclagen (1826-1910), alt. Music: Aberystwyth, Joseph Parry (1841-1903) 77. 77. D 350 Marriage && J j * r I 4£J! 0 God of 2 What-ev - er 3 E - ter - nal && __,J~ I J J IJ J j and pray for these be - fore I j thee of quick- ening joy or bur - dening _through change and chance be thou their *& [ ho grace life F ly to di Ii vow, I J j Id J J I J ~ to thee we to be their with them a love, comes love, J ~ J.4J) bear, vide Words: William Vaughan Jenkins (1868-1920), alt. Music: St. Mary Magdalene, Gerre Hancock (b. 1934) now, care, guide, J J * they I 0 I bow, share bide; F J J J * that close-ly r knit in in ·power to do and let noth-ing in this j in may may they in those whom thou Ij thee thee mak J be - be est II II one. one. one. 888. 6 351 Marriage r 1. May 2 Thus Fa 0 r r the may ther's ther grace they Christ bide of a bound-less and the Spi - rit's fa - vor, sweet com - mun - ion, our in love, Lord, rest up - on joys which earth Words: John Newton (1725-1807), alt. Music: Halton Holgate, William Boyce (1711-1779) 352 1 0 God, to those who here pro - fess 2 Christ, grant that nei - ther grief nor place 3 Spi - rit of God, whom we a - dore: r Sa - vior, un - ion with and them can and with the each r r the pos from not Ho - ly sess, in a af hove. ford. 87. 87 Marriage their vows of life - long love, nor life nor death may part pre - serve, pro - tect, de - fend, r grant joy and peace; their mar-riage bless those who, en - joy - ing yoursweetgrace, in - crease, re - kin - die, and re - store with in their glad-ness from a - hove. heart. you are one in love till life shall end. Words: Sts. 1 and 3, Charles P. Price (b. 1920); st. 2, Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Caithness, melody from The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635; harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 CM 353 Marriage r I Your 2 0 3 0 love, 0 gra - cious God of ..___ r God, has. God, you love, in here, for us se - crate all life, re our called con spire all that veal l~ love is your ,,...-, r__../ finds love will its ly, in source good, all in and we you, the true. Bless do; join feet who ery per those ev l-;J l r casts out pres-ence ev - ery ....___ fear, wait wife the and in love ev mu - that ery tual r Christ makes their day and love that your band, love in bus ...__.. er re for ev love love r - new. new. you. ~ Words: Russell Schulz-Widmar (b. 1944) Music: Wareham, melody William Knapp (1698-1768); harm. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, after James Turle (1802-1882) LM 354 Burial • 1. In &&"i,~ •..::::;:;:u - • to par • ! At • • - - a your com dise • .--=="! - ; • ing c=- • may • • • &&"!,~ ~ 2. May &&''i,~ • and • :"' the • with - to ·~ choirs ; • Laz may the an • • - gels ! • • • ._______, •..::=::;::; •' .....___• you. q ! -.....____. • • ty • • • • gels of an -:::::::: wel • • ::s: !" • -- ...__/ • a - • • rus who • p~ Je II G ru - sa - lem. • G come you, ----- • once • G you, ci the ho - ly G lead the mar-tyrs re - ceive • • • • • • • • may you have • • ;z &&"1,~ • • • • • • • • and bring you in • -....___- ev - er Words: Latin; tr. The Book of Commun Prayer, 1979, and Theodore Marier (b. 1912) Music: In paradwm, plainsong, Mode 7 and Mode 8; Gradua/,e Romanum, 1974 G • c:i was poor G II last - ing. Irr. 355 Burial Give saints, rest, 0 Christ, where sor to your ser - vant(s) with row and pain are no more, your ther nei Fine life You on - ly and ma are im - mor ker of ev - er - last tal, man - kind; the and we ing. ere - a - tor are mor - tal, of form - ed and to earth the earth, shall we re -turn. ; ; .J For a did so - ted me, dain or you "You ing, say when you are dust, and ere - to J J J J J dust yet you e .J, All of us go shall re-turn." - ven at Ji ; the grave we down make our to the dust; song: D. C. al Fine Al le - lu - ia, al le - lu - ia, al - le - lu ia. Words: Eastern Orthodox Memorial Service; tr. The Book of Common Prayer, 1979 Music: Kontakion [Kievan chant], from Eastern Orthodox Memorial Service; ed. Walter Parratt (1841-1924), alt. 356 Burial r l May 2 And 3 As Irr. choirs of an - gels at yourcom-ing an - gels gave poor lead thith Laz r u you er '!_TUS to Par - a may you be from all his r where dwell the white-robed mar ci in to the ho - ly wel so may they give you tyrs who ty, God's come to Words: Latin; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Christus, der isl mein Leben, melody Melchior Vulpius (1560?-1616); harm. after Melchior Vulpius (1560?-1616) - dise on brought by ills re - u now true ev - no morecan Je - ru - sa er - last - ing - high, them lease, die. lem. peace. 76. 76 357 ,#11 Burial • 1 Je 2 Think, 3 Of 4 Rest ,#11 • • • sus, 0 ten e • - Son Lord, were ter - • -; of in they nal "! we hail thee now faith gone who, in heal them, Good Phy them the shed on ,~II • • Hum-bly Here mid Ev - ery Lead them ,~II • in there, good where • the the and thy • - mys - tic war - fare gra - cious saints made • • • ry, fount cy on ed in them, af - • • ent us, cian, diance on now with of • thee, flict vil, ward, • • of the the ter • • • lone, those strife; fight; 0 - throne. pose. life. light. • s end - less might, nev - er cease; and de - cay, ho - ly place, • • • from earth ly bols veiled ed, in bid them rest vior, cleanse and purge a thy feet gaze up - on Words: Edmund Stuart Palmer (1856-1931) Music: Adoro devote, French church melody, Mode 5, Processionale, 1697 0 - • thine al - tar in death re the balm of thy heaven -ly Lord of toils can frail - ty the to • • life a souls of dead - ly wea - ry • • • dore con e up • ....__!' sym end Sa per • 2 pres from si ra a and of ward, • • ... = • we stress taint on • - 4 2 Ma mer wound grant • • ~ 0 - sight. peace. way. face. II II. II II II 358 Burial r r r r- - 1 Christ 2 On 3 God 4 Christ the Vic Im ly spo - ken the Vic - r r r r- ri - ous, to mor - tal One, pro - phe-cy, to - ri - ous, give Might word give - your Cre ere your to y at to ser a a ser - van ts tor! ti on: van ts ; 'tT rest We "You rest with are came with your your from your saints erea dust saints - in the tures and and to in the re gions chil - dren dust shall re gions of of re of light. earth. turn." light. J G~ef r and pain From earth you Yet at the Grief and pain end - ed, formed us, grave shall end - ed, and both we and u sigh glo raise sigh - ;:.-----.. ing no rious and up our no r long mor glad long r er, tal, song, er, ,,.--..... ~ r r r r there and "Al there may they the to le - lu may they -es- earth ia, find ev - er we al er last all le last - ing re lu ing ...---..... life. turn. ia!" life. --- Words: Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Russia, Alexis Lvov (1799-1870) II 10. II 9 359 Ordination r I God of 2 A - noint _Ji_ A - noint *4 A - ·noint 5 Make them ; I man-tie 2 need their _Ji_ roy - al 4 with the 5 go to the pro - phets, them pro - phets! them priests! help them kings! Yea, a - pos - ties, ; J bless the pro - phets' Teach them thine in them to in - ter king - ly kings, 0 her - alds of thy J. o'er E - li - sha quick-ened hearts a priest-hood born of Spi - rit of thy tell all realms thy E heirs! tent: cede Lord! cross; to with - A forth ; J. cast: each age for thine own sol - emn wake; them with power, their lips make fill grace; through them thy Church pre - sents in Son: theirs not a mon - arch's crown or in - spired of thee, may they count grace: J. l ; J. J. ; the make each one strong - er, no - bier than task pre-pares, e - vii for right-eous - ness that shall all el - o - quent Christ's one true sac - ri - fice with thank - ful _lL word and deed of Christ a king - dom 4 ty - rant's sword; theirs by the love thy and stand at last with joy be - fore 5 all but loss, I 2 l l :!!:: J. J li - jab's hu - man all thy noint them may they J J Words: St. 1-2 and 4-5, Denis Wortman (1835-1922), alt.; st. 3, Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Toulon, melody from Pseaumes octante trois de David, 1551, abridged; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) ; last. break. praise. won. face. J 10 10. 10 10 360 Consecration of a Church $& I J On 2 This 2- Here *4 Hal 5 Lord, 6 God $& J J I ter _2._ bound - 4 bid 5 tern 6 last $& I I might ly is in lowed we in be thy our this be three nal, her; eth, eth, pie, ing, y, 2 ban quet,. _2._ fresh - ment: 4 hea ven; 5 boun ty, 6 Spi rit, *& 4 = I voic 2 bro _L 4 5 6 vail ter mer a ~ Lord here light this by Son J es ken, eth, nal, cy tion, of ere may thy in our is none thy past co - e J1 J qr -=- I r· I r~ hear now hum - bly sin is strang - ers fa - vor thine be thy a for and thy the ser dor giv pil chil glo rise drink joy pass hear now I J. mer - ci - fol and the mys - tic at in our toil re than the gate of thy pres - ent by ev - er-bless - ed r J j e God pres " ence grace a a Lord throng thy er ev tion, a ser - van ts, blind - ness, ther 0 bless - in gs, ter - nal, F I~ of thy ing the we th er Word here heal where as Fa J J Ij J J1 J I J. ten, pie; ness ing thee, sons, got tern sick dwell see ch Per Ir - ;j IJ IJ I j qf I"' J 0 -....___.; 2 cham J j to of thy thy 0 - ver through its our pe and for Words: Latin, ca. 9th cent.; tr. Maxwell Julius Blacker (1822-1888) Music: Rouen, melody from Vesperale, 1746 f j vants ing, en, grims, dren, ry, IJ pres chal sor por ti ev J ~ r when their joy - fol take thy Bo - dy hope o'er fear pre seek - ing homes e and with ten - der dor praise, and a " j - II u ence. ice. row. tals. tions. er. llll.115 361 Consecration of a Church ' 1 ' J J J I On ly - be is thy 2 This -2._ Here in our *4 Hal - lowed this he we 5 Lord, 6 God in three I Lord 2 here _1_light 4 this 5 by 6 Son I hear of ere may thy in our is none thy past co - e got tern sick dwell seech Per ten, pie; ness ing thee, sons, -...___..; - bly &Lew I rise 2 drink _J!_joy 4 pass 5 hear 6 now a ser blind 0 bless ter j ti on, van ts, ness, ther in gs, nal, Word of here thy heal - ing where the as we Fa - ther r 1 God e - ter pres - ence -cham grace a - bound Lord a - bid throng thy tern ev - er - last - j mer - ci at the in our than the by thy ev - er - ful mys toil gate pres bless and might - tic ban re - fresh of hea - ent boun - ed Spi - J......___,J J J J J ~a ser dor giv pi! chil glo van ts ing, en, grims, dren, ry, ~J j - to of 0 through our and <Cl 1~ - y, quet, ment: ven; ty, rit, j I I --------- nal, her; eth, eth, pie, ing, J J J J when their joy - ful take thy Bo - dy hope o'er fear pre seek - ing homes e and with ten - der a - dor praise, and - J_w thy thy ver its pe for voic bro vail ter mer a Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by Permission. es ken, eth, nal, cy tion, II J J pres cha! sor por ti ev ence. ice. row. tals. tions. er. I Words: Latin, ca. 9th cent.; tr. Maxwell Julius Blacker (1822-1888) Music: Caelitumjoseph, plainsong, Mode I, Worcester MS., 13th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic version j f±OJ J now thy a _1_ sin for is 4 strang - ers and vor thy 5 fa 6 thine be the 2 hum J J J J J J r r-f F d J * JSj llll.115 362 The Holy Trinity r_./ *2 3 4 ho ho ho· ho - ly ly, ly, ly, ......__..r ho ho ho ho ly! ly! ly! ly! r-----t Lord_ All the Though the Lord_ God Al ~ saints a dark-ness God Al - ; y! thee, thee, y! might dore hide might 1--. .... __ .... . __ .., r song shall rise -e- ~ Ear ly in the morn - ing our to thee: sea; cast - ing down their gold-en crowns a - round the glass - y though the sin - ful hu - man eye thy glo - fy may not see, All thy works shall praise thy Name, in earth, and sky, and sea; ; r---Ho - ly, ho - ly, cher - u - him and on - ly thou art Ho - ly, ho - ly, '---r r r - ho ly! ser - a - phim ho ly; ho ly! Mer fall there Mer - - ---.-..... ci - ful and ing down be is none be ~i - ful and ; God which per God in three wert, and feet in in three Per - sons, art, and power, in Per - sons, Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826), alt. Music: Nicaea, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) r ,r bless - ed ev - er love, and bless - ed - might fore side might - y, thee, thee, - y, l~ Trin - i more shalt ri pu Trin - i - - ty. be. ty. ty. II 12. 12 IO 363 The Holy Trinity J J J J I An - dent of ho - ly Tri-une 2 0 5 0 to in praise r r thee all we all the the Days, who Fa - ther, God, with 1J J knees are a ges good - ness sit - test throned in who hast led thy heart and voice a I J. bent, with that glo chil dor J J I =--J r thy love has blessed the wide world's won c drous through seas dry - shod, through wea - ry wastes be . pray we that thou wilt hear us, still im - r r with to thy light and thee in love and 3 0 4 0 r ho - ly Ho - ly life since rev - erent fa - vor, Je Ghost, sto ry wil - dering plor - ing ) J J ry, - dren - ing, e pray; cloud, days; all voic - es and the fire doth crown our J J 149 J = r r E - den's dawn - ing love kept day. our hearts are bowed. to us al - . ways. SUS, Lord the Lord and the Life - giv of our sal - va ..J.---.._ ped. II '' tion, er, r call - ing thine is the the sum-mon-ing from thee have least, the quick - enillg all flowed, to thee, in - crease: last, power to as - share thy new ere from a might - y tion, er, a riv ped. thou, our Lord, by faith and death hope, l Words: William Croswell Doane (1832-1913), alt. Music: Coburn, Alec Wyton (b. 1921) hast our r won fel l life's vie - to low-ship and J. -ery. peace. l 11 10. 11 10 364 The Holy Trinity God, we praise thee, an - .gels _L 0 ho - ly, ho - ly, 4 The_Stpos-tles' glo - rious 5 The ho - ly Church in I 0 2 To thee all and con cry a ho - ly com - pa faith ac - fess loud; Lord, - ny, - claims ~ J .J - l Lord high, bey, light, died, 1----~..o r ~ 1 and ev - er 2 both cher - u _L the world is the 4 with all the 5 al - so that thou the on - ly the powers on to thee whom heaven-ly hosts 0 and pro - phets crowned with who for us thy Son all the earth a last - ing Fa - ther art, by do him and ser a - phim, con - tin - ual - ly with the glo - ry filled of thy ma - jes - tic mar - tyrs' no - hie host, thy con-stant praise re Ho - ly Com - fort - er, our ad - vo - cate and - r dored. cry: sway! cite. guide. * 6 Thou art the King of glory, Christ, the everiasting Son; humbly thou cam'st to set us free, · nor Virgin womb didst shun. *7 When thou hadst overcome death's sting ·and opened heaven's door, thou didst ascend to God's right hand in glory evermor~. *8 When· thou shalt come to be our judge, bring us whom thou hast bought to dwell on high with all thy saints in joy surpassing thought. The G# may be reserved for the final stanza. Words: Para. of Te Deum; sts. 1-5, A Supplement to the New Version of the Psalms of David, 1698, alt.; .. ' sts. 6-8, ver. Hymnal 1982 · · Music: Manchest.er, melody and bass Thomas Ravenscroft (1592?-1635?); harm. Hymnal 1982 CM 365 The Holy Trinity . r· r I Come, thou al 2 Come, thou in 3 Come, ho ~ ly 4 To Thee, great might - .y car - nate Com - fort One in thy help us by heaven and thy sa - cred the high - est King, Word, - er, Three, J J J Nai.ne to sing, earth a - dored; wit - ness bear be, prais - es .J ;. J ·::;-;t help us to our prayer at in this glad hence ev - er - praise. terid: hour: more; an Fa - ther whose lcive un-known things come, and thy peo - pie bless; come, give thou, who al ..- might - y art, now rule thy sov-ereign ma -jes-ty may we J at word ev glo - J J ;. r ed own, build in suc-cess; stab - lish ery heart, and ne'er and to ry see, our hearts right thy from us e ter r- r J thy throne, eous-ness, de - part, ni - ty An-cient Sa - vior Spi - rit love and of and of a ere thy in in - Days. friend. power. dore. J Words: .Anon., ca. 1757, alt. Music: Moscow Felice de Giardini (1716-1796); harm. The New Hymnal, 1916,_ based on Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, and Lowell Mason (1792-1872) 664. 6664 366 i 2 3 4 *5 The Holy Trinity r r Ho - ly Hark, the Lo, the ilo - ly Christ, thou God we loud ce a - po Fa - ther, art our praise thy Name, !es - tial hymn sto - lie train ho - ly Son, glor-ious King, Lord of an - gel join, thy Ho - ly Son of all, we bow be - fore thee; choirs a - hove are rais-ing; sa - cred Name to hal-low; Spi - rit, Three.. we name thee, God en-throned in splen-dor; .J J .J l.J r r r r all on cher - u pro-phei:s while in but de - seep - ter claim, ser - a - phiin, loud re - frain, on - ly One, ence to bring all in heaven a - hove a - dore thee; in un - ceas - ing cho-rus prais-ing, and the white robed mar-tyrs fol - low; un -di - vid - ed God we claim thee; thou all hon - ors didst sur - ren - der, .J J .d. .J *6 ; J ~ earth thy him and swell the es - sence !iv - er - in - fi - nite thy theheavenswith fill and, from morn till then, a - dor - ing, and wast of a J vast sweet set bend vir - l . .J .J do -main, ev - er - last - ing ho - ly, ho - ly, ac - cord: of sun, through the Church the the the knee and con - fess that gin born hum - bly on J is thy reign. ho - ly Lord! song goes on. mys - ter - y. bless - ed morn. .J Thou didst take the sting from death, Son of God, as Savior given; on the cross thy dying breath opened wide the realm of heaven. In the glory of that land thou art set at God's right hand. *7 As our judge thou wilt appear. Savior, who hast died to win us. help thy servants, drawing near. Lord, renew our hearts within us. Grant that with thy saints we may dwell in everlasting day. Words: Para. of Te Deum, Sts. 1-4, Ignaz Franz (1719-1790); tr. Clarence Walworth (1820-1900). Sts. 5-7, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Grosser Gott melody from Katholisches Gesanglmch, 1686; alt. Cantate, 1851; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), after Conrad Kocher (1786-1872) 78. 78. 77 367 The Holy Trinity - l Round the Lord in glo 2 Heaven is still with glo 3 "Lord, thy glo -ry fills ; - r - a - phim ry seat-ed cher - u - bimandser ry ring-ing, earth takes up the an - gels' cry, with thy full - ness stored; the hea-ven, earth is ; l r r r filled his "Ho - ly, un - to tem-ple, and ho - ly, ho thee be glo J. J. l J. J. - re - peat-ed each to ly," sing-ing, "Lord of ry giv -en, ho - ly, ; ; l each the.Jtl-ter hosts, the Lord ho - ly, ho - nate hymn: Most High." ly, Lord." J. r "Lord, thy With his Thus thy glo - ry fills the hea-ven, earth is with thy full - ness stored; ser - aph train be - fore him, with his ho - ly Church be - low, glo - riousNamecon - fess-ing, withthine an - gelhosts we cry un - to thee be glo - ry thus u - nite we to a "Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - ly," giv - en, ho - ly, dore him, bid we bless-ing thee, the r r Lord." ho - ly, ho - ly thus our an - them flow: Lord of hosts Most High. l Words: Richard Mant (1776-1848) Music: Rustington, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) 87. 87. D 368 The Holy Trinity ery na-tion ev Fa - ther, great Lord 2 Ho - ly Je - SUS, Sane 3 Ho ly Spi - rit, 4 God the Lord, through ev 1 Ho - ly mer-cies shine. In Cre-a of glo ti - fi ery na - the tor, ry, er, ti on song of let r r r r source of whom an come with let thy thy r - sal Jove, and peace, pro-claim, from a - hove, mer-cies shine. look while touch · In tongue and up we our the on the hear thy hearts with song of race com -bine. Me won sa thy ; his ship the and right-eous - ness; in thy Name, Sa - vior's love. race com-bine. - heaven dear Source Great va - ti on di - a - tor, drous sto - ry, cred fire,_ sal - va - ti on Je -ho-vah, Great r r r r clothe us with meet and wor fill them with ev - ery tongue iner - cy, gel - it unc-tion won-drous r------r r- ho~ts ev - ery thy won-drous - ly Fa Re-deem of com Je-ho - ther, - vah, - er, - fort, Je - ho-vah, form our hearts _ _ _ _ and make them thine. r heaven dear Source Great ly Fa - ther, Re-deem - er, of com - fort, vah, Je -ho - - vior through the Sa in our hearts thy cheer us with the form our hearts and hear peace Sa make and pro vior's them Words: Alexander Viets Griswold (1766-1843), alt. Music: Regent Square, Henry Thomas Smart (1813-1879); desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) bless. claim. love. thine. 87. 87. 87 369 The Holy Trinity be, I How won-drous great, how glo - rious bright must our Cre-a-tor to reach the bum-ing throne 2 Our soar - ing spi - rits up - ward rise 3 Our rea - son stretch - es all its wings, and climbs a - hove the skies; 4 While all the heaven -ly powers con - spire e - ter - nal praise to sing, ~who dwells a - midst the daz - zling light and long to see the bless - ed Three but still how far be-neath thy feet let faith in hum-ble notes a - dore II l J vast e - ter - ni - ty. of the Al - might - y One. in our ground-ling know-ledge lies! the great mys - te - rious King. Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt; st. 3, alt. Caryl Micklem (b. 1925) Music: Shonuy, Alec Wyton (b. 1921) Music: Copyright~ 1977 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. CM 370 The Holy Trinity &&'' J I J J I J J J I ffr U 1. bind - un to my - self $&'' g? r I r r of the $&" r &1z i the to ty, same, the in by Three u "--..! bind un bind un bind un - to to to my my my $&" g? r I r r I 4 faith, love of God Christ's of the to In ch er star hold car -u - lit and J I Q_ ___ ? Jor - dan judg-ment giv - ing might to $&'' J Ir his con the the - burst fess flash wis - riv - er; hour;_ ray,_ stay,_ I (--- for the to to self self self < and na - tion; him;_ heaven_ lead,_ his the the his hap sweet glo eye his the the his from faith, of of death on ser - vice white -ness ear to u Ir the a the my cross of of heark spic - ed pos - ties' light - ning God to of great tues of IJ J J the in ~ my sal ser - a moon at to my tomb; word, free, teach, Three. power the vir power by of the the tism "Well rious to Iv I I FsJ J done" sun's watch, IJ J IJ for the the - en, ~r - ti on in j j r I El' 0 J N.ame J Ij One ev - er, power_ day_ day_ u I r a I Fw j r Ir ing ors' ing <lorn - - ca VO One, in -==-J I J J I J J J IF r bind this to me 2. I day I I I strong I (SW J I j II= * 3. * 4. * 5. the day I l -=== # f) IJ~ J r u Ir u J I &? of $ Trin I ,J J I pd J "--..! r his the the his - in life his J va - tion; phim;_ even,_ need;_ Ij J rid - ing pa - triarchs' whirl - ing hand to @&''LJ up prayers, wind's guide, F Ir the the tern his win love me, me, .J .J I J J I &> i) I J J J -...____:: heaven - ly way; his pro - phet's scrolls; all - pes - tuous shocks, the shield to ward; the &&" r J I LA day of to the deep salt give me r doom: Lord, sea, speech, Christ to Christ in com good sta word u Ir a I and a his bind un pu - ri round the heaven-ly com - fort mouth of Ip~ to ty old host ing deeds hie of at done earth, God the un the to J IJ J IJ my of e to - and re - store ·friend and stran self vir ter be to gin nal my r me, ger. - day. souls. rocks. guard - =II" &~" J I J J I J J J I r" r .:=-... 7. I bind $&'' g? of - to F Ir of $&'' r un '--._.! the Trin self i u the $&'' e? Fa $&" r my na all F Ir - ther, Spi J IJ J sal - strong Name J J - tion -..___:: same, whom I r-::s~ J j Name, the the ty, by Three in - hath ture Word: praise u - IF a va -tion, sal ca VO va One, ~r ere - and - tion to I F~ is in One Three. I F F Ir I J J a - tion, e - ter 0 IJ J I J. ;h j r I rit, in I F LJ I F~ J I J J I J '&" J I r r I r - LJ I r Of I r_.<=>~ I ,J r I &# 0 I J r - J I L? the - my u - nal J J of -..___:: the ' J of Lord I J J I J II Christ the Lord. Words: Att. Patrick (372-466); tr. Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895) Music: St. Patrick's Breastplate, Irish melody; adapt. Charles Villiers Stanford (1852-1924). LMD 371 The Holy Trinity . 1 2 3 4 Thou, whose al Thou who didst of Spi - rit Ho - ly and r· might - y come to truth and bless - ed dark - ness cha - os and on thy re - deem - ing ho - ly life - giv - ing, Trin - i glo - ri - ous word bring love, Three, J and took their heal - ing and speed forth thy wis - dom, love, flight; sight, flight! might; hear us, heal to Move on bound-less we the the as J J J Gos in gifts full - J J J pel day sheds not its ly blind, now to all of grace, and, in earth's est pride, through the world J and, where the sight to the bear-ing the roll - ing in J. . r glo bu dark far hum - bly pray, sick in mind, wa - ters' face o - cean's tide, J heard, wing Dove, ty, r· - J rious ray, man-kind, est place, and wide, let let let let there there there there be be be be light! light! light! light! J Words: John Marriott (1780-1825), alt. Music: Moscow, Felice de Giardini (1716-1796); harm. The New Hymnal, 1916, based on Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, and Lowell Mason (1792-1872) 664. 6664 372 Praise to God r r r r 1 Praise to the liv - ing 2 Form - less, all love - ly 3 His Spr - rit flow-eth 4 E ter - nal life hath God! forms free, he All de high im - prais-ed be his dare his love - Ii surg-ing where it plant-ed in the r '--' was, and is, and to is ly, no ho - Ii - ness of pro-phet's word he spoke of love shall be our strength and who ho in his The Lo, Es Praise - one e - ter - nal he is Lord of tab-lished is his to the liv - ing - God all. law, God! be, for ay the earth can his ex old; he speak - eth stay while a - ges ere Cre and All - aught that now ap tion speaks his a shall change-less it his be prais - ed Name ness; will: soul; r· same. press. still. roll. pears: praise, stand, Name ..--.._ the and deep who r r r first, ev writ was, the last, be - yond all thought hove, be - low, ery-where a up-on the hu - man heart, and is, and is to be, - his his on for n time - less will 0 sea, on ay the # years! beys. land. same. ;~ Words: Medieval Jewish liturgy; tr. Max Landsberg (1845-1928) and Newton M. Mann (1836-1926) Music: Leoni, Hebrew melody; harm. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, alt. 66. 84. D 373.· Praise to God @& J j 1 Praise the I F" J I J J I r j Ir rr J IJ J I II Lord! ye heavens a - dore him; praise him an - gels in the height; he is glo - rious; nev - er shall his prom-ise fail; 2 Praise the Lord! for @& ;J ,] I r- J lqr r lqr j I J J c!JJF J IJ J I It sun and moon, re - joice be - fore him; praise him, all ye stars of light. God hath made his saints vie - to - rious; sin and death shall not pre - vail. @& J I J. J I J J IJ J I J J J J I J J I -e-. J Praise the Lord! for he hath spo-ken; worlds hismight - y voice o - beyed; Praise the God of j our sal - va - tion! Hosts on high, his power pro - claim; J 1J r r r 9r r r 1 1 II II laws which nev - er shall be bro-ken for their guid-ance he hath made. heaven and earth, and all ere - a - tion, laud and mag - ni - fy his Name. Words: Anon. Fmuulling Hospit,al Psalms and Hymns, 1797; para. of Psalm 148 Music: Daniel~ Tune, David N. Johnson (b. 1922) 87. 87. D 374 Praise to God J J 1 Come, let us 2 "Wor - thy the SUS is 3 Je 4 The whole ere - '& r J J J j w 'i join our cheer - ful songs Lanib that died," they cry, wor - thy to re-ceive -a tion joins in one - rr J rr J J j J v r J J 'i F J r thou-sand thou - sand are theirtongues, but all their joys are J teri "Wor-thy the Lanib," our lips re - ply, may bless-ings, more than we can give, of him that sits up - on the throne, '' with an - gels round the throne; "to be ex - alt - ed thus"; hon-or and power di - vine; to bless the Sa - cred Name II ii one. "for he was slain for us." be, Lord, for ev - er thine. and to a - dore the Lanib. Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748); para. of A Song of the Lamb Music: Nun danket all und lwinget Ehr, melody att. Johann Cruger (1598-1662), alt. CM 375 Praise to God r ' Give praise and glo - ry - µn to God, the Fa- ther of all bless - ing; do-min - ions; ev - er - more sus - tain - eth; 2 The host of hea - ven prais - eth thee, 0 Lord of all 3 What God hath wrought to show his power he .b .J. ,-. r his and he might -y mor - tals watch-es won-ders then, ori o'er us tell land ev :J. a-broad, his gra - cious -ness con and sea; be - neath thy sha - do.}Ving ery hour, his mer - cy nev - er .b r fess pin wan - ing. ions, eth. r With balm my in - most heart ult in thy ere a ex Through all his king-dom's wide ; he fills, his tive might that do-main, his ; r r com - fort all my an - guish stills. To and right. To do - eth all things well right-eous-ness and jus - tice reign. To ry. ry. ry . God be praise and glo God be praise and glo God be praise and glo .; r Words: Johann Jacob Schutz (1640-1690); tr. Arthur William Farlander (1898-1952) and Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), alt. Music: Du Lebensbrot, Herr jesu Christ, Peter Sohren (1630?-1692?); adapt. Johann Anastasius Freylinghausen (1670-1739), alt. 87. 87. 887 376 Praise to God 1 Joy - ful, joy - ful, 2 All thy works with 3 Thou art giv - ing Lord of love; we a - dore thee, God of glo - ry, joy sur-round thee, earthandheaven re - fleet thy rays, ev - er blest, and for - giv - ing, ev - er .J. .ii .J hearts un - fold like flowers be - fore thee, prais-ing thee, their sun a - hove. stars and an-gels sing a-round thee, cen - ter of un - bro-ken praise. well - spring of the joy of liv-ing, o - cean-depth of hap - PY rest! l l ; ; ; ;. l Melt the clouds of sin and sad - ness; drive the dark of doubt a - way; field and for - est, vale and moun-tain, hloom-ing mea-dow, flash - ing sea, Thou our Fa - ther, Christ our Bro - ther: all who live in love are thine; l ; giv er of im chant ing bird and teach_ us how to ,....---....:.. l ; ; - ; mor-tal glad-ness, fill us with the flow - ing foun-tain, call us to re love each o - ther, lift us to the ; ; l - light of day. joice in thee. joy di-vine. Words: Henry Van Dyke (1852-1933) Music: Hymn to joy, Ludwig van Beethoven (1770-1827); adapt. Edward Hodges (1796-1867), alt. ;. 87. 87. D 377 Praise to God r I All 2 Know 2-- 0 4 For *5 To peo -pie that on that the LOrd is en - ter then his why? the Lord our Fa - ther, Son, and earth do God in gates with God is Ho - ly - dwell, sing deed; with praise, ap good, his Ghost, the - - to the LOrd with our aid he out his proach with joy for mer - cy is God whom heaven and r f 1 cheer 2 did 2-- courts 4 ev 5 earth I tell, 2 feed, 2-- ways, 4 stood, 5 host ful us un er a come and for and be voice: make: to; sure; dore, ye for it shall praise him we praise, his from be his is from and serve are laud, truth men with his and at and fore him sheep he seem - ly age to glo ry - Words: William Kethe (d. 1608?); para. of Psalm 100 Music: Q/,d JOOth, melody from Pseaumes octante trois de David, 1551, alt.; harm. after Louis Bourgeois (1510?-1561?) mirth, his folk, he bless his all times from the and doth so age ev re us to en er praise doth Name firm an forth us al ly gel r r joice. take. do. dure. more. LM 378 Praise to God Fauxbourdon (the melody is in the_......_ tenor) u 1 All peo -ple that on 2 Know that the Lord is ___a_ 0 en - ter then his 4 For why? the Lord our Fa - ther, Son, and *5 To earth God gates God Ho the Lord with do dwell, sing to he in - deed; with - out our aid his with praise, ap - proach with joy is for is good, his mer - cy God whom heaven and ly Ghost, the ;;;:;;;-.... r-!_r r r 1 cheer 2 did ___a_ courts 4 ev 5 earth ful us un er a J. voice: him make: we - to; praise, sure; his - dore, from serve with mirth, his are his folk, he laud, and bless his truth at all times men and from the praise doth Name firm an forth us al ly gel -------... r~ 1 tell, come 2 feed, and ___a_ ways, for 4 stood, and 5 host be ._/ ye for it shall praise v him and be - fore doth his sheep he so is seem - ly from age to age ev and glo re - joice. take. us do. to en - dure. er - more. .J Words: William Kethe (d. 1608?); para. of Psalm 100 Music: Old IOOth, melody from Pseaumes octante trois de David, 1551, alt.; fauxbourdon and harm. by john Dowland (1563-1626), alt. LM 379 Praise to God r_./ "-r r I God 2 God 3 God Love, let Love; and Love; and is is is heaven a love en though with - dore him; folds us, blind-ness God all sin is the af Love, world flicts ; let in all ,-...... r r let ere - a - tion with un - fail - ing God's e - ter - nal earth re - joice; one em - brace: hu - man life, sing grasp lov be fore him God holds us, ing - kind-ness ; and ex ev - ery guides us - r alt him child of through our ,.---...... r____... the with one voice. God who laid ev - ery race. And when hu - man earth - ly strife. Sin and death and ; ; l ~ '---' da - tion, break-ing nev - er .._/ J, - earth's founhearts are shall hell .d. ; r· r r God who breathes through God who spread the heavens a - hove, ron rod, sor - row's un - der o'er us fi - nal tri umphgain; ; ; then we God is Music: Copyright C 1942. Renewal 1970 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. find Love, that so r r ere all self - same for Love - God deep o'er a - tion: ach-ing ev - er is with the - r Love, in u .; e the ni - ter heart verse nal Love. God. of must reign. ,,..--J Words: Timothy Rees (1874-1939), alt. Music: Abbot's Leigh, Cyril Vincent Taylor (b. 1907) 87. 87. D 380 Praise to God r I From 2 E all that dwell be ter - nal are thy God, from whom all *3 Praise r the Cre - a - tor's truth e - ter - nal him, all crea-tures r Name be shore to heaven -ly praise is here r low mer bless a thy be r the Re - deem-er's praise shall sound from him a - hove, ye rise! Let word: thy low; praise r r sung through shore till host: praise let and praise skies Lord, flow; the. cies, ings ev - ery suns shall Fa - ther, land, by rise and Son, and ev set Ho Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), para. of Psalm 117. St. 3, Thomas Ken (1637-1711) Music: Old IOOth, melody from Pseaumes octante trois de David, 1551, alt.; harm. after Louis Bourgeois (1510?-1561?) - - ery no ly r tongue! more. Ghost. LM 381 ' Praise to God b\~ 3 3 J tD I Thy strong word 2 Lo, on those 3 Thy strong word 4 God the Fa - did who be ther, &b''1,~ iO J J it deep ho hon - while breathed and praise tPU3 thine thine our be cleave the dwelt in speaks us Light - Cre - for broke glo to ere a the light rious now, thee, Light - - - sons run: - ing breath: to to to ry, al al al now - - le le le and lu lu lu ev - ia! ia! ia! er IF • speak- mg night and thine own laud and Ir Al Al Al Ho - thank va glo got - wr r le le le ly 3 - - lu - ia, lu - ia, lu - ia, Spi-rit, thee, tion, ry, ten, 3 I J ffl al - le al le al - le Light-Re - 3 I J ID v I J !DJ J thee who thee who thee who gfo - ry f!JA J con-fess: nal - ly; we sal toward be - light thy press Light 3 light light light be 3 J ted of we of J I .0 J J sea giv hopes ter - 3 thy as with thee f!J-0 J 1) J J I J '~'j,~ J J I J iDr r '~'j,~ at dark bright to 3 J or dered own life lives our sung e - Praise Praise Praise glo - dark-ness; dark-ness, right-eous; a - tor, IJ 3 lu - ia! lu - ia! lu - ia! veal - er, Ir aJEJ J 3 was done; as death, Ii - ness, or be; @~''1,~ F fJJA J J I :J :J Al Al Al praise dost send! dost send! dost send! thee; to u:uw le 3 - le le the lu - ia lu ia lu ia Ho ly - Al Al Al mor - le - le le tals, lu lu lu an - ia, - ia, - ia, - gels, I JTI J J with - out with - out with - out Tri ni - - end! end! end! ty. The Alleluias in stanzas 1-3 may be sung antiphonally. Words: Martin H. Franzman (1907-1976) Music: Ton-y-Botel, Thomas John Williams (1869-1944) 87. 87. D II 382 Praise to. God I King of ry, my not glo 2 Where -fore with 3 Sev~n whole days, I will love thee; I will sing thee; I will praise thee; King of peace, ut - most art, one in se~en, Tenor or soprano ad libitum 3 Sev_en whole days, and that love and the cream in my heart, in may of though my heart, not one in nev - er cease, all my heart, not in heaven, not though in is in e'en e - ter - ni - ty's too short Words: George Herbert (1593-1633) Music: General Seminary, David Charles Walker (b. 1938) will move will bring can raise heaven, I thee. thee. thee. can raise thee. thou hast heard thou didst clear to en - roll this poor thou didst note my work- ing breast, and a - lone, when they re - plied, e'en e - ter - ni - ty's too short I I I I will praise thee; '-----' Thou hast grant-ed my re - quest, Though my sins a - gainst me cried, Small it is in this poor sort Small it se~en, sort thou hast spared thou didst hear to ex - tol to ex - tol to me; me; thee; en - roll thee; me. me. thee. thee. 74. 74. D 383 Praise to God r'--'r r r I Fair - est Lord are the 3 Fair is the 2 Fair God and bloom - ing twink - ling, Je - SUS, mea-dows, sun -shine, man garb star - the of ry Ru-ler of all fair -er still the fair -er still the Son; spring: host: '-' na - ture, wood - lands, moon - light, thou of 0 robed in the all the and thee will I ch er - ish, er, fair Je - SUS is Je - sus shines bright - er, ,,..... r. ____, thee Je Je - I hon is pur sus shines pur will SUS ; .J - r___, .J 'tJ'" or,thou, my soul's glo - ry, joy, and er, who makes the woe-ful heart to er, than all the an-gels heaven can crown. sing. boast. ; Words: German composite; tr. pub. New York, 1850, alt. Music: St. Elizabeth, melody from Schksische Volkslieder, 1842; harm. Thomas Tertius Noble (1867-1953) 384 568. 558 Praise to God r I Fair 2 Fair 3 Fair - r r est Lord Je - sus, are the mea - dows, is the sun - shine, Ru - ler fair - er fair - er of still still all na the wood the moon - ture, __ lands,_ light, and ......... ----..... r----r - -- cher - ish, thee will I fair - er, je - SUS is Je - sus shines bright-er, Son; spring: host: man the garb of star - ry and 0 thou of God robed in the bloom-ing the_ twink - ling, all ... ..... ... ............. · ............. thee will I hon - or,_ thou, my soul's glo - ry, Je - sus is pur - er, who makes the__ woe - ful Je - sus shines pur - er, than all the__ an - gels joy, and heart to heaven can crown. sing. boast. ;. ... .-. ........ Words: German composite; tr. pub. New York, 1850, alt. Music: Schiinster Herr Jesu, melody from Munster Gesangbuch, 1677; harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 568. 558 Praise to God 385 &&"b J J J I J. Man - y and great, I 2 Grant un - to '&"!, us - J I J earth and sky; bid - ing F thy with fin - gers thee are j word life the that spread found wa has @___ ) - J J e works, thee, God, are thy 0 com - mun - ion with come un - to I J. IJ IJ I; J J thy hands have one; r j r the and set us . moun - tains and gifts of_ e ters were formed; no __ end, I nI I J deep seas 0 e - ter-nal Words: American folk hymn; rev. Philip Frazier (1892-1964), alt. Music: Dakota Indian Chant [Lacquiparle], Native American melody r r hea - vens with dwell with_ - •I J - stars; us; 14 J J Lo, Bless plains. life. •I I ma - ker of thou star - a - J I J ~..... ___J the the 1 0 I; J bey life thy with at thy us with - voice. thee. 96. 99. 96 II 386 Praise to God We sing *2 Tell them 3 Glo - rious 4 Glo - rious, r God, the m!ght - y source of I AM, the Lord God said, to the sun in mid ca - reer; glo most glo -rious, is the crown of of l pen earth fires va - ; dous in ap ti on ; force on dread and pear; glo down by ; en ter or voice stretched-out deed's a - 1"'J l l which all strength de smit - ten to the rious the com - et's meek-ness, Ma .- ry's ; pends; heart, train: son; from at glo seers ; whose right arm, be once, a - hove, be rious the trum - pet that stu - pen - dous l all things; the stu while on Mo - ses rious the_jis - sem - bled him that brought sal neath whose eyes, neath, a - round, and a - larm; truth be - lieved, all all glo and l - pe na rious now ri_od, power, and ture with - out the_al-might - y the match-less l prise com sound re arm; glo chieved, de men - ces, reigns, Lord, plied, 0 rious the_en - rap ter - mined, dared, and thou tured and ends. art. main: done. l Words: Christopher Smart (1722-1771), alt. Music: Cornwall, Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) 886. 886 387 Praise to God r r r r· We of sing I *2 Tell them 3 Glo - rious the 4 Glo - rious, most God, AM, sun glo the the in rious, might Lord mid is .J, .J the stu - pen - dous while on earth in sem - bled fires ap brought sal - va - tion - force dread pear; down on and glo by - r - whose right arm, 'a. - hove, once, rious the trum that stu - pen ; be be pet dous Words: Christopher Smart (1722-1771), alt. Music: Magdalen College, William Hayes (1706-1777) - all strength ten to com the ness, Ma l neath whose eyes, neath, a - round, and a - larm; truth be - lieved, ; r power, and en ter - prise with - out voice or sound might - y stretched-out arni; match - less deed's a - chieved, which smit rious meek ; l from at glo seers r all things; Mo - ses rio.us the.Jls him that of to glo of y source God said, ca - reer; the crown com re glo de - ; de the et.'s ry's ~ l pends; heart, train: son; r r all pe - ri9d, na - ture all glo - rious the.JI.I and now the .J LJ men - ces, reigns, and plied, 0 Lord, thou rious the~n-r.ip - tured ter - mined, dared, and ends. art. main: done. 886. 886 388 I 0 0 _Ji_ The 4 Thy ·5 Frail -2 I 0 2 Whose _Ji_ Al 4 It 5 in Our 2 His 2- hath 4 it 5 thy ,-} Praise to God wor - ship tell of earth, with boun - ti chil - dren the his its ful of grate - ful robe is might - y, breathes in thee do - ly shield and char - iots stab - lished streams from mer - des, de of it the how King, might! store care, dust, sing light, power air; trust, the thy the we - all 0 of what and glo - rious of won - ders tongue can fee - hie his whose hath it nor power can found shines find fend - er, the wrath the deep fast by a hills, it de ten - der! how sh~g ; a his un re as and his 0 PY hove! grace! to_ld, cite? frail, of the to love! space. old, light; fail; An - dent of thun - der - clouds change-less de the scends to the to firm Days, form, cree, plain, end! ed in thee f '\/I pa 2 and 2- and 4 and 5 Our vii - ioned dark is round it sweet - ly Ma - ker, splen-dor, and path on the cast, like a tills in the fend - er, Re in his hath dis De - praise. f'.-R... storm. sea. rain. Friend! gird - ed with wings ·of the man - tie, the dew and the deem -er, and ; Words: Robert Grant (1779-1838) Music: Hanover, att. William Croft (1678-1727) 10 10. 11 11 389 Praise to God us, with a us blaze his with all - com the gold -en 5 Th~horn-ed moon to I Let 2 Let 2- He 4 He glad - some mind, praise Name a - broad, for mand-ing might filled sup caused tress - ed shine by night, mid the of the all her Lord, for he is is the gods he new - made world with day his course to span - gled sis - ters .J. r for 6 his mer-des r ay en-dure, All things living he doth feed, his full hand supplies their need: Refrain kind: God: light: run: bright: ev - er 7 faith-ful, ev - er sure. Let us, with a gladsome mind, praise the Lord, for he is kind: Refrain Words: John Milton (1608-1674); para. Psalm 136 Music: M01lkland, melody from Freylinghausen, 1704; adapt. John Antes (l740-l8ll); arr. John Bernard Wilkes (1785-1869) 77. 77 390 Praise to God Descant the r Lord! the the the the Lord, Lord; Lord, Lord! ;. him! r r ~; ----..:,__- I a reign fend dore tion; eth: thee; him! prais -es be rr let all r- r I Praise to 2 Praise to 3 Praise to 4 Praise to 0 - fore - -r r health and sal va saints he SUS - ta.in ev - er at - tend prais -es be - fore the AI 0 - ver who doth let 0 - might - y, all things pros - per all that ~ All that hath life is in 0 my borne as sure - Iy All that the he thy is King glo way in a r r- of ere rious - ly and de me a - and breath come now with soul, on his hath Let is he praise him, for ea - gle -wings, safe - Iy mer - cy good- ness and life and breath come now the ; ~ a - men r· tion: eth. thee; him! me r r- r him! that join the great throng, Hast thou not seen pon - der a - new Let the a - men sound_ thy his shall with from his psal - ter - y, how all thou what the Al sound from his .; a gain; glad - ly for him. glad ad - o ra what he or - dain love doth be - friend ev - er a - tion. eth? thee. him. r r or - gan, and need -est hath might-y can peo - pie a song, been do, gain; sound-ing grant - ed who with glad - ly in in his for - dore ev - er a - r J, Words: Joachim Neander (1650-1680); tr. Hymnal 1940, alt. Music: Lobe den Herren, melody from Emeuerten Gesangbuch, 1665; harm. The Chorale Book for England, 1863; desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) 14 14. 478 391 Praise to God r r Be 2 His _2_ We 4 We'll 5 Wide fore the Lord's e sov - e_reign power with are his peo - pie, crowd thy gates with as the world is I ter nal out our we his thank - ful com thy - throne, ye aid formed care, our songs, high mand, vast r na - tions, of 2 us __Lsouls, and 4 as the 5 as e I God I 2 sheep _2_ shall - 4 thou 5 truth bow with clay and all our heaven our ter - ni a we we sand must sa - cred joy; know gave us breath; and mor tal frame: what voic - es raise; and ty thy love; firm - lone; he strayed, lie rear, al tongues, shall stand, when that the when like last - ing earth, with as a can ere - ate, and saved us from the Ma - ker, might - y fill thy courts with roll - ing years shall Lord is wan-dering hon - ors her ten rock thy he des - troy. power of death. to thy Name? soµnd-h1g praise. move. cease to .; .; l Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt.; para. of Psalm 100 Music: Wine/rester New, melody from Musicalishes Hand-Buch, 1690; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889) LM 392 Praise to God .@&''1, J I J J J 1 Come, we that love 2 Let those re - fuse 3 The heirs of grace 4 Then let our song Music: Copyright ~ n I J. bfJ I J J J R I J. J~ the to have a Lord, sing found bound j9in but ce we're and that glo and - let our joys nev -er knew ry be-gun let our tears 1974, Harold Flam.mer, Inc. All Rights Reserved Used with permission. be our be be known; God; low; dry; w1 song with in a the chil - dren of les - tial fruits on march-ing through Em - n J aw 9J 1 r F r LJI f" thus sur - round speak their joys faith and hope fair - er worlds sweet ac - cord and heaven-ly King may earth - ly ground from man - uel's ground to II the throne. a - broad. may grow. high. on Refrain 8&"1i r I c±r r - Ho i~u j F san - na, ho - II r san - na! Re - joice, give thanks and Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Vineyard Haven, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) sing. SM with Refrain 393 Praise to God 8 J J J J I J III J I r 1 Praise our great and gra - cious Lord, call &"b 2 God has given the '&bi, J J IJ J J up - on his given the mov-ing day, ho - ly Name; fire by night; J J J J IJ J J Ir F J J IJ J J rais - inghymns in glad ac - cord, all his might - y acts pro-claim: guides his &w·1. cloud by r Is - rael r r r ! I how he leads his God it is who ·&&"!, J. -k ,p r how the word light of dawn on their way Ir r IF cho ·- sen grants us I J_ )1 from the dark - ness r F r I Fl- n un - to Ca-naan's sure re - treat and j we have heard leads us on: in - to light. prom ref j ised land, uge nigh; IJ J J J IJ J J firm and change-less still shall stand. 'tis the Day-spring from on high. Words: Harriet Auber (1773-1862), alt. Music: Maoz Zur, Hebrew melody; adapt. Eric Werner (b. 1901) 77. 77. 67. 67 II 394 Praise to God J J J '# 1 Cre 2 Sus 3 Re 4 In &# God, God, God, God, - at - ing - tain - ing - deem - ing - dwell - ing J J ,J signs of farth known or yet spised for creed with a bil - &# light air, dove, grace your fin - gers your hands up your arms em your gos - pel ,] IJ est un or lion J j. r J J I j. I r· space; told; race; names; r r and what en - a make known un - til lies bling on we - J J J the earth's all one trace hold brace claims bold de mys - te_ries now de fam - ily J r r Ir r J J stars and let sun and let wa - ter's let peace, de let ev - ery IJ hid life, earth praise - moon and fra - gile blend with a scend-ing like life be touched by J J J den pro your you praise claim heal face your your ing to might. care. love. face. Words: Jeffery Rowthorn (b. 1934), alt. Music: Wilderness, Reginald Sparshatt Thatcher (1888-1957) Words: Copyright© 1979 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 395 II I J. LM Praise to God &&''1~& J J J I J J ~ I 1 2 3 4 Cre - at - ing Sus -tain - ing Re-deem-ing In-dwell-ing God, God, God, God, your your your your u r Ij fin - gers trace hands up - hold arms em - brace gos - pel claims J J I r· ~ J J the bold de - signs of earth's mys-t~riesknown or now de - spised for all one fam -ily with a Words: Copyright© 1979 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved. Used by permission. '&"1~&R J ;J I IJ farth-est space; yet un -told; creed or race; bil - lion names; ur J I~ a J IJ r sun and moon and stars and wa - ter's fra - gile blen with peace, de - scend-ing like a life be touched by ev - ery let let let let pro your you - might. care. love. face. your ing to claim heal face =II I •• I - and en make un - light air, dove, grace '~ii,~& n r J.q r I ([Q J__JJ) J...___,.J what lies hid den your praise a bling life, known on earth til we praise J J Words: Jeffery Rowthorn (b. 1934), alt. LM Music: King, David Hurd (b. 1950) 396 Praise to God I r· 1 Now 2 0 3 All r r I r· j Ir j J J IJ thank we all our God, with heart, and hands, and may this boun-teous God through all our life be praise and thanks to God the be Fa - thernow I r· who with the r r I r· ~ won-drous things hath done, ev - er -joy - ful hearts Son, and him who reigns &~ J I J. who and e '& J ~ Ji j j from our mo - ther's keep us in his ter - nal, Tri - une F Ir with and for r <wr in and with love, ills ·now, voic - es, near us! giv - en, J IJ j whom his world re - joic - es; cheer us; bless - ed peace to them in high - est hea - ven, and in and IJ J J J still is ours to this world and the shall be, ev - er Words: Martin Rinckart (1586-1649); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Nun danket alle Gott, melody Johann Cruger (1598-1662) I ~r hath blessed us on our and guide us when per whom earth and heaven a J Ir J count-less gifts of free us from all thus it was, is j J IJ F F I J. arms grace, God, Ir J j j - II - r way plexed, dore; II day. next. more. 67. 67. 66. 66 397 Praise to God r I Now thank we all our 2 0 may this boun - teous 3 All praise and thanks to '- God, with heart, and hands, and God through all be our life Fa God the ther now be r voic near giv - - es, us! en, r r r who won-drous things hath with ev - er - joy - ful the Son, and him who done, in hearts and reigns with es; us; ven, whom his world re - joic bless - ed peace to cheer them in high-est hea J, r who from our and keep us e - ter - nal, r r mo - ther's in his Tri - une r· r r r r with and for count-less free us thus it gifts of from all was, is u- arms hath blessed us on our grace, and guide us when per God, whom earth and heaven a r love, ills now, and in and ur still is ours to this world and the shall be, ev - er - way plexed, dore; F day. next. more. J Words: Martin Rinckart (1586-1649); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Nun danket alle Gott, melody Johann Cruger (1598-1662); harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), after Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) 67. 67. 66. 66 398 Praise to God I sing the_al-might - y I I sing the good-ness 2 3 There's not a plant or power of God, that made the moun-tains rise, the Lord, that filled the earth with food; of flower be - low, but makes thy glo - ries known; J that spread the flow - ing he formed the crea-tures and clouds a - rise, and l J skies. seas a - broad and built the lof ty with his Word, and then pro-nounced them good. tern - pests blow, by or - der from thy throne; J J l rrr u I sing the wis - dom Lord, how thy won - ders while all that bor - rows that are life or - dained the sun to rule the dis - played, wher - e'er I tum my from thee is ev-er in thy day; eye, care, J i the if and moon ·shines full at his com-mand,and all the stars o - bey. tread, or gaze up - on the sky! sur - vey the ground I I I - could be, thou, God, art there. ev - ery - where that J Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Forest Green, English melody; adapt. and harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CMD 399 Praise to God Descant 3 Yourheaven-ly I To 2 He 3 Your Fa God with glad - ness in his heaven - ly Fa - ther sing, hand praise, era - dies on - ly Son, bless; earth; Son, your in he your ther to made voice claim praise ac your Rock and Sa the heights and depths ac - claim his on voic - es his tern - pie the sea and in horn - age him his vior of ly who raise to bring land, raise your songs of brought the he him who to .------:-makes thank world makes ful to all on one, 0 Dove ness! birth! one! 0 0 0 of might, to God God Most High, we peace, on Dove of all ~ us de - scend in joy crease! :._.../ you are us we sing, en - throned your sheep; on de - scend that us strife as King on you keep your may end and Words: James Quinn (b. 1919), alt.; para. of Psalm 95 (Venite) Music: Camano, Richard Proulx (b. 1937) hea - ven's height! shep - herd's joy in eye! crease! 66. 66. 44. 44 400 Praise to God J J J J 1 All crea-tures Great rush-ing *--1_ Swift fl.ow - ing 4 Dear mo - ther 5 All you with "'.._ft_ And e - ven 7 Let all things *2 ,#11 I sing: loft,. hear, way, part, --6__ breath, 7 ness, Al - le - - lu Q_ ia, I sun with gold- en 2 mprn, with praise re 2._ tense and fierce - ly 4 fruits that in you 5 pain and sor - row _Q__ home the child of 7 . Fa - ther, praise the r II King, lift up your soft, you clouds that clear, make mu - sic day un - fold your heart, for - giv - ing death, wait - ing to bless, and wor - ship al Al al Al Al Al Al - le le le le le le le - lu lu lu lu lu lu lu Ir j - voic - es, let us ride the heavens a for your Lord to bless-ings on our o - thers, take your hush our fi - nal him in hum - ble - ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! .. l 1a. Ir J Bright Fair Fire, All All You Praise burn-ing ris - ing so in flowers and you that lead back God the I[ J J J J J Refrain IJ CJ 0 praise him, al le lu I II beams, pale sil - ver moon that gen - tly gle~ms, voice, joice, stars night- ly shin - ing, find a bright, you give to us both warmth and light, show: al - so let them his glo - ry grow, bear, praise God, and cast on him your care: trod: God, for Christ our Lord that way has One: Son, and praise the Spi - rit, Three in ,#11 JG '#B r - r I r JI IJ J J J J r F Ir - praise him, praise him, o_ J J J J '#B j o_ praise him, Al - le - lu - ia, o_ praise him, o_ sing now: 2 --1_ 4 5 CJ of our God and winds and breez - es wa - ter, pure and earth, you day by mer - cy in your you, most gen - tle their ere - a - tor r F Ir ii ii JG IJ J r 0 praise him, Al ~ J ia, al - F Ir - le lu J o· 0 le lu ia! j ia, II The refrain may be sung antiphonally, by phrase; all join in the final Alleluia. WoTds: Francis of Assisi (1182-1226); tr. William H. Draper (1855-1933), alt. Music: I.asst uns erfreuen, melody from Auserlesene Catlwlische Geistliche Kirclrengeseng, 1623; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 88. 44. 88 with Refrain 401 Praise to God r r r I The 2 He 2- There 4 The 5 The God of A - braJiam by him-self hath dwells the Lord, our God who reigns on whole tri - um - phant r praise, sworn: King, high host r who we the the give reigns en -throned a on his oath de Lord, our Right - eous great arch - an - gels on thanks to God r An - cient of ev - er - last - ing days, and shall, on ea - gle - wings up-borne, 2 we to um-phant o'er the world and sin, the 2- tri 4 and "Ho -. ly, ho - ly, ho - ly," cry, "Al 5 "'Hail, Fa - ther, Son, and Ho - ly Ghost" -they I I the 2 we 2- on 4 Who 5 hail, Lord, the shall be Zi - on's was, and A-brajiam's AM, great I hold his face, sa - cred height is, the same, Lord di - vine! ........ "---' God of heaven a Prince of might -y ev - er earth and heaven con by shall his power a we main his king - dom he and ev - er - more shall With heaven our songs we hove; pend; ness, sing, high; r love; scend: Peace; King! cry; fessed: dore, tains, be: raise; r r r I we 2 and -2._and, 4 e 5 all bow sing gl<! ter might sa - cred Name and bless the the won -ders of his grace rious with his saints in light, AM, Fa - ther, great I nal and ma - jes - ty are thine, for for for we and n bl est. more. reigns. thee." praise. ev - er ev - er ev - er wor-ship end - less J. ;----- Words: Thomas Olivers (1725-1799), alt. Music: Leoni, Hebrew melody; harm. Hymns Ancient and Modem, 1875, alt. 66. 84. D 402 Praise to God ~ I Antiphon v' i r r~ ~ 1r· r ~r ur d 1r ' r 1 Let all the world in ev -ery cor-ner sing, my '1-2 llFinal Ending I 1 II r r· God and King! II e King! r r I The heavens are not too high, 2 The Church with psalms must shout, ~ his no praise may thith - er door can keep them fly; out; the b4t, ~ Repeat Antiphon earth is not a - hove all, too the Words: George Herbert (1593-1633) Music: Augustine, Erik Routley (1917-1982) low, his prais - es heart must bear the there may Ion - gest grow. part. 66. 66 with Refrain 403 ;1: &\ Praise to God Introduction · 1 ~ r :1= V'1, II: j 1 1 r .;r": ~ I i ~ ~ J 1¥ I J1 J i J ,,; ~ J1 Ji I Ji. JJi J1 I J all the world in Let J ev - ery cor - ner II '&' i, r IJ Let King! I J1 all the world in I The 2 The King! !j fly; out; ), !j earth is not too a - hove all, the Let ~ J1 ~ ~ J1 all the world in ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ? I my J1 his no God sing, I ) praise may thith - er door can keep them Ir js ~ grow. part. low, his prais - es there may heart must bear the long- est ev - ery cor - ner ) God and my I Ji. l Ji I ~- ~ I ). Jl )1 Ji I J and p I r· !j sing, p I J. J1 i sing, I J. Ir the but, I Ji ) too high, Church with psalms must shout, I ~- l ' ev-ery cor-ner I Ji. l J1 heavens are not ·~ ~ I J5. JJ1 J1 I J ~ J1 )1 All &&''& J E 1 1 i ~ j =- I 'W't J ~ J i ~ I r· my God Ji I and IFinol En4ing :II J King! Words: George Herbert (1593-1633) Music: MacDougall, Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) King! IJ A IJ II men. 66. 66 with Refrain 404 Praise to God r I We will ex 2 Age shall to 3 You, Lord, are - ; ; Name for won - ders chil - dren tol age .you, pass gra - cious, J ; ev - er-bless-ed on the end - less mer-ci - ful to ev-er be a which to you be when on you they psalm to you we joy and fear re mer. - ci - ful and raise; late; kind, - your tell close Lord; song, all, ; ; dored; long, call; live our acts with an - ger, each your and yo1;1, God and King, are praise we your glo - ry in your com - pas - sion wor-thy of all while on you we we your bless-ings ; ; l ; ho - ly ing the to your ; ; l l '-' praise, wait, find. :!!:: great and un - search - a - ble in all glad in the know-ledge of your love We love you with our heart and strength ; ; l ; your so and ways. great. mind. ; The first stanza may be repeated at the end. Words: J. Nichol Grieve, alt.; para. of Psalm 145 Music: 014 124th, melody from Pseaumes octante trois tk David, 1551; harm. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) IO 10. 10 10 10 405 Praise to God Descant All things bright and beau - ti - ful, small, crea-tures great and Refrain All things bright and beau - ti - ful, all all things wise and won - der - ful, God all things wise and won - der - ful, the 14 J J I 2 3 4 crea-tures great Each The The He n lit - tie flower that pur - pie - head - ed cold wind in the gave us eyes to made made their glow-ing sun - set, and the ripe fruits in the great is God Al small, all. them all. Lord God made them IJ J J I J ] J J) J I J. 0 - pens, moun-tain, win - ter, see them, each the the and lit - tie riv - er pleas-ant lips that bird that sings, by, run - ning sum-.mer sun, we might tell Repeat Refrain j he the the how and J J JJ I e col - ors, mom - ing gar - den, might - y, he that he who made their ti - ny bright - ens up the made them ev - ery has made all things Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895) Music: Royal Oak, melody from The Dancing Master, 1686; adapt. Martin Fallas Shaw (1875-1958); desc. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) wings. sky. one. well. 76. 76 with Refrain I 406 Praise to God J J J I Most 2 My __1_ My 4 By 5 By _ft_ My 7 For 8 Most High, Lord Lord sis mo Lord death High, om be be ter ther be our om ni praised praised wa earth praised sis ni - ' ~"1> less praise his course that with ful, pre she hath ing - ness a - live less praise J__________J. Ir I no 2 and __1_ and 4 and 5 she _ft_ with 7 and 8 and J poured, run, soon chaste; raised love, flee. poured, and and will be what nor Woe and F F Ir From thee a with bright-ness Let wind and joc - und is Sus - tained by Hap - py, who But blest be Let crea - tures mea - sure. 2 splen - dor: __1_ hea - vens. 4 fire; _ __ 5 need - ful. _ft_ la tion. 7 par ed! 8 mea - sure. I J out doth her cious, up their can out - J one is sig ni weath - ers strong to bring - eth thee, Lord, fol low serve in IJ J r to Lord, thee be who through the sun and all the moon blessed, most hum - ble, praised; gov - erned by in free for prove from whom no be, to thee be Lord, po - tent, good by bro - ther by sis - ter ter be thou my Lord be by those who ter, prais - ed po - tent, good Ir 1 cease 2 skies __1_ stars, 4 use 5 thee _ft_ giv 7 one 8 cease - J J IJ IJ J bless - ing shines in point the praised by for our shrink from to the bless - ing r with bril glit bro life trib un with r r F lone all crea "' tures he doth fill the air and cloud and he, ro - bust and thee, through ev - ery peace - a bly en they who do thy all give thanks to J J wor - thy thee bound fies thy all, re peat light - en all forth fruit, herb, their re - ward thy com - mand great hu mil to less the the and is ments J - out - liant - tering - ther is - u - pre - out came; day, calm bright, hour, dure; will thee, I J. II name. sway. psalm. night. flower. sure. still. ty. This hymn may be sung Uy alternating gruups, with all singing the first and final stanzas. Words: Francis of Assisi (ll82-1226); tr. Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952), alt. Music: Assisi, Alfred Morton Smith (1879-1971) 887. 88 407 Praise to God Introduction ,V\~8 '! -1.: ,p r J1 Ji II= J1 J J I J ) I Most High, om - ni - po - tent, good 2 (My Lord be) praised by bro - ther 2_ (My Lord be) praised be sis - ter 4 (By sis - ter) wa - ter be thou 5 (By mo - ther) earth my Lord be _Q_ (My Lord be) praised by those who 7 (For death our) sis - ter, prais - ed 8 (Most High, om) - ni po - tent, good Lord, sun moon blessed, praised; prove be, Lord, - J - I cease-less praise out 4 use - ful, pre 5 thee she hath _Q_ giv - ing - ness 7 one a - live 8 cease-less praise @v·"~ '! ~ ~ I From thee her cious, up their can out ~ a ). - - lone 2 with bright-ness he 2- Let wind and air 4 joc - und is he, 5 Sus - tained by thee, _Q_ Hap - py, who peace 7 But blest be they 8 Let crea - tures all r F poured, run, soon chaste; raised love, flee. poured, ~ ~ ~ be to thee who through the the and all most hum - hie, gov-emed by in free for from whom no be to thee 'f 2 skies his course doth 2_ stars, that with 'f and bless - ing and shines in will point the be praised by our what for nor shrink from the Wi:>e to and bless - ing ) J1 with-out mea - sure. bril - Hant splen -dor: glit-tering hea - vens. bro - ther fire; __ life is need - ful. tion. la trib - u un - pre - par - ed! with-out mea - sure. J1 I J. crea - tures all the doth fill and cloud and ro bust and through ev - ery en - a - bly who thy do give thanks to - - came; day, calm bright, hour, dure; will thee, - - J1 no and and and she with and and J1 )· is one ni sig weath-ers strong to bring-eth thee, Lord, fol - low serve in - - @&''1,~ js )1 1-7 I J. r r I wor - thy thee to thy bound - less 2 fies the 2- all, re - peat 4 light - en all the 5 forth fruit, herb, and 6 their re - ward is 7 thy com - mand - ments 8 great hu - mil ' --1< IJ Ji Ji 4' 't =II 2 My Lord be name. sway. psalm. night. flower. sure. still. (ty.) 3 My 4 By 5 By 6 My 7 For 8 Most Lord sis mo Lord death High, be - ter &'%~ final J Ernlmg ther be our om • II ty. This hymn may be sung by alternating groups, with all singing the first and final stanzas. Words: Francis of Assisi (ll82-1226); tr. Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952), alt. Music: Lukkason, Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) 887. 88 408 Praise to God IJ J I Sing 2 What 3 Let r Ir j J J IJ J a - tion, the keep - eth; by glo - ry; let J our eye won ,~ft - ;;pk r· = praise to God who reigns a - hove, the power hath made, his God's al - might - y all who name Christ's ho - ly Name give I ,~# j God of power, the morn-ing glow or all who know his v IJ J j J I J .w sal ne'er drous J J j 'r Ir Ir r God of all ere gra-cious mer - cy God all praise and j ev - eryfaith-less all is just and Lord is God, and j mur-mur stills: to all is right: to he a - lone: to r· God of love, eve-ning shade power pro-claim r j the his a dl I J J God of watch-ful loud the r Ir r j va - tion; with heal-ing balm my sleep - eth. With - in the king - dom sto - ry! Cast each false i - dol j I J J J t} Ir J J j soul he fills, and of his might, lo! from its throne, the B God all praise and God all praise and God all praise and Words: Johann Jacob Schutz (1640-1690); tr. Frances Elizabeth Cox (1812-1897), alt. Music: Mit Freutkn zart, melody from "Une pastourelle gentille," 1529; adapt. Pseaumes ciTUJ,Uante de David, 1547, and Kirchengeseng darinnen die H eubtartickel des Christlichen Glaubens gefasset, 1566 IJ 0 glo - ry. glo - ry. glo - ry. 87. 87. 887 II 409 Praise to God rr ----- The spa as 2 Soon 3 What though I r cious the in ____;_--- fir eve sol ------ ma ning emn - ment shades si on pre lence high, vail, all eal drous trial sky, tale, ball? -- -------with the move all moon round r r ----- and span night and What though the takes the gled ly no blue up dark re ....---. e the ter a the al ther won res shin lis voice ing tening nor frame, earth sound ----.._ F" their rea great peats mid 0 the their rig sto ra ry diant nal of orbs ,,.---.._ pro her be ..--...... claim. birth: found? The.Jln - wea whilst all In rea ried the son's does and and Cre the ter his all u~ and pub con - firm for ev lish the er - r sun stars ear from that they to her - a plan forth tor's ets a dis - play; their turn, rious voice; ,....-. - r r es ti sing to dings, ing - ev as as day burn, re - joice, --- ery they they r the and "The work spread hand of the that an truth made ~ al - might - y from pole to · is di us land roll shine, r· hand. pole. vin.e." .___........ Words: Joseph Addison (1672-1719); para. of Psalm 19:1-6 Music: Creation, Franz Joseph Haydn (1732-1809); adapt. Dulcimer, or New York Colkction of So,cred Music, 1850, alt. LMD 410 Praise to God Unison or harmony rr 1 Praise, my soul, the King of hea - ven; to his feet thy tri - bute bring; 2 Praise him for his grace and fa - vor to his peo -pie in dis - tress; 3 Fa - ther-like he tends and spares us; well our fee - hie frame he knows; 4 An - gels, help us to a - dore him; ye be - hold him face to face; ~ .J r r r r stored, for - giv - en, ev - er - more r ran- somed, healed, re praise him still the in his hand he sun and moon, bow his same as ev - er, slow to chide, and gen - tly bears us, res-cues us from down be - fore him, dwell-ers all in Al-le Al-le Al-le Al-le - le - le - le - le lu - ia, lu - ia, lu - ia, Ii:t - ia, al al al al lu - ia! Praise the lu - ia! Glo-rious Iu - ia! Wide -ly lu - ia! Praise with l ev-er in his yet his us the - prais-es swift to all our time and last-ing. faith-ful mer-cy God of $ #11 w w 1w w 1- - 1 sun and moon, bow King. ness. flows. grace. ; Words: Henry Francis Lyte (1793-1847), alt. Music: Lauda anima, John Goss (1800-1880) Descant for use with unison singing - r sing: bless: foes. space. 87. 87. 87 arr 1 ·1 1 r r 1 r r 1- r 1r down be - fore him, dwell-ers all in time and space. ,~I! [' ~ Al - le Ir F Ir - lu - ia, al ~ I j F Ir - le - IJ a ~ ~ I r F Ir Praise __ with us the God of lu - ia! II grace. Music: Lauda anima, desc. Craig Sellar Lang (1891-1971) 411 Praise to God I 0 2 0 -2._ He 4 He 5 He bless the Lord, bless the Lord, will not al par - dons all clothes thee with my my ways thy his soul! soul! chide; sins, love, l His His he pro up l I And all that is with 2 For - get not all his -2._ his wrath is ev - er 4 he heal-eth thine in 5 and like the .ea~ gle 6 - in hen slow fir he - me JOlD to e - fits! The to rise and mi- - ties and re - newsthe grace to mer - des will with longs thy holds thee thee pro bear in pa - ti~nce fee - hie with his l claim! mind! wait; breath; truth; J, l bless his ho - ly Lord to thee is rea - dy to a ran - soms thee from vi - gor of thy n .J. Name! kind. bate. death. youth. J\ Then bless his holy Name, whose grace hath ·made thee whole, whose loving-kind.Dess crowns thy days: 0 bless t4e Lord, my soul! Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854); para. of Psalm 103:1-5 Music: St. Thomas (Williams), melody Aaron Williams (1731-1776); harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) SM 412 Praise to God 'klzl,~ J I Earth and all stars, rain, pipes, steel, labs truth, 2 Hail, wind, and .JL Trum -pet and 4 En - gines and 5 Class-roopis and 6 Know-ledge ~d ,~,j!~ Ir J J IJ J J I J. F79 ]] j loud loud loud loud loud loud j I Lord a a a a a a 2 Lord .JL Lord 4 Lord 5 Lord 6 Lord rush - ing blow - ing clash - ing pound-ing boil - ing SOUJ?,d-ing new new new new new new Ir ~~ ar - my, dry leaves, eel - los, work-ers, pe() - pie, mem-bers, Refrain &~'jt J J J I rz?7 He has done mar '~'i,~ J J J Ir too, will I, sing sing sing sing sing sing praise him sing sing sing sing sing sing to to to to to to the the the the the the - to and and and and an~ ry, trees, lyre, beams, band, son, l to the to the to the to the to the to the 1r7fT?O Lord Lord Lord Lord Lore!, Lord J J I J. I a new a new a new a new a new a new r ?Fr r F vel r· J r r I r· vie 0 Flow - ers Harp, lute, Liµie - stone Ath - lete Daugh-ter song! song! song! song! song! song! &th~ F J J IJ J I J. )J 1 loud shout - ing 2 loud rus - tling 2_.loud hum-ming 4 loud build - ing 5 loud cheer- ing 6 loud pray - ing plan - ets, snow - storms, cym - bals, ham - mers, test - tubes, wis - dom, J I J. ). J I J. - ous song! song! song! song! song! song! I r· things. -~ ~ I r· I J. with a new song! II / Wonjs: Herbert F. Brokering (b. 1926) Music: Earth and AU Stars, Da~d N. Johnson (b. 1922) 45. 7. D with Refrain 413 Praise to God '# J .J J J J J 1 New 2 Joy 3 Riv '# J - - c;ler bra - tion ren songs of eel - e re - sound - ing, ful - ly, heart - i - ly Ing, ers and seas and tor - rents roar J j r r r r- j der foes sur - ren grace a - bound - ing, up a dor ing - ~# ,_ r He Trum Right - has made known petS and or eous, com-mand all his friends with joy sounds as make the hea be his that nev es r r- ev - ery earth and truth vie na 0 - to - j tion cean, rious peal moun r r I[ and call and - - great set ev j con le J - his the and 'love his praise of stones look J J J J J J his gans ing, - vens - er - by out tains ·e the Might-y One. be - fore the whole world to re - Joice. to praise his Name. a voice fall ing find j r r r - :~ed done; voice claim; - him who ev - ery the or J J J J IJ e J J J J J ,_ r to let hon - has great won - ders in - stru - ment and Lord with wild ac ,~ Ir r r j r- r - sal in er - va mo glo e IJ fess; ring: cease; he all just r- r IJ J - tion tion rious, which such prais J J r J has re - vealed to things that live in is our God, whose J J J J e II er - last - ing right -eous - ness. his ev make mu - sic for your might - y King. es - tab - lish - es the world in peace. Words: Erik Routley (1917-1982); para. of Psalm 98 Music: Render. a Dieu, melody att. Louis Bourgeois (1510?-1561?) Words: Copyright c 1974 by Hope Publishing Company. Music: Copyright c 1977 by Hope Publishing Company. International Copyright Secured All Rights Reserved Used by permission. 98. 98. D 414 Ptaise to God works, 0 God, 2 Hon __Q_ They 4 Nor 5 Full I iny - or shall shall of saints r r King, thy great our talk of fail from kind-ness a -dore: bless thee; Lord, shall r r r - might con God be all thy mem-Q.ry's and com King - - fess fit glo trea pas su - preme - shall r I bless thy can 2 ty __Q_ great - ness 4 met - cy in 5 vast ..l ; Name; reach? dwell, wrought, love, ; day Age speak works God " by to of of is day age thy love good ing, teth; ry, sure sii:>n, thy his dread sur to thee shali ev who on works slow ; they ali thy er will his ma thy might by love an to con throne ad works trans acts the pass - ing ere all - - - - fess r I jes and and ger, thee, dress - ing, mit - teth, sto - ry, mea - sure, a - tion; - and claim pro sov thy r 1 still 2 age _1._ and 4 works 5 all will to thy of his I 6 power won pass good cy his power. r r praise thy his of age deeds mer works eyeign ; pro shall der ing ness claim. teach. tell. thought. prove. All thy works, 0 Lord, shall bless thee: thee shall all thy saints adore: King supreme shall they confess thee, and proclaim thy so~ereign power. Words: Richard Mant (1776-1848); para. of Psalm 145:1-12 Music: Stuttgart, melody from Psa/modia Sacra, otkr Andiichtige und SchOne Gesiinge, 1715; adapt. and harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870); desc. John Wilson (b. 1905) 87. 87 415 Praise to God r r r j J J J r r 1 When all thy mer - cies, 0 my GOO, 2 0 how shall words with e - qual warmth _1._ Ten thou-sand thou-sand pre-cious gifts 4 When na - ture fails, and day and night 5 Through all e - ter - ni - ty, to. thee &~#ij• r J r J J 1 trans - port - ed with the view, I'm lost 2 _1._ 4 5 that glows with - in my fer - vent heart? nor is the least a cheer- ful heart my ev - er grate-ful heart, 0 Lord, but oh, e - ter - ni' - ty's too short Words: Joseph Addison (1672-1719), alt. Music: Durham, melody and bass Thomas Ravenscroft (1592?-1635?) r r my ris - ing soul sur-veys, the grat - i - tude de -clare, my dai - ly thanks em-ploy; di - vide thy works no more, a joy - ful song I'll raise; IJ in But that thy to J J J J J II won - der, love, and praise. thou canst read it there. tastes those gifts with joy. mer - cy shall a - dore. ut - ter all thy praise! CM 416 Praise to God rr I For the beau - ty of the 2 For the beau - ty of each _1_ For the joy of ear and 4 For the joy of bu-man 5 For the Church which ev - er - earth, hour eye, love, more for the love which from our birth hill and vale, and tree and flower, the mys - tic 3 for bar - mo - ny 4 friends on earth, and friends a - hove, of - fering up on 5 ev - ery shore I 2 for the of the for the bro-ther, lift-eth beau day heart sis ho o - ver and sun and moon, link- ing sense for all gen thy pure sac - ty of the skies, and of the night, and mind's de - light, ter, par - ent, child, ly hands a - hove, a -round us and stars of to sound and tie thoughts and ri - fice of lies, light, sight, mild, love, Refrain r r Christ our r· r God, to thee we raise this our hymn of grate-fol praise. .J d 6 For each perfect gift of thine to the world so freely given, faith and hope and love divine, peace on earth and joy in heaven Refrain Words: Folliot Sandford Pierpoint (1835-1917), alt. Music: Lucerna Lauduniae, David Evans (1874-1948) 77. 77 with Refrain '417 Praise to God ,#11 Antiphon This is -k Al - le 4 - -J J 1 Wor - thy Pow _L Sing _ _ 4 Bless 5 For _ _ 2 is er, with ing, the Ji I J -i -t ia, al - le JI J lu of feast the '## . Js -I J @#11 J I ~- JiJ J J I J. r r r I resij) l Ir - n Christ, rich all hon Lamb - the es, the or, @#@ )· ) free _ _ bless hymn of Lamb for reign._ Al-le - lu - ia, al le for our God. J - I II I I ia! lu J. (J) J J wasJ I slain, _ _ whose who - dom, - pie• - ry, strength,_ God, _ _ be might has slain and of and who was and and to be - , .. I ~ to be peo - pie ing, and glo - ry all ere - a A ev - er. Al - le lu I God. his. tion. men. ia! of are [Ant.] [Ant.] [Ant.] [Ant.] [Ant.] J I ~- J J J the IJ n Lamb wis peo glo r This is gr j J ... 1 blood set us 2 hon - or,_ _L join in the 4 God and the his_ 5 gun - r ------- <' J ___ J ......... lu vie - to-ry feast of Ji I J J ) ia, al - le - lu vie - to-ry r tr R I J - ia, Words: Revelation 5:12-13; adapt. John W. Arthur (1922-1980) Music: Festival Canticle, Richard Hillert (b. 1923) al - le lu for J our God. I I I II ia! Irr. with Refrain 418 Praise to God Antiphon ,--3---, ~ ~ This is the · feast 'r lu of - ia, vie - to - ry for our God. IJ J )1 1. Wor-thy is ia! Christ, r· 11iJi Ji ) Ji the Ji Lamb who was slain, whose r-3---i r' 1 Ji ~ I r blood set us free 2. Pow - er, - lu Al - le - .--3----, r-3---, Ji) - le J. Ji Ji &&"1, t1J IJ al r-3---i &&"1, Ji Js d } 114 &r lb~ } Ji ) to be peo - J J IJ pie of God. rich - es, ,---3----, ) ~ ) Ji Ir hon - or, bless-ing, and glo [Ant.] wis-domandstrength, ry and IJ J - I ~ are I his. [Ant.] God, and --=--3. Sing with all the I F'73 ==== join in the hymn of all peo - pie of J IJ ere a - J t tion. [Ant.] I ..--3-, r--3----t ) I Ji hon 4. Bless - ing, God and the Lamb &~"" - = J l11Ji Ji) ( or, J Ir for ev - J J IJ er. A men. J1 qJl J1 ) 5. For the Lamb who was slain Ir J IJ J le lu ia! reign. I r~ --] Al =~ ' Ji J1 J1 ~ has I [Ant.] ,--3--, J1 J1 Ji be to glo-ry, and might r--3---i @&'; r 1 his be - gun llQ 9g ' [Ant.] Final Antiphon r---3---, ,~3--. )1 Ji )i J. ) This is the feast of @F lu ¥ ia, 114 == al ) Ji ) Js vic-to-ry for our ,~~ ~ =- > Words: Revelation 5:12-13; adapt. John W. Arthur (1922-1980) Music: Raymund, Peter R. Hallock (b. 1923) Ji le IJ j God. l Al - le IJ ~ lu ia! I ~ - II Irr. with Refrain 419 Praise to God r I Lord 2 Sun 3 Lord 4 Grant ; of of of us all our all thy flames from path the truth, whose hearts that 1 r ing, thy be to sun glow warmth bum r r r- r be life, life, truth thy glo ~ ry sheds on our whose light is kin-dling and throned a far, quick - ening ray low, a - hove, free, make us star; day; love, thee, and of is for ;~J1 cen - ter star of be - fore till all of soul hope, thy er ev liv - ing and our thy thy ;. r· r ev soft blai: al ery sphere, ened light ing throne tars claim yet to cheers the we ask one ho heart of of heaven each lov - ing long watch - es lus - ter no light, one - ly near! night. own. flame. how the our - ly ;:---_l1 1 Words: Oliver Wendell Holmes (1809-1894) Music: Mendon, melody from Methodist Harmonist, 1821; adapt. Lowell Mason (1792·1872) 420 ,~ LM Praise to God J J *I When in 2 How of 2- So has 4 And did 5 Let ev - r our ten, the not ery I J. I )· J mu - sic God mak - ing mu Church, in lit Je - SUS sing m - stru-ment •I is sic, ur a be IJ J J - IJ ----- ri fied, have found _ _ song, ___ gy and night _ _ psalm that praise. tuned for . __ glo we Words: Copyright © 1972 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission ' J r r '# - a and new 2 a faith _1_ in 4 when ut all 5 Let I '# J I it as _1_ borne 4 Then 5 And 2 '~ ?Sr 1-4 I dor di and most re - - as though the moved us to the sing, for give us us God EPUJ - n I le r I - lu J J J. F ere whole to truth whom faith .' J r, Ir a more ev won sing a in he to JZ±JJ pride, ___ sound, _ _ wrong, _ _ Light? _ _ raise. ___ for of of the to room world ries gainst voice - r J I - ship - ness _Al J ;p tion leaves no a sion in the men tu love, through cen strove a vii e who have a joice r r is wor wit let may -k r· - tion pro ery the al IFinal Ending =rr uoJ - fr e e I ia! Al le lu - II ia! Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903) Music: Engelberg, Charles Villiers Stanford (1852-1924) - : I A men. I All 2 0 3 You II 421 r J r glo - ry be to Lamb of God, Lord on - ly are the ,~l±J J hea gave va : 10 10 10 with Alleluia Praise to God Ir -1 cried _ _ found _ _ tongue, __ fight, _ _ ways ___ ven, us, tion, J God's for on r r r- good will the world ly you un was are J IJ J to all peo - pie on the cross to was be - fore ere - J j Ir earth from Fa - ther our sal - r fail - ing - ly sac - ri - ficed God's true Son, r r r be up who J en. We bless, we wor - ship you, weraise for at God's right hand and us; and, as you sit tion. You, on - ly, Christ, as Lord we own and, giv save a r r r Ir Ir God on high, and peace on Je - sus Christ, whom God the who came for Ho - ly One, Ir and who and r r J r J your great glo - ry thanks and praise, 0 we for judg-ment there must stand, have with the Spi - rit, you a - lone share I J;l r r J I tJ J. II God, Al-might - y Fa - ther. mer - cy, Lord, up - on us. in the Fa - ther's glo - ry. Words: Nikolaus Decius (1490?-1541); tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev.; para. of Gloria in excelsis Music: Allein Gott in tier Hoh, melody att. Nikolaus Decius (1490?-1541); 87. 87. 887 422 Praise to God r r I Not far 2 Root - ed 3 Help us ve - ry saints a now is J be - yond the and ground-ed to press on - J high hove dark, thy we to sea, nor high a in thy love, with toward that mark, and, voice, join live God, full what 0 in by light ris dwell J - to en ing is ac we heard. cord: see. For to So, l J of each new step faith we take thou know the breadth, length, depth, and height, the see thee when we face to face, thy l hove the heavens, but saints on earth and though our vi - sion hast more truth and cru - ci - fied and truth and light our l break forth might of place for Ho - ly from thy Christ, thejn - car - nate ev - er more shall - Word. Word. be. l Words: George B. Caird (b. 1917), alt. Music: Cornwall, Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) 886. 886 423 Praise to God r I Im 2 Un 3 To 4 Thou mor - tal, in rest - ing, un all life thou reign - est in ; - in nor in thine light in want - ing, all life an - gels most thy we all bless - ed, most jus - tice like blos - som and laud we would ~ r al thy then 'tis ac nor thou a ; r vis - i hast - ing, giv - est, glo - ry, ble, and to thou ces - si wast - ing, liv - est, dore thee, ble. thou the all r r glo - rious, the moun-tains high flour - ish, like ren - der: 0 ~ 1 1 - vie are and the tor - ious, thy foun-tains of per - ish; but splen-dor of might y, clouds, which with - er on ly ; r God on - ly si - lent as both great and ill rul - est hid from our in rul - est true life of veil - ing their An - dent soar - ing leaves on help us of a the to great Name we good - ness and nought chan - geth light hid - eth Words: Walter Chalmers Smith (1824-1908), alt. Music: St. Denio, Welsh hymn, from Canitulau y Cyssegr, 1839; adapt. John Roberts (1822-1877); harm. The English Hymna~ 1906, alt. r wise, light, small; light, r eyes, inight; all; sight; Days, hove tree, see r praise. love. -thee. thee. II II. II II 424 Praise to God $•@ J J J ·J I J r J J 1J - I For 2 In 3 For &-@ fruit of just re har - vests the the the For In For j be God's will thanks be &-# J J .&-I! his the the - to be to God. done. God. J J gifts help good F" g J earth's we love safe -keep are shar has found tion, bor, - rit, J J - thanks God's thanks r Ir r to we we In For - ev give all ery our in our world-wide the won - ders r ~ we and still - a la Spi to be to be will be J .w - na - tion, her - it, neigh~ bor, lj. Ji J J IJ Ji J J For the pfow - ing, sow - ing, reap - ing, I r· lent growth while the hun gry the truths that ere of the J J J I .. thanks si for for - f J .w Ii God. done. God. &-@ all ward of Ig us, thanks God's thanks of car - ing as - tound us, l1W 11J r r - ture needs in the har - vests in that all most of are sieep - ing, de - spair - ing, con-found us, J - ing, - ing, J task that fu J J be will be to be to II Iu God. done. God. Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), alt. Music: East Ack/am, Francis Jackson (b. 1917) 84. 84. 888. 4 Words: Copyright<!:> 1972 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 425 '&~& Praise to God --1 Jl I Sing 2 God 3 He IJ J J. now is on with our joy strength, is ly -i •' IJ un he the to is might J - the our y JO Lord, song, Lord. Ji for he He f~\ J j f he has saved us on - ly f~"i, J and him be tri - uinphed from our can des glo - rioµs - ly! en e - my. troy the foe. Ji I J 1~,J]J J. J J. the sword be - long a - dored he who for in to a cast came he to set lone The horse, the All praise and He on ly - ;)) the his can IJ J J ing sea. - rag peo - ple free. strength be - stow. Words: Anon., ca. 1976, alt.; based on Exodus 15:1-2 Music: Adon Olam, Eliezer Gerovitch (1844-1914) - rid er, thanks to to is II ' LM 426 Praise to God 1 Songs of pra~se the an - gels sang, 2 Songs of praise a - woke the morn .d_ Heaven and earth must pass a - way; 4 And shall Chris - tians fail to sing 5 Saints be - low, withheartandvoice, heaven with al le - lu - ias rang, when the Prince of Peace was born; songs of praise shall crown that day; on earth Christ come as King? till still in songs of praise re -joice, '--t 1 when ere - a - tion was be - gun, when God spoke 2 songs of praise a. - rose when he cap - tive led 2-. God will make new heavens andearth; songs of praise 4 No; the Church de - lights to raise psalms and hymns 5 learn-ing here, by faith and love, songs of praise .J. l was dorie. it fllld cap - tiv - i - ty. shall hail their birth. and songs of praise. to a - hove. sing .J. 6 ;. Borne upon their latest breath, songs of praise shall conquer death; then, amidst eternal joy, songs of praise their powers employ. Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: Northampton, Charles John King (1859-1934) 77. 77 427 Praise to God r r r 1 When 2 When _L No 4 Ye 5 Sing, 1 may 2 may _Lthan, 4 may 5 sing, mom-ing gilds the mirth for mu - sic love - lier ail - ti na - tions of man suns and stars of je je je je je - SUS SUS SUS SUS SUS skies, longs, phon kind, space, r· ~ r· Christ Christ Christ Christ Christ be be be be be praised! praised! praised! praised! praised! heart, a - wak - ing, my this is my song of in all high heaven is in this your con - cord sing, ye that see his r r When eve - ning sha - dows God's ho - ly house of There to the_e - ter - nal Let all the earth a God's whole ere - a: - titm r this rings my cur - few call, hath none that can com - pare the~ - ter - nal psalm is heard: ring joy - ous with the sound: both now and ev - er - more may with: may may shall Words: German, ca. 1800; tr. Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930), alt. Music: Lawies Domini, Joseph Bamby (1838-1896) - sus sus sus sus sus --- fall, prayer Word round o'er, J 1 2 3 4 5 cries, songs: known find: face, Christ be Christ be Christ be Christ be Christ be 1---;- praised! praised! praised! praised! praised! 666. 666 428 Praise to· God 1 0 2 0 _1_0 4 0 5 0 all sun heat earth let works of moon and cold; 0 sea, 0 peo - ple ye and and and his God, stars night all bless now come to of heaven, your and day, 0 that live in the Lord like thank end storms wa right - him less and ter eous --:___...-- 1 and 2 praise 2- thun 4 or 5 souls 1 bless 2 bless 2- bless 4 bless 5 hum a out der's on of - dore; pour; roar, shore, yore; r r the the the the ble l Lord Lord Lord Lord heart 1--;.J. 0 0 0 0 let an chang fields men those gels, ing and and of WO ho r and and and and come praise praise praise praise praise him him him him him and sons, es ts, men, ly, sing sea for ev ev ev ev ev r- er er er er er - - more. more. more. more. more. --- "-----Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev.; para. of A Song of Creation Music: Irish, melody from Hymns and Sacred Poems, 1749; harm. The English Hymnal, 19Q6 CM 429 '~B I Praise to God j J I J J J J J J 1J I'll I J J J J J .w I while I've breath; and when my voice is lost in Is - rael's God, who made the on 3 The Lord pours eye - sight on the blind; the Lord sup - ports the faint-ing 4 I'll praise him while he lends me breath; and when my voice is lost in praise my Ma - ker 2 How hap - py they whose hopes re - ly &i11 j death, sky mind death, 1J r - praise and and praise &~" r r r J J J J J shall em - ploy my no bier earth .and seas with all their sends the la - boring con - science shall em - ploy my no - bier J r r 1J r days of praise shall ne'er be past while truth for ev - er stands se - cure, who helps the strang - er in dis - tress, the days of praise shall ne'er be past while &~# J last, poor. less, last, J r I[ life saves wid life im none grants im - mor - tal - i shall find his the pris - 011er mor - tal - i en ty prom - ise sweet re en ty Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748); alt. by john Wesley (1703-1791), alt.; para. of Psalm 146 Music: 01.tl 113th, melody from Strassburger Kirchenamt, 1525 430 &~# J J I Come, 0 2 Sound. the -1_ Come ye 4 Let, in 5 So this 6 Thus our powers. My whose train; He peace. powers. My J r r r and thought and be - ing the_op-pressed, and feeds the owed and the fa - ther and thought and be - ing IJ J J J J J or And and or r IJ II u dures. vain. lease. dures. 88. 88. 88 Praise to God ,J r F/f§?f r come, our trum - pet, all be praise of huge wide song shall voic touch fore God, orb 0 II es raise, the lute, his face, the sound we see ver-climh r r sound - ing let no in this run a shall one all the ,~I! J r r 1 God Al 2 tongue nor 2- cho - rus 4 nev er 5 choir, one of 6 bounds @~n ~ ~ might string take end tern space r J J y's be your ing pie and 'J II bring in vcice - less niid the songs of such a come, our hith - er nor a and a that our where in come, then, praise; mute, place; round, be; time; J J J J j 'j J J heart, and voice, and in - stru-ment. Al - le - lu 'J j j •~ J II -i J 1 one con-sent 2 crea - tore found, that hath nei - ther note nor sound. _L mor - tal throng, be you mas - ters of the song. is he. 4 praise may be ev - er - last - ing, as 5 praise-fol tone we will sing what he hath done. 6 voic - es raise, sound-ing God Al-might-y's praise. Al Al Al Al Al - le le le le le - u - lu lu lu lu lu Words: George Wither (1588-1667), alt. Music: Sonne der Gerechtigkeit, melody from Bohemian Brethren, Kirchengeseng, 1566 - ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! 77. 77 with Alleluia 431 Praise to God I J. 1 2 3 4 The The So So stars dawn shine or - de-dare re-turns theLord's der too his glo in splen com - mand this life of ry; the dor, the ments to mine, di wit - ness of the ris - ing sun re swe thahon-ey med - i - ta-tions .. Mas-ter'shand in news the race that to the taste, more of my heart be all ere - at - ed mea-sures all our rich than an - y in - no - cen and r I ITT through the writes in law of rock, and si fire love my of lenc - es a - cross the with - in our re - deem-ing space their skies God's hearts, a Lord, in of hea-ven springs vens burn and blaze, the sim-ple wise; it all my days; ,~ J mute the more the - vault hea make re ct things, and days, and a prize, praise, my J I 4J J I sound-less mu-sic ma -jes-ty and light be - fore our all my words and Words: Timothy Dudley-Smith (b. 1926); para. of Psalm 19 Music: A/dine, Richard Proulx (b. 1937) Words: Copyright © 1981 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. @tJ) II sings. _ _ praise. __ eyes. ___ ways. _ _ 76. 86. 86 432 Praise to God I 2 *3 4 0 0 0 0 praise praise praise praise ye ye ye ye the the the the Lord! Lord! Lord! Lord! his ac lant out word, cord, chord poured r the on give and height; earth, sound; song. of new a a light; birth; round; long! whom ye were grace from a in deep tell hea - ven re made, hove, tone, stored, Praise him in Praise him up All things that Thanks - giv - ing - l re in each to - JOlCe in tune - ful ju bi him be - bJ r ye praise loud For l r hea -vens, him who or - gans, love in - ; a hath his ere ye all re all (~~ l-;J dore brought glo a - him you ry tion, an - gels of ye ech - 0 a - ges by his forth for ~ and praise and for ; wor - ship him who sweet harp, grace of ; be hath the sal fore taught sto va him, in you to of ry tion, 0 l l bright - ness sing of what he ar his hath praise ye the r-J Words: Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877), alt.; based on Psalms .148 and 150 Music: Laudote Dominum, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) l ; - rayed. love. done. Lord! .J 10 10. 11 11 433 Praise to God I We 2 Be 3 We he or and gath side all - er to us to do ex to geth - er guide us, our tol thee, thou chas - tens and dain - ing, main that thou pray - the so Let wick - ed op from the be con-gre thy sing thou, thy prais - es to his Lord, wast at our Name be ev - er ;. has - tain still tens his ing his our de press-ing now gin - ning the ga - tion es Name; side: praised! ask God lead I. - the Lord's with us er tri will king fend cease fight cape bless - ing; join - ing, um-phant, to make dom di - er wilt Jl l known; vine; be. J from dis - tress - ing: we were win - ning: trib - u - la - tion: he for - gets not his all_ glo - ry be o__ Lord, make us Words: Anon. 1625; tr. Theodore Baker (1851-1934) Music: Kre:mser, from Neder/andtsch Gedenckc/ank, 1626; arr. Eduard Kremser (1838-1914) own. thine! free! 12 11. 12 11 434 Jesus Christ our Lord Unison or harmony 1 Na 2 But _.L Here 4 Oh, 5 I ture with in the his whole the sweet would for 1 Ma - ker's 2 form of _.L guess, nor 4 Sa - vior 5 mor - tal praise a glo ry rea - son loved and ears un 1 hands shows some pre 2 drawn in _.L writ, the power, 4 draws from his wor 5 Lamb and 0 - pen grace that Name ap won - ders ev - er vol res pears of speak broad and shines; here, prove which died! Her known, with thing cious the dear ship ume cued com that his ev - ery on the of the no - blest an - gels - wor blood wis wounds at thy and dom, and his stands to spread .her man his bright-est plete; nor wit can cross where Christ my Name in sounds to la cross, let life join bor of 'tis fair ters best my spi to praise r a of crim - son the or bleed - ing ther's Fa - his est is rit the r God. lines. love. side. throne! J. The G# in the final chord should be reserved for stanza 5. Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748) Music: Eltham, melody Nathaniel Gawthorn (18th cent.); harm. Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) LM 435 Jesus Christ our Lord '& J J J J I At the Name 2 Hum-bled for _L bore it up of Je a sea tri um name 4 Name him, Chris - tians, *5 In your hearts en - throne *6 Chris-tians, this Lord Je"' - '& '& J J '& r r I 4. j I ev - ery tongue con of 2 from the lips _L through all ranks of 4 name with awe and 5 all that is not 6 with his Fa - ther's j J 1 'tis the Fa - ther's faith - ful - ly he to the throne of he is God the 5 crown him as your 6 for all wreaths of ~ I who from the back 2 brought it _L filled it with 4 ev er to 5 let his will our hearts 6 and SUS J ,J plea bore God Sa Cap em - - - IJ J him ners, tures, der ly, ry J. J J Ir be vie the be en con him, him; fess sin crea won ho glo I 2 _L 4 - ev - ery knee to re - ceive with its hu with love strong there let him shall re - turn SUS - son, - phant, j J J IJ J J J J 0 sure it head, vior, tain pire ~ r qr we should call him the spot - less to Fa - ther's to the is Christ the he in temp - ta - tion's his meet up - on J ~ J •• gin - ning was the might to - rious, when from death glo - ry of that per wor - shiped, trust - ed, and fold you in its light fess him King of glo Words: Caroline Maria Noel (1817-1877), alt. Music: King's Weston, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) j King of glo - ry un - to whom he to the cen - tral and with bat - ed not all that is o'er the earth to IJ J ,] j shall a man as sub a - y he feet a and ry 0• bow, Name light, death, due gain, e· now; came, height, breath; true; reign; I 1, Lord, last, breast; Lord, hour; brow, II 0• Word. passed; rest. dored. power. now. 65. 65. D 436 Lift 0 2._ Fling *4 Re 5 So I 2 Jesus Christ our Lord r r· r up your heads, ye might - y blest the land, the ci ty wide the por tals of your deem - er come! I 0 - pen,. come, my Sov - e:t:_eign; en - ter ..I. gates; blest, heart; wide in! - hold the be where Christ the make it a to heart my and new Let J. r----r I King 2 ru 2- tern 4 thee: 5 no of ler pie, here, bler glo is set Lord, life F - ing I draw 2 hap 2.._heaven's 4 pres 5 guide - PY em ence us - ry con a a be - waits! The fessed! 0 part from bide! Lei: gin; thy r r near; the, Sa - vior homes to whom this ploy, a - domed with feel: thy grace and on, un til the - King of hap - PY earth - ly me thy Ho ly - kings hearts use in Spi ......... ::.__../ of King prayer love glo - the of and in rious world is tri - umph love and me re crown be - is and for ner rit - here. comes! joy. veal. won. ,,.-., Words: Georg Weisse! (1590-1635); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878) Music: Truro, melody from Psalmodia Evangelica, Part II, 1789; harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872), alt. LM 437 Jesus Christ our Lord I Tell 2 Tell out, out, out, out, 3 Tell 4 Tell my my my my ~ soul, soul, soul, soul, the the the the ~ great-ness great-ness great-ness glo - ries of of of of - rit has ry cy Lord! Name! might! word! the his his his ~· - r Un num Make known Powers and Firm is ten his Proud Tell in his the to bered his do his der to mer - cy hearts and out, my bless - fogs might, the min - ions prom -ise, give my deeds his lay their and his me the sure, from stub - born soul, the God my Sa - vior ho - ly Name- the hun - gry fed, the chil-dren's chil - dren spi arm glo mer prom - ise age to wills are great - ness ~ shall Lord, hum an~ my the ble for -- '--r - - of age put of voice; done; by. sure. heart re Might - y lift - ed ev - er Words: Timothy Dudley-Smith (b. 1926); based on The Sung of Mary Music: Birmingham, from Repository of Sacred Music, Part II, 1813; harm. Songs of Praise, 1925 Words: Copyright ©> 1962 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. word; same; flight, Lord his the to the - joice. One. high. more! IO IO. IO IO 438 Jesus Christ our Lord &#n l I 2 3 4 j j j Tell Tell Tell Tell out, out, out, out, my my my my lj soul, soul, soul, soul, Un - num - bered Make known his Powers and do Firm is his ten - der to his mer - cy Proud hearts and Tell out, my I ,J J God my ho - ly bun - gry chil - dren's in his the to j Ir J J the the the the great great great glo - IJ J J j J j I rr of of of of ness ness ness ries r bless - ings give my might, the deeds his min - ions lay their prom - ise, and his J IJ the his his his IJ J spi arm glo mer rit has - Lord! Name! might! word! IJ voice; done; by. sure. ry cy r Ir r F r I J. I r· me sure, stub soul, the from prom - ise to age wills are great - ness born the IJ r Sa - vior Name- the fed, the chil - dren r F shall my Lord, the hum ~ ble and for of age put of his the to the IJ J word; same·' . flight, Lord II u heart re - joice. One. Might - y high. lift ed er - more! ev Words: Timothy Dudley-Smith (b. 1926); based on The Song of Mary Music: Woodlands, Walter Greatorex (1877-1949) 10 10. 10 10 Words: Copyright © 1962 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 439 Jesus Christ our Lord Unison J IJ J J J 1J J J 1 What won -drous love is this, 0 my ' ' 2 To 3 And F God and to the when from death I'm r ~ Lamb, I will free, I'll sing J 1J J J u won-drous love is this, 0 my soul! God and to the Lamb, I will sing. when from death I'm free, I'll sing on. lj soul, sing, on, J J IJ 0 my ·soul! I will I'll sing J 1J J ~ j What sing, to on, and F Ir r What won -drous love is this that To God and to the Lamb who And when from death I'm free I'll ' ' r J J J J lj caused the is the sing and Lord of great I joy - ful J 1 IJ j soul, for my sing, I will on, I'll sing J I J J J J 1J J J crown for my to lay a - side his bliss AM, while be, and ~ d soul, to sing, while on, and Ir theme, mil lions join the through e - ter - ni J r J ; - 1J =1 a - side his lay lions join the mil through e-ter-ni - ty will I I'll sing u II soul. sing. on. crown for my theme I will I'll sing ty Harowny (the melody is in the tenor) 1 What 2 To 3 Alld won-drous love is the God and to when from death I'm this, 0 my Lamb, I will free, I'll sing won-drous love is this, 0 my soul! God and to the Lamb, I will sing. when from· death I'm free, I'll sing on. soul, sing, on, 0 my will I'll sing I this that What won-drous love is To God and to the Lamb who And when from death I'm free I'll ..I. ..I. caused the Lord the great is . sing and joy of - I ful bliss to AM, while be, and lay a - side his mil lions join the through e ter - ni - ..I. soul, for my sing, I will on, I'll sing soul! What sing, to on, and soul, to sing, while on, and lay a - side his mil lions join the through e ter - ni ..I. Words: American folk hymn, ca. 1835 Music: Wondrous Love, from The Southern Haroumy, 1835 - - - J J crown for my J:heme, I will I'll sing ty crown for my theme I will I'll sing ty soul. sing. on. 12 9. 12. 12 9 440 Jesus Christ our Lord - r at thy word sense, and sight self im - part! hear shroud ceed thee; ed, ing, now to with the help us seek and love and beams of truth un by thy Spi - rit's let till 0 - our thy pen r r pure and ho - ly, God canst win us; Church up - rais - es; r r r 1 Bless-ed SUS, Je 2 All our know - ledge, 3 Gra-cious Lord, thy - drawn from thou must hear, and hearts Spi thou fear cloud plead we are lie in Light of and rit our r thee; ed; ing. to deep - est dark-ness Light, from God pro - souls be breaks our ears and stirred night heart, by thy teach - ings to thou a - lone thy Hear the cry earth to love thee work all good with bless our prayers and 1 gath -ered all sole in prais ly. us. es. 1 Words: Tobias Clausnitzer (1619-1684); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Liebster jesu, melody Johann Rudolph Ahle (1625-1673); alt. Das grosse Can!Wnal oder Kirchen-Gesanglrnch, 1687; harm. George Herbert Palmer (1846-1926) 78. 78. 88 441 Jesus Christ our Lord I In 2 When 3 When 4 Bane *5 In the the the and the r of cross woes of sun of bless - ing, cross of J. 1 o'er 2 ceive, 3 love 4 cross 5 o'er the and up are the Christ life bliss pain Christ ; wrecks fears on sane wrecks I o'er is and I - ; 1-:; of an my ti of - time; noy, way, fied; time; all nev from peace all ,...--; ; I sa 2 24 glo - ry, take me, beam-ing plea-sure, glo - ry, cred sto - ry for - sake me: diance stream-ing no mea - sure, cred sto - ry ; Words: john Bowring (1792-1872) Music: Rathbun, lthamar Conkey (1815-1867) - r tower - ing de hopes light and the by tower - ing - J. the er the is the light shall cross there light of the the that of ,...--; J. J. r r gath-ers round its lo, it glows with adds new lus - ter joys that through all gath-ers round its J. ; head peace to time head sub and the a sub - lime. joy. day. bide. lime. J. 87. 87 442 && Jesus Christ our Lord --!.: J I (QJ F I -= r; if' J 1J J I J r I r J o'er the cross of tower-ing ;:J 1 In 2 When .2_ When 4 Bane *5 In the the the and the '& FDf 1 wrecks 2 fears .2_ on 4 sane 5 wrecks &#utt woes sun bless cross of of ing, of - "#~tt j J IJ of an my ti of r- j 1 sto ry 2 sake me: .2_ stream -ing 4 mea - sure, 5 sto - ry - time; noy, way, fied; time; all nev from peace all j Ir Christ I glo - ry, o'er - take me, life bliss is beam-ing and plea-sure, pain Christ I glo - ry, gath - ers lo, it adds new joys that gath - ers IJ J I QJJ the er the is the light shall cross there light - r Ir ceive, love cross o'er ~ and up are the r cred for ra diance knows no sa cred of the the that of sa cross - J I Q) J I J. round its glows with lus - ter through all round its sub and the a sub head peace to time head - Words: John Bowring (1792-1872) Music: Tumter, Bruce Neswick (b. 1956) II lime. joy. day. bide. lime. 87. 87 443 &&" hopes de light and by the tower-ing Jes us Christ our Lord l -• I I J. Ji J J I J. J I; J J J r I I From God Christ's de - i - ty came 2 He joined with guests at wed-ding lute he djd not so 2- The dis 4 He did not dis - re - gard the 5 Who then, my Lord, com-pares to - - forth, feast, scorn, sick; you? his man - hood from bu the wil - der yet in nor turn from those who to sim - pie ones his The Watch -er slept, the &~" J. 1 man 2 ness __L were 4 word 5 Great &v' - j J Ji J J I J J J i - ty; did fast; in sin; was given; was small, his he he and the I J. r chi tern did to Life priest-hood from Mel taught with - in the for the right-eous he de - scend - ed Pure bap - tized, the r I r· r - 1 roy - al ty from 2 peo -pie saw him __Lbade the fall - en 4 his work done, went 5 King a - based to J ~ Da - vid's tree: die at last: to come in: up to heaven: hon - or ·a11: Ir praised praised praised praised praised Ji J J - ze - dek, gates; re - joice the earth who died, - pie's his his but and the r r IJ be his be his be his by his be your One - ness. teach - ing. mer - cy. com - ing. ry. glo II 0 - Words: Ephrem of Edessa (4th cent.); tr. J. Howard Rhys (b. 1917); adapt. and alt. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Salem Harbor, Ronald Arnatt (b. 1930) 88. 88. 5 Jesus Christ our Lord 444 4#11 J IJ J J 1 Blessed be the God 2 3 4#11 J IJ I J • he vis - its and J IJ ,J The Be He - j - r - IJ re Sa - vior comes a dawn-ing of for J J I J r J J J I J. J free; rael, who comes to . set us ls Da vid a dark - ness the of from the house of pris - on - ers of He On a the ,~,, lj r deems - mong - give - •I pro - phets spoke of fore him goes his feet of guides the child of sun be J IJ J us, he us to ness up - r n- grants us raise us on the I tp J .w I R mer - cy, of her - aid, fore pil - grims a - - grace has to - gins J I J. er lib to up sin - ner's r given; rise, ty. heaven. eyes. J #J I J. free -dom and re run -ner in the long the paths of - lease; way, peace. .. __ I) l II God shall ful - fill his prom - ise and bring his peo-ple the pro - phet of sal - va - tion, the har - bin - ger of 0 bless our Godand Sa - vior with songs that nev - er Words: Michael A. Perry (b. 1942), alt.; para. of The Song of Zechariah Music: Thornbury, Basil Harwood (1859-1949) peace. __ Day. _ _ cease. __ 76. 76. D 445 Jesus Christ our Lord r r r l Praise to the lov - ing 2 0 -2_ 0 wis - est 4 and that the 5 Praise to the Ho wis love! high Ho liest dom that est liest in of flesh gift in the our and of the height, God! blood, grace height, and in When all which did should flesh and in the was in and the ,,--1 ~ r r l depth be and am re be sin -2_ Ad 4 blood 5 depth 2 praise; shame, fail, fine: praise; --r l won 2 to __Lgainst 4 ve 5 won der the the ry der - in a should God's in ful, fight foe, self, ful, all sec strive pres all his ond a ence his r most in sure and the to should strive, and and es - sence most in sure all res should all all most am a his most words Ad fresh and words r F his cue pre di his ways! came. vail; vine. ways! - ,,...--; Words: John Henry Newman (1801-1890), alt. Music: Gerunlius, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) CM. 446 Jesus Christ our Lord I Praise to the lov - ing 2 0 __Q__ 0 wis - est 4 and that the 5 Praise to the Ho - liest wis - dom love! that high - est Ho - l~st in of flesh gift in the our and of the r r 1 depth 2 sin __Q__ Ad 4 blood 5 depth 1 won 2 to __Q__ gainst 4 ve 5 won be and am re be der the the ry der praise; in shame, a fail, should God's fine: praise; in ful, fight foe, self, ful most and should and most ----.. all sec strive pres all -- r sure to strive, es sure in all did flesh in height, and God! When blood, which grace should height, and his ond a ence his in the and sence in all res should all all r r most am a his most words Ad fresh and words his cue pre di his the was in and the - - ways! came. vail; vine. ways! ~ r Words: John Henry Newman (1801-1890), alt. Music: Newman, Richard Runciman Terry (1865-1938) CM 447 Jes us Christ our Lord - rose a - gain tri - um - phant rate us from the love of ours to bear are trials we heights or depths, no power earth ..L now pleads our cause at God's right hand all Can per - se - cu - tion, na - ked-ness, or yet he who loved us from the first en will sep - a - rate us from the love of ..L r r F The Christ who died but 2 What now can sep - a 3 The trou - hies that are 4 Thus noth - ing in the I ..L ..L ..L from Christ can can the our not af - grave, Lord? flee; ford, ..L - pow-er - ful or per - ii, sures our vie je - SUS Christ to the to our save. sword? - ry. Lord. ;. ..L .J Words: Granton Douglas Hay (b. 1943), alt.; based on Paraphrrues, 1781; para. of Romans 8:34-39 Music: St. Magnus, melody from Divine Companion, 1707; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), after John Pyke Hullah (19th cent.) 448 &wt CM Jesus Christ our Lord r J I J....____,J J lg lj J I J love, how deep, how broad, how high, 0 I 2 For 2- For 4 For 5 For 6 All &~'!&? I thought 2 fast 2.._dai 4 pur 5 went 6 deep, us us us us glo hap - tized, for he prayed; for to wick - ed he rose from to our - ry r and and ly pie on so IJ fan bun works robe high high, ~J ta gered he ar to so us us hands death Lord IJ sy, sore; wrought: rayed, reign; broad; r I ff r how pass - ing his ho - ly he bore his he taught; for us be - trayed, scourged, mocked, in he for us a - gain; so and for love God J IJ that for by he for the God, us words bore us Trin J the temp and the he - i Ir •~ Son of ta - tions and signs shame - ful his sent whom ty - '&' J J J I j J I &J should take our mor "--' 1 God, 2 sharp _Jl_ ac 4 cross 5 Spi 6 we he tions, and rit a - knew; thus death; here dore r IJ J J - form for mor - tals' ver er 0 tempt not him - self, but his up dy - ing and strength - en, to and for ev - er - tal the us seek - ing us gave guide, to ev er for still for to for J lg sake. I; --...__...; - - threw. us. breath. cheer. more. Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Benjamin· Webb (1819-1885), alt. Music: Deus tuorum militum, from Amiplumer, 1753; adapt. The English Hymnal, 1906, alt. LM 449 Jesus Christ our Lord 'v· r 1 0 2 For _Jl_ For 4 For 5 For 6 All £) IJ and and ly ple on so fan - ta hun-gered works he robe ar high to high, so j 1 God, should 2 sharp he _Jl_ ac - tions, 4 cross and 5 Spi - rit 6 we a IJ take knew; thus death; here dore J J our for still for to for I - sore; wrought: rayed, reign; broad; J - tal mor us seek us guide, ev - the ing gave to er for by he for the I j the us temp words and bore the us he Trin - i J for form tempt - er him not his up strength - en, for and Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Benjamin Webb (1819-1885), alt. Music: Deo gracias, English ballad melody, Trinity College MS., 15th cent. r ing pass ho ly his us mocked, in us he love so IJ r Ir - J f Ir high, how his bore taught; for trayed, scourged, gain; for for God J 'r that God, J sy, IJ F IW - 1 thought 2 fast _Jl_dai 4 pur 5 went 6 deep, J j Ir love, how deep, how broad, how us he hap - tized, for us us he prayed; for he us us to hands be wick - .ed us he rose from death a to our Lord and glo ry '&"gJ '&b r Ir r Ir II Son ta signs shame sent ty of tions and ful his whom I; j mor- tals' 0 - ver self, but dy - ing and to ev - er - i.J - - II sake. threw. us. breath. cheer. more. LM 450 Jesus Christ our Lord ev - ery 1 All 2 Crown _L Hail *4 Ye *5 Sin ball, r r r hail the power of him ye mar - tyrs him, the Heir of heirs of ls - rael's ners, whose love can ; to r 1 fall; 2 call: _Lcall, 4 fall, 5 gall, kin - dred, bring praise the hail go, ; ery tribe, on ev - r ; ; ; ; a r ter - res - trial Je - sus' Name! Let an - gels pros-trate al - tar of our God, who from his Da-vid's line, whom Da - vid Lord did ran - somed of the cho-sen race, ye worm-wood and the the ne'er for - get him forth the him whose God in him who spread your this roy - al way of car - nate, saves you tro - phies and scribe, di pain Man by at a ye di his his dem, trod, vine, grace, feet, and and and and and crown him Lord of all! to him him him him him Lord Lord Lord Lord Lord and 1 di 2 pain 2._Man 4 by 5 at ; a ye di his his - dem, trod, - vine, and and and grace, and feet, and ; of of of of of crown a all! all! all! all! all! bring forth the roy - al praise him whose way of in - car - nate, the God hail him who saves you go, spread your tro-phies him him him him him J. .J ; ; him crown crown crown crown crown - r r '-- 1 crown 2 crown 2- crown 4'crown 5 crown him Lord Lord Lord Lord Lord of all! of of of of of all! all! all! all! all! ;. 6 Let every kindred, every tribe, on this terrestrial ball, to him all majesty ascribe, and crown him Lord of all! Words: Edward Perronet (1726-1792), alt. Music: Coronation, Oliver Holden (1765-1844), alt.; desc. Michael E. Young (b. 1939) 86. 86. 86 451 I Jes us Christ our Lord All 2 Crown 2- Hail *4 Ye *5 Sin - hail the power of him, ye mar - tyrs him, the Heir of heirs of Is - rael's ners, whose love can ; Je of Da cho ne'er sus' our vid's sen for - Name! Let God, who line, whom race, ye get the ~ J an from Da ran worm - J gels his vid somed wood ~ r I pros-trate 2 al _Q_Lord 4 of 5 and ; tar did the the fall; call: call, fall, gall, bring forth the roy - al praise him whose way of the God in - car - nate, hail him who saves you spread your tro - phies go, di pain Man by at a ye di his his - dem, trod, vine, grace, feet, Refrain and crown him, crown him, crown crown him Lord of all! 6 Let every kindred, every tribe, on this terrestrial ball, to him all majesty ascribe, Refrain Words: Edward Perrone! (1726-1792), alt. Music: Miles Lane, William Shrubsole (1760-1806) 868 with Refrain 452 Jesus Christ our Lord I Glo 2 Glo 3 Glo .4 Glo ; -rious -rious -rious -rious the the the the day day days day ; r crown friend stores jects '---'t that of the yet Cea all fal fee when when of when ; r Christ was Christ a gos - pel Christ ful r r r sars his len bly scorn, whose foes; who race, when wills; when born rose, grace fills to the when what life and for the doubt - ers that strong l love those wa out re he - ver~rs the veal which mor grieves tran - scends stand, and faith sun and all J tals the a is - l need and world he chieves what end ed, wear sur Christ self death sake kneel Light .....--..,_ need to nev - er rea -son all be the est re re that of and puts feel. leaves. planned. gun. J Refrain r r Al - le - lu - ia! ; Al - le - lu - ia! Al - le - lu .. , Ia. J Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), rev. Music: Frohlockt mit Freud; Heinrich Schutz (1585-1672), alt. Words: Copyright© 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. LM with Refrain 453 Jesus Christ our Lord &~ J As 1 2 The 3 Come, 4 And- IJ Ja lad let when ) ;ca night bun an hear - that its man - y man - y Who would &~ on a dreds of gels of the glad Jl I J Ji stone for a years and is cob are Ja words, "Come to I (Jj ~ Ji earth faith mar climb and now tyrs such its are have a ~ foot was on mil - lions by pro - phets and not want to lu - pil - low he not yet de guard - ing it me all the - lad reached faith man - - ; IJ ) a raised up Ir ~ ~ raised up a Words: English carol, ca. 18th cent. Music: Jacob's Ladder, English folk melody ) lad I .n lad lay; cayed; still; blest, Ji )· der ~ der of so on's pass of high, hill, o'er, bliss." I f1 Ji Ji on I sky: still: fore: this: top in the climb - ing it it be trod lad - der as tree the I J Ji Ji I; mer Ji I J of der Zi we sions I J Ji Ji I J Ji Ji I J-1 Ji. Ji I J sus, who died ia to Je I; Ji Ji Ir Ir ~ day, made, will, rest, Ji ) sion a it and that by here are IJ and has ) vi climbed step light, J) Ji I J and has wea - ry one strong and well climb it who ha - ven of el was it is All may at the g IF ~ I J Ji Ji ) saw in a mil - lions have mem - ber, each re - gions of Refrain Al - le trav long, scend! rive Ji Ji I J IF he __ man - y and re here are ;ca cob with der is us a we ar IJ at __ has stood for the we shall I J 3 Ji ) mer - - cy me, for ) ) cy for Ij me. Irr. with Refrain II 454 Jesus Christ our Lord Unison or harmony r r r r I 2 3 4 Je - SUS Je - SUS Je - SUS Je - SUS r came, a comes a comes to comes on r r r dored by an - gels, gain in mer - cy, hearts re - joic - ing, clouds tri - um - phant, came with when our bring-ing when the peace from hearts are news of heavens shall ; r ::..__/ realms on bowed with sins for a pass r high; care: given: way; Je Je Je Je - SUS - SUS - SUS - SUS came comes comes comes for a in a our gain sounds gain re - demp in an glad of in glo - tion, swer ness, ry; ; r___.. low - ly our to lead - ing let us came ear souls then al al al al lu lu lu lu on nest re our earth to die: heart - felt prayer; deemed to heaven; horn - age pay; r - le le le le - ia! ia! ia! ia! Words: Godfrey Turing (1823-1903), alt. Music: Lowry, Gerald Near (b. 1942) came comes now till in to the the deep hu save us gate of dawn of ; r r r r Al Al Al Al - - - i de is less - r mil from death end - le le le le - lu lu lu lu - - ia, ia, ia, ia, ty. spair. riv_en. day. 87. 87. 87 455 Jesus Christ our Lord &~ J J J I r· Love of God, I 0 2 0 3 We 4 We wide - em read thee read thy &~ r and r $~ r- r bought, low, high, light be in our we new; ·hove; shame, grave; er a of the yond seas life read J all that to the true, Love, came save un - com-pre we read thee sent by the still more in IJ knowswell live, full - - j J J I J. e we to e'en J J J I r· J J I J. ev sky cross of r J J how strong and ing, won -drous in him who to bless and brae best power j yet in the us the dark - ness j - bend in Fa re J J. J ledge and and streams our death ness of all that to thy - ter read bear in nal thee for the r r J ed and the earth ther from sur - rec - un be on tion - I J. II thought. flow. die. might. Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889) Music: Dunedin, Vernon Griffiths (b. 1894) LM 456 Jesus Christ our Lord ..~ 1 II: J.3 J true, I 0 Love of God, how strong and 2 (0 wide-em - brae - ing, won - drous) Love, 3 (We read thee best in him who) came save 4 (We read thy power to bless and) $& (~LJ and in r yet the us the dark - ness J J J I J. ev sky cross of er a of the new; hove; shame, grave; J IJ r qr n e - ter we read to bear e'en in I nal thee for the J. Ji ). I un-com-pre-hend-ed and un we read thee in the earth be sent by the Fa - therfrom on still more in re - sur - rec - tion $& J. bought, low, high, light $& J. thought. flow. die. might. r F be in our we yond seas life read IJ J FJ Ir r all that to the 1-3 I Ji J5 Ji 'I * ) F r know - ledge and swell and streams our death live, full - ness of J1 w'" Ji J J all that to thy IFinal Ending II =II 2 0 wide-em - brae - ing, won-drous 3 We read thee best in him who 4 We read thy power to bless and Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1899) Music: de Tar, Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) LM 457 Jesus Christ our Lord r I Thou art the Way, to thee a - lone from sin and death we 2Thou art theTruth, thy word a - lone true wis - dom can im 3Thou art the Life, the rend - ing tomb pro - claims thy con - quering 4Thou art the Way, the Truth, the Life: grant us that way to flee; part; arm; know, ; f' and all who thou on - ly and those who that truth to would canst put keep, the in their that Fa - ther seek, must seek him, Lord, by form the mind and pu - ri - fy the trust in thee nor death nor hell shall life to win, whose joys e-ter-nal thee. heart. harm. flow. l Words: George Washington Doane (1799-1859), alt. Music: St. James, Raphael Courteville (d. 1735) CM 458 · Jesus Christ our Lord Unison or harmony r r I My song is love un - 2 He came from his blest ~Some - ti~es they strew his *4 *5 Why, what hath my Lord They rise, and needs will known, throne way, done? have r my Sa - vior's love to sal - va - tion to be and his strong prais - es Whatmakes this rage and my dear Lord made a - ; shown that they might none the longed - for day ho - san - nas run, he gave the save, the Prince of love but re He a __r r I to the love - less 2 men made strange, and _3_ sound - ing all the 4 made the lame to 5 mur - der - er they me, stow, sing, spite? way; love· Christ to blind Life ly would their their they 0 But Then Sweet Yet be. know. King. sight. slay. -rr 1 who am I that for my sake my Lord should take frail flesh, and die? 2 0 my friend, my friend in - deed, who at my need his life did spend. --1.. "Cru - ci - fy!" is all their breath, and for his death they thirst and cry. 4 in - ju - ries! Yet they at these them-selves dis - please, and 'gainst him rise. to suf - fering goes, that he his foes from thence might free. 5 stead-fast he *6 In life no house, no home my Lord on earth might have; in death no friendly tomb but what a stranger gave. What may I say? Heaven was his home; but mine the tomb wherein he lay. Words: Samuel Crossman (1624-1683), alt. Music: LIJve Unlcnoum, John Ireland (1879-1962) 7 Here might I stay and sing, no story so divine: never was love, dear King, never was grief like thine. This is my friend, in whose sweet praise I all my days could gladly spend. 66. 66. 44. 44 459 Jesus Christ our Lord ' I r . W'I,~ &&"1,~ r r 1 J. ' J ) uf fr r Introduction r 1 J. i' IJ J And II= I have the heaven that 2 The &&"!,~ si our ties re sight knows I light-years frame the al - tar can - die @&"!,~ j '&bl,~ Plei - a sheds its J I J J ~:J ~ * sword? star: r-j cor share J J I tJ) dors gift sub di ~ •~ J n ~ i ~ ~ lime, vine, point 0 sure - ly J J - I his ing n foot peo -1 i there Con - quer - or of heaven -ly splen - dors I J. J J - - r I {b)i where an r- n on's a ri as r J steps trace through pie meet to IJ J J J J * the Lord of in - ter stands he J J :J J ~] I stel - lar space and hur - ryjng feet; there &&''k~ r suns lov n r r r I ~ J Lord, far; en nor des and light as J flam - ing where his Do and r ri the ris near r I r r r- r r I r J J • ceived our nei - ther - bright im hides him '&\~ .n r r r I J J J J J ~J I j - men from :J J •I I j :; 1 Words: Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952) Music: Halifax, George Frideric Handel (1685-1759); adapt. David Hurd (b. 1950) r. - with un Interlude/Conclusion J f2 time? shine. J 4 s g I4 =II CMD 460 Jesus Christ our Lord r Al *2 Al 2-__Al 4 Al *5 Al - - le le le le le lu lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! ~ ; sing not Bread King sing I seep 2 left 2- earth 4 Lord 5 seep - ter, in our of ter his sor food, lords his the row our we the to as of e to ,---; ; '---' throne; now; stay! own: throne; r Al Al Al Al Al Je or Hea ter Je - '-r - 2 near 2- sin 4 Ma 5 tri - - umph, us, ful ry, umph, ;-----._ ; his faith flee earth his ;-----._ the be to thy the sus! his phans are ven,. thou nal, thee .his sus! ; ;~ r le le le le le ;~ - lu lu lu lu lu ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! :---- vie - to lieves, nor thee from foot - stool, vie - to - J. ; the we on the the r ..--.... ; J. I tri '--r '--- a ry ques - tions day ,,,to heaven thy a ry ; ; lone; how: day: throne: lone; his he here born his the is the of the r.J ; Hark! the though the In - ter thou withHark! the '--" I songs 2 cloud _Lees 4 in 5 songs of from sor, the of peace sight friend veil ho - ful re of hast ly Zi ceived sin en Zi der the Re thun when earth's robed thun on him, ners. tered, on - in der ,--.J. J ,....--. like for deem flesh, like .J. - a ty er, our a .J. I might 2 days __Lplead 4 great 5 might .J. - y were for High y - --- "-t flood; o'er, me, Priest: flood; Je shall where thou Je SUS ,,..--; l of· for of both of out hearts songs earth out· SUS our the on .J. - ev get all Priest ev r ery his the and ery ;--.. .J. ~------------.J-- t r I na 2 prom __L sin 4 Vic 5 na tion ise, less tim tion r_/ hath "I sweep in hath :___.....' re am a the re - deemed with cross eu deemed us you the cha us l Words: William Chatterton Dix (1837·1898) Music: Hyfrydol, R~land Hugh Prichard (18ll-1887) - by ev crys ris by - his er tal tic his - blood. more"? sea. feast. blood. ; 87. 87. D 461 Jesus Christ our Lord r r r r I Al *2 Al 2-- Al 4 Al *5 Al - le le le le le - lu lu lu lu lu - ia! ia! ia! ia! ia! r r sing to Je - sus! his the scep-ter, not as or-phans are we left in Bread of Hea-ven, thou on earth our King e - ter - nal, thee the Lord of sing to Je - sus! his the scep-ter, ; ; ; his sor food, lords his ; the throne; row now; our stay! we own: the throne; r I Al 2 Al 2-- Al 4 Al 5 Al - le lu - ia! le lu - ia! le - lu - ia! le - lu - ia! le lu - ia! his the tri - umph, his he is near us, faith here the sin - ful flee born of Ma - ry, earth his the tri - umph, his ; the be to thy the vie - to - ry a lieves, nor ques - tions thee from day to foot - stool, heaven thy vie - to - ry a - lone; how: day: throne: lone; ; r r I Hark! the songs of peace -ful Zi - on thun - der like a 2 though the cloud from sight re-ceived him, when the for - ty 2_ In - ter - ces - sor, friend of sin -ners, earth's Re-deem-er, 4 thou with - in the veil hast en - tered, robed in flesh, our 5 Hark! the songs of ho - ly Zi - on thun - der like a might days plead great might - y flood; were o'er, for .me, High Priest: - y flood; r of ev - ery I Je - sus out 2 shall our hearts for - get his all the .2._ where the songs of 4 thou on earth both Priest and 5 Je - sus out of ev - ery na - tion hath re-deemed am with prom-ise, "I sin - less sweep a - crds!i in the eu Vic - tim na - tion hath re-deemed - l us you the cha us - by his blood. ev - er - more"? crys-tal sea. ris - tic feast. by his blood. l l Words: William Chatterton Dix (1837-1898) Music: Alleluia, Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) 87. 87. D 462 Jesus Christ our Lord r r r The 2 Truth .2._ Rise, 4 The 5 For I his foot - steps can - not err; Lord will come and not be slow, from the earth, like to a flower, shall bud and blos-som show; God, judge thou the earth in might, this wic.k - ed earth re - dress; na - tions all whom thou hast made shall come, and all shall frame great thou art, and won-ders great by thy strong hand are done: ..I. ; ..I. ..I. r I be 2 and 2- for 4 to 5 thou fore him rigµt-eous - ness jus - tice, from her heaven thou art he who shalt bow them low be - fore in thy ev - ~r - last - ..I. ..I. r r shall go, - ly bower, by right thee, Lord, ing seat his look the and re - roy - al down on na - tions glo - ri main-est l l ; har-bin - ger. us be - low. all pos-sess. fy tµy N~me. God a - lone. ..I. J Words: John Milton (1608-1674), alt. Music: York, melody from The CL Psalmes of David, 1615; adapt. The Whok Booke of Psalmes, 1621; harm. John Milton, Sr. (1563?-1647) · CM 463 Jesus Christ our Lord J J J :J~ :J & & 1 1 I. He is the ness; 1 Way. J 1 Fol-low him through the see rare you will L? r r r r J JJ beasts_ and have u Land of Un-like - - nique _ __ ad- r I - J J J J I J:_ J ' I (J J [? ven '& tures. F7 r j 2. He is the J J J Ij King - dom of An - xi - e Truth. Seek him in 4= J J I J. J J J. - ty: you will a great to come I J. = J J I ci - ty that has ' &- J. J ex ted your re - pee J J I £J J I (J J 3. He is the Life. the - turn t4 r I r r r j Love him in the World for I*• years. J L4_.J. ofthe Flesh: 4tJ I and J I J :J J I... II at your mar - riage all its oc - ca Words: W. H. Auden (1907-1973) Music: Hall, David Hurd (b. 1950) sions shall dance for joy. Irr. 464 Jesus Christ our Lord r r Ir r r r r IJ J J 1. He @~11> j you is J the Way. r· I v· will see rare Fol-low him through the 2. He is the r r I; J J J I J j .....__.,,,J. have u-nique ad - ven - tures. Ij J r r Ir r beasts and @w'it J J J I ••• Land of Un-like-ness; Truth. Seek him in the 8v'1! J J J r r r Ir r you will come a to @v'1> J J J your re - turn 8~"1> Ij pect - ed ••• Life. &~"'* F I ... J for years. )1 Ji J r r Love him in r mar-riage F all great r its Words: w. H. Auden (1907-1973) Music: New Dance, Richard Wetzel (b. 1935) the I"' I oc IF ci r- r r ~ ~ King-dom of Anx-i e - ty: r r r that ty I J. World of the Flesh: ex the is I J. and - J J 3. He r r r· has r r at I; J J J J I joy. - ca - sions shall dance for I le your II Irr. 465 Jesus Christ our Lord Unison or harmony ; ; ; ; ~r r up help ho ~ r r r my eyes; me see; ly word, - .rl e - ter - nal power, e - ter - nal Spi come I at last ; - r my sup - port; give me breath; fore your face e - ter - nal ter - nal e in - vit - ed shine in my heart; raise me from death; most cost - ly grace, light, life, your ; hope, lift bright-ness, by your r r 1· E-ter-nal 2 E-ter-nal by 3 un - til ; ~r e - ter - nal wis - dom, make e - ter - nal Sa - vior, come to know you, my e - ter be rit, be ; rr me to nal -- wise. me: God. Words: Christopher Idle (b. 1938); from a prayer of Alcuin (735?-804) Music: Ack bleib bei uns, melody Samuel Scheidt (1587-1654); harm. Seth Calvisius (1556-1615) 466 - LM Jesus Christ our Lord r- 1 E 2E 3un - ter - nal ter - nal til by ; light, life, your shine raise most in my heart; me from death; cost - ly grace, r- e e in - r ter - nal ter - nal ed vit hope, bright by lift ness, your ;-- up help ho - my me ly eyes; see; word, e e at ; bl - - ter - nal ter - nal last I power, Spi come be rit, be .J ; t----my sup - port; give ine breath; fore your face e e to - ter - nal - dom, vior, e wis ter - nal Sa know you, my make me come to ter - nal wise. me: God. ; Words: Christopher Idle (b. 1938); from a prayer by Alcuin (735?-804) Music: Jacob, Jane Manton Marshall (b. 1924) LM 46 7 Jesus Christ our Lord r· r r r r r 1 Sing, my soul, his won-drous love, who, from yon bright throne a - hove, is by his seep - ter swayed; 2 Heaven and earth by him were made; all Sa - vior's blood, 3 God, the mer-ci - ful and good, bought us with the 4 Sing, my soul, a - dore his Name! Let his glo - ry be thy theme: ; r r r ev - er watch-fol o'er our race, what are we that he should show and, to make sal - va - tion sure, praise him till he calls thee home; Words: Anon., 1800, alt. Music: St. Bees, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) • still to us so much love guides us .by trust his love ex to his for tends us Spi al\ hisgrace. be-low? rit pure. to come. . 77. 77 468 Jesus Christ our Lord Solo &# I It 2 It 3 It 4 It &# Ji I l]. )1 was was was was poor poor poor poor , ----, ·J1. born child nailed him ris - en '# , -- ·Ji. laid_ did - n't hung him 'scend -ed J '# ,- -, J was - n't that was - n't that was -,n't that no_ more was -n't was -n't was -n't no __ lit lit lit lit that that that more ~ - tie tie tie tie sus, Je Je Je Je Christ Ma cross, dark of _ _ the to from_ sus, sus, ). - - ~ I FJ. a a a to man era rob glo mas, ,ry, Lord, ness, pi pi pi pi Ji a a a a - and and and and ty ty ty ty I J Ji. pi pi pi pi - ty ty ty ty yes; __ yes; __ yes; __ yes; __ All he was they_ he's __ . Solo <~L~ I J. J1..__......I J J yes, yes, yes, yes, yes; _ _ yes; _ _ yes; _ _ yes; _ _ and_ they_ he's- All J I r· ~> ger, die, her, ry, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes; _ _ yes; _ _ yes; _ _ yes; _ _ Ji I Ji J1. Ji J a a a a ~-41 yes, yes, yes, yes, SUS, (~) ~ J1..___ . i Solo I IJ. J I r· )---, I f]. J on _ _ in have with in - '# ,- -, All ) a a a a IJ Ir n. shame, shame, shame, shame, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, Ji J and and and and If a a a a - IJ IJ shame? shame? shame? shame. Words: Afro-American spiritual Music: Poor Little Jesus, Afro-American spiritual; melody from Songs and Games of American , Children, 1884-1911 Irr. with Refrain II 469 Jesus Christ our Lord Introduction &-tt#• r l u r e r f IJ J J J J JI r Ir r r f r Ir '#11#• 11: ~ Ji Ji J J I J J J~ I J 'Ji Ji J J There's a wide-ness in God's mer - cy like the wide-ness 1 2 There is no place where earth's sor 3 For the love of broad God is &-tt#• J 1 J g of the sea; up of in the - - rows are more felt than er than the mea-sure Ji Ji J J It there's a kind - ness there is no place and the heart of heaven; mind; IJ in his jus where earth's fail E ter the - i Jg J tice, which is more than lib - er - ty. ings have such kind - ly judg - ment given. nal is most won - der - ful - ly kind. J J Il for the sin - ner, ful re - demp-tion but more faith - ful, )· ) f1 IJ J ; Ji )• There is wel - come There is plen - ti If our love were ~ IJ and more grac - es for the good; there is mer - cy in the blood that has been shed; there is joy for we should take him at his word; and our life would Interlude/Conclusion I t J1 J1 J1 )· Ji Ji I t r with the Sa - vior; all the mem-bers be thanks - giv - ing re r r Ir Words: Frederick William Faber (1814-1863), alt. Music: St. Hekna, Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) there is heal - ing in his in the sor - rows of the for the good-ness of the e F f IJ J J r I blood. Head. Lord. JJJ =II J. II 87. 87. D 470 Jesus Christ our Lord r I There's a wide-ness in God'smer - cy like the wide-ness of the sea; 2 There is no place where earth's sor - rows are more felt than up in heaven; 3 For the love of God is broad - er than the mea-sure of the mind; r there's a kind-ness in his jus-tice, which is more than lib - er - ty. there is no place where earth's fail-ings have such kind - ly judg-ment given. and the heart of the E - ter - nal is most won - der - ful - ly kind. ; r r There is wel -come for the sin - ner, and more gra - ces for the good; There is plen - ti - ful re - demp-tion in the blood that has been shed; If our love were but more faith-ful, we should take him at his word; ; ; r there is there is and our mer - cy with the Sa -vior; there is JOY for all the mem-bers in the life would be thanks-giving for the Words: Frederick William Faber (1814-1863), alt. Music: Beecher, John Zundel (1815-1882), alt. heal - ing in his sor - rows of the good-ness of the n r blood. Head. Lord. 87._87. D 471 Jesus Christ our Lord r I We 2 In the up it the of sing scribed cross: makes balm 2-_The 4 It 5 The I him who 2 shin - ii:J.g _a_ holds the 4 nerves the 5 mea-sure died let faint fee and - up ters, ing ble the r praise on takes cow life, on God spi arm pledge - of the our ard the the is rit for of him cross guilt spi cure cross; love: up; fight; love, the he it it the r r who we a rit of died, see way, brave, woe, of in and and the r r hope sin - ner's bears our cheers with takes its sin - ner's sins hope ter ref - let up the ror uge . r sin 2 oil _Lgloom 4 from 5 here ~ I - de the y the be ride; tree: day, grave, low, for he and and the this we count the brings us mer - cy sweet-ens ev - ery gilds the bed ·of an - gel's theme in world but from a bit - ter death with heaven a Words: Thomas Kelly (1769-1855), alt. Music: Breslau, melody from Lochamer Gesangbuch, ca. 1450; harm. Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) r loss.· hove. cup. light. hove. LM 472 ' ' ' ' Jesus Christ our Lord ,J J J I Hope 2 Hope _LHope 4 Hope 5 Hope ,J I speak 2 bring _L show 4 from 5 who J I Save 2 still _L walk 4 we 5 we ~ I who 2 to _L lure 4 take 5 thou - of of of of of the the the the the j J to ing ing death by our to to and this r 1J world, thou world, God's world, a world, who world, 0 r 1J fear bun wan dark sign - ful - gry - dering de didst J J IJ us, thy let thy thou be rend - er would be r by heal us thou art ~ peo Spi side back faith IJ - J pie, rit us the ful J our own false earth's wounds and a way from our lives, and our Lord! Thou 1J J J J IJ Christ of gift from foot on thy by Christ, o'er 1J - hopes end thee use dost - j •• flict of of and and con bread path sin grief rent. life, light, guilt, pain, J J I ,J from con - sum - ing un - to us be lest the tempt-ing love thy mer - cy to .thy gos - pel 1J J pas - sion, hea - ven, high - ways, save us rious, to r r- r hearts by souls the souls the spair, from con - quer 1J great com high - est dust - y cross didst death vie J pas giv by gave glo - sion, en ways us; rious; II J J J u and aims her bit to end them as ev for are ter less thou er spent. strife. night. wilt. reign! - Words: Georgia Harkness (1891-1974) Music: Donne secours, melody from Trenk quatre pseaumes de David, 1551 Words: Copyright@ 1954. Renewal 1982 by The Hymn Society of America. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. 11 IO. 11 10 473 Jesus Christ our Lord Descant Lift high the cross, the love of Christ pro cross, the love of Christ pro claim ·Refrain high till all the world a till all the '----' I 2 3 4 the Lift Led Each 0 So dore _______ his sa - cred a - dore _ _ his sa - cred world _ __ t on new Lord, shall claim their way born ser once lift our song by vant ed of Name. eName. r- v r sign, fied tree, be: this tri - um - phant of the Cru - ci on the glo - rious tri - umph ev - er Repeat Refrain r_./ the bears as praise hosts on thou to ....--.... of the hast the God in brow the prom - ised, Cru - ci ,,......_ con -quering ranks com - bine. seal of him who died. draw the thee. world to fied for vie - to - ry. ~ Words: George William Kitchin (1827-1912); alt. Michael Robert Newbolt (1874-1956) Music: Crncifer, Sydney Hugo Nicholson (1875-1947); desc. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) 10 10 with Refrain 474 1 2 3 4 Jes us Christ our Lord When For See, Were - 1$!t ~~i Prince cross love of sur - vey the it, Lord, that his head, his whole realm of I bid from the ~ I, r 'r-=¥ I p=W of of flow fering ,..-...; l won - drous should I hands, his na - tu re Glo Christ, min far died, God: down! small; ry my gled too cross boast, feet, mine, ~ I~ est vain such a - rich the e'er so my all Did love young the and an where the in save sor - row that were I~ rJ I gain things that and love maz - ing, r~r count but charm me sor - row so di ,,.-.. - loss, and most, I meet, or vine, de - pour sac thorns mands con - tempt ri - fice com - pose my soul, on them so my all to rich life, pride. blood. crown? all. my his a my ....---.... ..--..... ----- Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748) Music: Rockingham, from Second Supplement to Psalmody in Miniature, ca. 1780; harm. Edward Miller (1731-1807) 475 Jes us Christ our Lord r r r r r r'--r I 2 3 4 LM God him-self is Glad - ly, Lord, we Thou per - vad - est Come, a - bide with - with of all in us; fer things; me; let thine let let us all a to be for thy rad-iant my soul, like J dore ev beau Ma - him, er, ty ry, ; r r r '--' and with awe soul and life light mine eyes be thine earth - ; ap - pear be and each en to see my ly sane - tu ; ; ; l - - us; er ers rit, him. or. ty. Y· '--' souls in si - lence earth's de - ceit - ful ea -ger-ly un with trans - fi - gu_ring fear trea fold splen - - him, sures, them, dor; ; '-' ly draw sin - ful calm - ly will I l ; God, in Lord of in thy let me l l him. sures: them, der; Now his own thou a - lone so let me Where I go ;.------ l ~ J. - hum-bly, pride of to the love and fer vent life, and sun - light hon or ; ; - ; '--' near plea hold ren wor-ship all our rays im bow be God is here with sur Help us to As the ten - der Come, in - dwell-ing ;.---- r r r'-r in rend flow Spi fore deav du ar have be et be ; ; - - who shalt qui here low be hue fore ~n ly, ing, me; thee, Words: Gerhardt Tersteegen (1697-1769); tr. Hymnal 1940, alt.; st. 3, tr. Henry Sloane Coffin (1877-1954) Music: Tysk, from Psalm urnl Choralbuch, 1719 yield their spi - rits life's true way de let thy light shine know thee, and a - known known ly low, whol cree through dore ly. ing. me. thee. ,,-... 668. 668. 666 476 Jes us Christ our Lord r r r 1 2 3 4 Can we by search-ing find out God or for - mu - late his Al - though his be - ing is too bright for hu - man eyes to Our boast -ful - ness is turned to shame, our prof - it counts as There God breaks in up - on our search, makes birth and death his ru Can num - hers mea his mean -ing lights when earth - ly val he speaks to us ways? scan, loss, own; r sure what he is or words con - tain his our sha-dowed world through Christ, the Son of ues stand be - side the man - ger and the in hu - man terms to make his glo - ry Words: Elizabeth Cosnett (b. 1936), alt. Music: Epworth, melody att. Charles Wesley (1757-1834), alt.; harm. Martin Fallas Shaw (1875-1958), alt. 477 praise? Man. cross. known. CM Jesus Christ our Lord ev - ery I All praise to 2 Thou cam'st to ..L Let this mind 4 Where - fore, by 5 Let ev - ery tongue con-fess thee, us be God's tongue for thou, 0 in low - Ii in us which e-ter-nal con-fess with with one King di ness of was in pur-pose, one ac - - ac vine; thought; thee, thou cord je - 1 didst yield thee by 2- who wast high 4 art 5 in heaven 2 and God the the a ex and glo ry that out - cast and ser - vant that alt ed o'er earth that Je the Fa - ther 1 that in our by 2 and thy _2__ hum - bling thy 4 and given the 5 and God the Al darkdeath self Name Fa - ened was to to ther Christ is of the we all right poor might crea Christ was were be tures is SUS be by hearts God's death which be thy sal on all by Al - le - lu ia! lu ia! le - SUS all - Lord; now, Lord; _ _ _ a - dored. grace might va - tion Cal - va knees shall all a - A A Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Engelberg, Charles Villiers Stanford (1S52-1924); desc. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) shine. ___ wrought. __ ry. bow. dored. _ _ men. men. 10 10 10 with Alleluia 478 Jes us Christ our Lord J J3 I Je 2 Good 3 Glo ,J j sus, our might - y Lord, our shep-herd of your sheep, your rious their life who sing, with J J £J) strength in sad - ness, __ own de - fend - ing, _ _ glad thanks-giv - ing, _ _ &## J.___.,.Ji I J J J ) J I r J your You all *#u Ir r r LJ I r· Name we glo - ri are your-self the who con-fess his r I J. you in the gave your God J IJ fy, 0 Way: lead Name, come - FJ J J I J r your-self to die for we ac pray, claim J J J J I ,J. sus, throned on Je us then day by then with hearts a ) own steps, of peace JJJJ source of glad - ness; __ life un - end - ing. _ _ all their liv - ing: _ _ Fa - ther's con - quering Word, true love your chil - di:en keep to Christ the hymns to King in the in true &#11 J Ij J J 0 as j - J IJ J II our sal Lord most Lord and va ho Sa Words: Clement of Alexandria (170?-220?); para. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Mcmk's Gate, Sussex folk melody; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 479 high; day flame; - tily.on. - vior. II IL 12 II Jesus Christ our Lord '-' I Glo - ry be to life e 2 Grace and _lL Blest through end - less 4 Oft as earth ex 5 Lift ye then your .; .; .; .; Je ter a ult voic sus, nal ges ing es; pains who in bit - ter find, in that blood I be the pre - cious stream wafts its praise on high, flood; swell the might - y .; .; J. I poured for blest be which from an gel loud - er 2 24 5 - me the his com sin and hosts, re still and - J life pas sor joic loud blood sion row ing, er .J .J from his sa - cred in - fi - nite - ly doth the world re make their glad re praise the pre - cious - veins! kind! deem! ply. blood. J J J J Words: Italian, 18th cent.; tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878), alt. Music: Wem in Leidenstagen, Friedrich Filitz (1804-1860) 65. 65 480 Jesus Christ our Lord &~ n IJ J J J I :J J :J n Ir r n J I J. his Fa-ther's throne, he chose an hum-ble birth; 1 When Je - SUS left 2 Sweet were his words and kind his look, when mo-thers round him pressed; 3 When je - SUS in - to Zi - on rode, the chil - dren sang a - round; J J IJ like their for :J J D Ir r n :J us, un - hon - ored and un-known, he came to dwell on in-fants in his arms he took, and on his bos - om joy they plucked the palms and strowed their gar - ments on the Ir r n J IJ J r n Ir n Like him may we be found be - low in Safe from the world's .al - lur - ing harms, be Ho - san - na our glad voic - es raise, ho :J J D - - :J I J. earth. blessed. ground. :J I J. wis-dom's path of peace; neath his watch-fol eye, to our King! san - na Ir r J I J. II years and strength in - crease. like ~im in grace and know-ledge grow as thus m the cir - de of his arms may we for ev - er lie. Should we for - get our Sa - vior's praise, the stones them-selves would sing. Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854) Music: Kings/old, English folk melody; adapt. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CMD 481 Jes us Christ our Lord &J I j J J. nJs I j I Re • joice, the Lorcl is King! Lord the Sa - vior reigns, 3 His king-dom can - not fail; 4 Re - joice in glo - rious hope! J J IJ Your Lord and the God of rules o'er he Our Lord the 2 The J J J r * Ir tals, give thanks and he had purged our keys of death and take his ser - vants & r 1-3 ~ J * sing, stains, hell up and he to to J I J. J1 J up your heart! lift up n ltJ· tri took Christ their umph ev his seat the Lord ter e I your voice! a - dore! King truth and love: earth and heaven; Judge shall come, Ir r J * Refrain ~- ~ er a are nal * joice! up your heart! lift up )1 J your voice! * say, I say, I re - J J. ~ Re - joice! a - .. J J J. J1 I; gain Lift JJ J. J1 IJ I J I more. hove. given. home. Re-joice! a - gain I J J J I J. r Mor when the and J1 I J. IFinal Ending =II J J R J. Ji I J re - joice! Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Gopsal, George Frideric Handel (1685-1759); arr. John Wilson (b. 1905) 482 66. 66 with Refrain Jesus Christ our Lord '&'j, I 2 3 4 J J J Lord Lord Lord Lord of of of of &b''1,f) IJ whose whose your whose all all all all J I; J J J IJ J J IJ hope - ful ea - ger kind - Ii gen - tie - J J IJ J - er trust, ev strong hands hands swift voice is were to con - Lorel Lord Lord Lord ness, ness, ness, ness, r child - like, no skilled at the wel - come, your tent - ment, whose Ir of of of of joy, faith, grace, calm, all all all all r J cares could des plane and the arms to em pres -ence is Ir - troy, lathe, brace, balm, II '&'j, I be be be be '&' b Ir r r ~~ :j Ir there there there there our our our our wak - ing, la - hors, horn -ing, sleep-ing, at at at at IJ J J bliss in your r our our our our strength in love in peace in your your your l(J hearts, hearts, hearts, hearts, J I r J J I; r and and and and J Ji Lord, Lord, Lord, Lord, at at at at us, us, us, us, give give give give )1 we we we we pray, pray, pray, pray, I J J J I J. the the the the break noon eve end the the the the of of of of Words: Jan Strother (1901-1953) Music: Slane, Irish ballad melody; adapt. The Church Hymnary, 1927 day. day. day. day. 10 11. 11 12 483 Jesus Christ our Lord 1 The head that once was crowned with thorns is crowned with 2 The high-est place that heaven af - fords is his, is __L the joy of all who dwell a - hove, the joy of 4 To them the cross with all its shame, with all its 5 They suf - fer with their Lord be - low, they reign with ; ; 1 a roy 2 the King __L to whom 4 their name, 5 their prof - l l al of he an it l II - di a - dem a kings, and Lord of man - i - fests his ev - er - last - ing and their joy to ; dorns lords, love name; know now; ry by right, be - low, is given; a - hove, l l the might and heaven's and grants their joy, the mys - l glo his all grace him l y e his the te_ry - vie - tor's ter - nal Name to of joy of his ~ l brow. Light; know. heaven. love. .b 6 The cross he bore is life and health, though shame and death to him: his people's hope, his people's wealth, their everlasting theme. Words: Thomas Kelly (1769-1855) Music: St. Magnus, melody Divine Companion, 1707; harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), after John Pyke Hullah (19th cent.) CM 484 Jes us Christ our Lord I Praise the Lord 2 je - SUS, - through ev - ery our Cap - tain ; tion; rious, his o'er ho - ly sin, and ; ; r tion; rious, arm hath wrought sal - va death, and · hell vie ; l thee - ther's throne. be - long: gions, thee; who we ex wis Praise your King, we con - fess, ; now bow pre the ; ; pares in knee, we - alt dom him on his and might to ; Chris - tian a heaven - ly fall be l - le ----- re fore ~---- .....___ r fail love un thy gions thee; ; - r man - sions ing hence - forth shall ty: wear: v LJ and min - strel mean-while we Al Al with The his own: our song. ; u voice cross for be sy bear, r- r le le lu lu ex the --... ia! ia! to! crown His Thy praise r(!ign ev all ery to ; his ma ere-long shall ex - jes to sound all tend world r na - tu re with - out ; round, and end; let ; ; hymns on praise from ; ;. Words: Rhijnvis Feith (1753-1824); para. James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: Wachet auf, melody Hans Sachs (1494-1576); adapt. Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608); arr. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) tongue a - bound. a - scend. thee Irr. 485 ' ' Jesus Christ our Lord J 1 Praise 2 Je J the sus, Lord Lord, - through ev ery our Cap - tain tion; rious, r J J IJ J le dore fail love J J. Al Al j and let le le ing man hence - forth J with voice The cross - J J J sions shall for be his our I J J J. J J and min - strel - sy mean-while we bear, j j IJ lu lu ia! ia! His Thy r hymns praise ye Chris - tian pro - claim, a King, fess, ,;:_'"' J r un thy - r r r r r J r J J on from ev all ex - tol the crown J r praise shall sound reign ex - tend J ery to tongue thee J - gions thee; J own: song. J J J J his ma -jes - ty: ere-long to r r r r J J ex alt him wis - dom and who now pre -pares in heaven-ly re be - fore we bow the knee, we fall gions, thee; J your con r - J. j Praise we Il J e J J I; -eFa - ther's throne. thee be - long: j na glo his ho - ly arm hath wrought sal - va - tion; o'er sin, and death, and hell vie - to - rious, on his might to ' ' J J J 421£3 r r r J l J na - ture all world with - out J a a Words: Rhijnvis Feith (1753-1824); para. James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: Wachet auf, melody Hans Sachs (1494-1576); adapt. Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608) wear: v round, end; II -ebound. scend. Irr. 486 Jesus Christ our Lord r 1 Ho san san Sa chief in 2 Ho 2- 0 4 But, 5 So - to Lord! with in last na na vior, est, the liv an tect cleans dread - the thine pro our and Lord! . cry; care breast, day, ing gels ing ed ful Ho Ho a E when ~ 1 san - na 2 san - na 2- bide in 4 ter - nal! 5 earth and to Lord! this bid heaven r 1 Sa. 2 and 2- in 4 soul 5 sin - thejn thy thy thy shall - car - nate Word! saints house Spi melt a To Christ, Cre hove, be - neath re - ply; a of prayer, where we as - sem se make our rit rest; and flock, re - deemed a - way, thy - tor us, bled cret from r vior, a thy to ful King, let round, both Name, in be a stain, shall earth, let heaven, ho dead and liv - ing faith, thy part - ing tern - pie pure and swell the sound of san - na swell the prom - ise WOT - thy praise a sing! sound: claim. thee. gain; J Refrain Ho san - na Lord! Ho Words: Reginald Heber (1783-1826), alt. Music: Hosanna, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) - san - na in the ~ ~ 1 high est! ;----.. LM with Refrain 487 Jesus Christ our Lord &~''1, J - J Ir I Come, 2 Come, 3 Come, my my my Way, Light, Joy, -= '&"" r r r f way light joy as as as strife; such length; such part; such Truth, Feast, Love, my my my hreath; feast; move; us a can ~ I~ a a a life as strength as heart as j I r· such such such r IF a a a truth feast love J J Life: Strength: Heari:: my my my ~r J I r· gives shows none ~ r· $w'1i r r r such such such a a a J r r as ends all as mends in as none can J ~ J ~ IJ ~ J ~ ki~ makes joys ~ a· eth his in death. guest. love. Words: George H~rbert (1593-1633) Music: The Call, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) II 77. 77 Music: Copyright © 1911 by Stainer and Bell Ltd. All Rights Reserved Used by permission. 488 Jes us Christ our Lord $~"" S J J I Be thou ~' 2 Be thou S 3 High King J J I; my my of vi wis - dom, hea - ven, @~"" J J J all $~\ I else ev may I r - be er reach r r E:J--- thou my thou my Heart of best great my J IJ J 1 J J Lord of - sion, 0 IJ and when J r me, to nought with thee hea - ven's Ir r and joys, - r J Ir save that thou me, thou with bright hea - ven's J thought,_ by Fa ther; thine heart,_ what my true is thou my vie - tQ.ry J Ir - day or own may er ev - J by I be I J. heart; word; won, I r· artLord; Sun! I;----...:J night, be· ' fall, &~"" J J wak - ing thou in still be I r or my my er J J-~ I J J J sleep - ing, dwell - ing, vi sion, thy and 0 pres - ence my I one with of Ru - ler II I J. light. thee. all. Words: Irish, ca. 700; versified Mary Elizabeth Byrne (I880-1931); tr. Eleanor H. Hull (1860~1935), alt. Music: Slane, Irish ballad melody; adapt. The Church Hymnary, 1927 10 10. 9 10 489 Jesus Christ our Lord r· 1 The great Cre - a - tor 2 He _i__ He 4 He 5 He of the sent no an - gel of his sent him not in wrath and sent him down as send - ing came as Sa - vior to his ..l - l l worlds, the sov - er~ign God of .host to bear this might-y power, but grace and peace to God; in flesh to us he own, the way of love he heaven, word, bring; came; trod; l r r I his ho ly and all on earth im - mor - tal truth to 2 but him through whom the worlds were made, the ev - er - last -2._ in kind - ness, as a king might send his son, him - self 4 as one with us he dwelt with us, and bore a hu 5 he came to win us by good will, for force is not hath ing a man of given. Lord. king. name. God. 6 Not to oppress, but summon all their truest life to find, in love God sent his Son to save, not to condemn mankind. Words: Epistle to Diognetus, ca. 150; tr. F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984), rev. Music: Tallis' Ordinal, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585) CM 490 Jesus Christ our Lord ...... ___ I I 2 I 3 I'm want to want to look - ing . walk as see __ for __ child of bright-ness com - ing a the the the of of ~r light. God. Christ. .J------. r---r r I I I want want want to to to fol look low at with be Je Je Je r r ~ SUS. SUS. SUS. --r God set Clear sun When we the of have ___.,. r------light to the shine on my pa - tience the stars to give right - eous - ness, run_ with The and we world. path, race, _,----; ; ...... ___ ...... star of show me shall know my the the life __ way to joy _ _ J Words, Music: Copyright ID 1970, 1975, Celebration. . ........ ----.. is the of ; ~ Je Fa Je r· SUS. ther. SUS. Refrain In night ; him and there is the dark - ness no day both are all. at a The like. ; I':'. Lamb is the light of the ~ l l ; ci ty The rit. of '..:.I a tempo r Shine in my heart, ~ Words: Kathleen Thomerson (b. 1934) Music: Houston, Kathleen Thomerson (b. 1934) r Lord l -------r r Je t SUS. Irr. with Refrain 491 Jesus Christ our Lord · J. ) I Where is this stu - pen-dousstran-ger? Most Might - y! 0 Most Ho - ly! 2 0 3 0 the mag - ni - tude of meek-ness! 4 God all - boun-teous, all - ere - a - tive, ' r· ~ ) J1 I ~ Lead me to my art thou then so 0 the strength of is in - car nate, - ~ Pro Far Worth whom phets,shep-herds,kings, ad - vise. be - yond the ser-aph's thought: from worth im - mor - tal sprung; no ills. from good dis - suade, J II )i Mas - ter's man-ger, show me where my Sa - vior lies. as un-heed- ed pro - phetstaught? weak and low - ly in - fant weak-ness, if e - ter - nal is so young! and a na - tive of the ve - ry world he made. Words: Christopher Smart (1722-1771), alt. Music: Kit Smart, Alec Wyton (b. 1921) 87. 87 Music: Copyright <II> 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. International Copyright Secured All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 492 Jesus Christ our Lord &&''b J. I Sing, 2 Sing 3 So, 4Now $&"1, J J1 r J J J ye faith - ful, sing with how he came forth from he tast - ed death for on high, yet ev - er J j strain, sweet - est Beth - le]leni's cave, kind the head, throne the Son I J. a glad hea ·mor with I J. J ness, wake - ven, - tals, us, bowed lie, from )i J r your no - blest, him-self to of hu - man his Fa - ther's J1 r J J J f 1 J vior the prais - es of your Sa with stooped to wear the ser - vant's sin - less one, a - mong the rules and guides the world he ves sin ran - - ture, ful, somed, 1~ @&"1, J. ) let bore Prince till his the of J J r F house re pain, the life, a the~p-point - ed - t1J sound a cross, the mong the work be r - gain; grave, dead; done, I r· ~ ~r all him let passed with - in thus he wrought see, till he F your the the re - J rn mu - sic gates of full re newed and hon dark demp per - $&''1, r - 3 J I J. or, ness, tion, feet, and thence and all J1 r J j. J your songs ex - alt his ban - ished ones the cap - tor cap things gath - ered in II e his reign. to save. tive led. one. to Words: John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Finnian, Christopher Dearnley (b. 1930) 87. 87. 87 493 Jes us Christ our Lord r for 0 a thou - sand tongues to 2 My gra - cious Mas - ter and my ....l.. Je - sus! the Name that charms our 4 He speaks; and, lis - tening to his 5 Hear him, ye deaf; ye voice - less I I the glo - ries of my r sing my dear Re God, as - sist me fears and bids our voice, new life the ones, your loos-ened God and King, the 2 and spread through all the earth a - broad the ....l.. 'tis mu - sic in the sin -ner's ears, 'tis 4 the mourn-ful bro - ken hearts re - joice, the 5 ye blind, be - hold, your Sa - vior comes; and deem - er's praise, pro-claim to sor - rows cease; re - ceive, dead tongues em - ploy; r r r tri - umphs of of hon - ors life and health poor hum - hie lame, leap, ye his thy and be for 'U" grace! Name. peace. lieve. joy! 6 Glory to God and praise and love be now and ever giv$n by saints below and saints above, the Church in earth and heayen. Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Azmon, Carl Gotthilf Glaser (1784-1829); adapt. and arr. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) CM 494 Jes us Christ our Lord Descant 5 Crown him the Lord of heaven, en - throned a - hove; r 1 Crown him with man - y 2 Crown him the Son of 2._ Crown him the Lord of 4 Crown him of lords the 5 Crown him the Lord of crown him his throne; on crowns, the Lamb up worlds be - gan, God the be - fore umphed o'er the grave, life, who tri Lord, who 0 all doth reign, ver heaven, en-throned in worlds a - hove; - to whom is r r 1 how the heaven - ly an 2 ye, who tread where he 2._ rose vie - to rious in 4 once on earth, thejn-car 5 him the King, to whom - given, the won - drous name of them drowns all mu - sic hath trod, crown him the the strife for those he nate Word, for ran-somed is given, the won-drous r but Son came sin name Hark! and and who crown Love. f' r its own; a of man; who to save; his ners slain, now of. Love. Crown Crown him with man-y crowns, as thrones be-fore him t I wake, my soul, and 2 ev - ery grief hath 2- glo - ries now we 4 Jives in realms of 5 him with man - y crown him, and and who their crown of him who died for thee, that wrings the bu-man breast, who died, and rose on high, where saints with an - gels sing as thrones be - fore him fall, sing known sing light, crowns, ye 1 hail him as thy match- less 2 takes and bears them for his __L died, e-ter-nal life to 4 songs be-fore him day and 5 him, ye kings, with man - y kings, for he is King of King through all e-ter-ni own, that all in him may bring, and Jives that death may night, their God, Re-deem - er, crowns, for he is King of Words: Matthew Bridges ( 1800-1894) Music: Diademata, George Job Elvey (1816-1893); desc. Richard Proulx (b. 1937) all. ty. rest. die. King. all. SMD 495 Jes us Christ our Lord n &# J J J J J I j I Hail, thou once de 2 Pas - chal Lamb, by 3 Je - SUS, hail! en 4 Wor - ship, hon - or, J?J &# J J le thee to to an were a re - J '# '# J j free full at is Ij ed ap in and IJ J King! laid: bide; ceive; $# r R r a thou didst thou hast seat - ed right it - spis God throned power, Thou by all high - IJ J sal a thy for u va tone Fa us r £l r J I F we find fa - vor: gate of hea - ven, in ter - ced - ing, Sa vior's mer - its, - life re till help Je - sus! - point-ed, glo - ry, bless-ing a J IJ Hail, All There Help, tion bring. ment made. ther's side. to give. J Ij sin of place an - n is - con in to n Hail, thou all our there for thou art r n r J Gal sins on ev - er wor - thy n J IJ JJ didst suf - fer al - might - y heaven-Iy the prais - es, est Sa - vior, hear - er of our giv - en through the vir - tue plead-ing: there thou dost our spi - rits, all your no-blest j r J Ir to love hosts with - - re a a out lease us; noint -ed, dore thee, ceas - ing, n r r I J .w - ni thou u thy peo - pie for sin - ners bright an ye n J.....__J I J and thy pre thems shame! blood: pare; raise; - ver • sal are for thou art gel - ic aJJ thy mer - it pened is the for us ev - er sing our help to By 0 - r - n I J J J)l J giv - ciled glo chant en are ry Em through we we man Words: John Bakewell (1721-1819) and Martin Madan (1726-1790), alt. Music: In Babikme, melody from Owie en Nieuwe Ho/Janise Boerenlities en Contradanseu, 1710 - thy with ap uel's Name. God. pear. praise! 87. 87. D II 496 Jesus Christ our Lord @#11 J J j j J ,J r r r r r with mer - cy beam he deigned to cast with praise, ye sin - the Morn-ing Star, pears 1 How bright ap the hosts on high, 2 Though cir cled by Re - joice, ye heavens; thou earth, re - ply; 3 - ,~II ing a ners, ,~# J r r r from a - far; pit - yjng eye fill the sky, j J 0 the In @#@ I ,] J J ,J I j r r j j Je Je A sus, sus, men, - I ;i 'j Je grant a J J J I r J J our voic ry na sal - va 'J j draw thou near us; great Em 0 thy sal - va - tion; hear, Praise be giv - en ev - er - - J J J 'J ho mer - lu r-j man hear more, uel, our by Words: William Mercer (1811,1873), after Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608) Music: Wie schan leuchtet, melody att. Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608) - ly, - it, - ia, rr Thou Son of Man by high-est ser ride on, ride on, will lift as-sumed our ve till all know thy sus! Ho - ly, us, through thy men! Al - le 'r * J J J r * We, too, j J - es; of heaven re - joic his help - less crea - ture; his In - car - na - tion. the host up - on for this right - eous Branch, 0 Jes - se's Rod! whole ere - a - tion's Head and Lord, - car - nate God, put forth thy power, r r r @#11 J J J r ,J J and Son of God! a - phim a - dored, great Con-quer - or, &#11 * J yet to al - - J es: ture; tion. J J J most low in - her - le lu J J J - - u ly, it ia! II us. come and hear sup - pli - ca - tion. earth and hea - ven. Irr. 497 Jesus Christ our Lord r r r I How bright ap - pears the 2 Though cir - ded by the 3 Re - joice, ye heavens; thou Morn-ing Star, with mer - cy hosts on high, he deigned to earth, re - ply; with praise, ye ; l beam-ing cast a sin - ners, ~ l '--t from pit fill far; the eye up sky, for a yjng the - host on this of heaven his help his In re less car - r es; ture; tion. joic erea na - ~ ; r r r 0 right-eous Branch, 0 the whole ere - a - tion's In - car - nate God, put Jes - se's Rod! Thou Son of Man and ser - a high-est Head and Lord, by on, ride on, great forth thy power, ride ; Son phim Con - of God! We, a - dored, as or, till quer - - ~ ; - too, will lift sumed our ve all know thy l our ry sal ~ l voic na va .----.. es: ture; tion. Je Je A - SUS, SUS, - men, Ho - ly Je - sus! through thy grant us, a - men! Al - le ho - ly, mer - it, - lu - ia, yet to al most low in - her - le - lu - ly, it ia! .J draw thou near thy sal - va Praise be us; tion; great Em - man - uel, come and hear hear, 0 hear our . sup - pli - ca ev - er - more, by earth and hea Words: William Mercer (1811-1873), after Philipp Nicolai (1556-1608) Music: Wie schon kuchtet, melody att. Philipp Nicolai, (1556-1608); arr. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) us. tion. ven. Irr. 498 Jesus Christ our Lord 1 Be - neath the cross of 2 Up - on the cross of 3 I take, 0 cross, thy the the I Je - sus I Je - sus mine sha - dow for fain would take my eyes at times can my a - bid - ing stand, see place; r r· sha-dow of a rock with - in a might - y wea - ry ve - ry dy-ing form of one who suf-fered there for ask no o-ther sun - shine than the sun-shine of his a home with - in the and from my smit-ten con - tent to let my wil - der-ness, a heart with tears two pride go by, to [,J r ; rest up-on the won-ders I con know no gain nor land, me; face; - way, fess: loss, r from the burn-ing of the noon-tide heat and the bur-den of the day. the_ won-ders of re - deem-ing love and_ my un-wor-thi - ness. my_ sin - ful self my on - ly sham my_ glo - ry all the cross. ~ jl; Words: Elizabeth Cecilia Clephane (1830-1869), alt. Music: St. Christopher, Frederick Charles Maker (1844-1927) 76. 86. 86. 86 499 Jesus Christ our Lord Unison or harmony r Lord set your ser - vant God, you now have ; ; to free go in ; l -...___:_- peace as prom-ised in your word; my eyes have see9---;--.... ; ; ; r Sa - vior, Christ ; world to the the Lord, ; ; see, glo - ry pre-pared by to shine on of your peo Words: Rae E. Whitney (b. 1927); para. of The Song of Simeon Music: Song I, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 1 r r r all you for the .) the na - tions trapped in dark- est night, ple, and their light. 10 10. 10 IO. 10 10 500 The Holy Spirit r I Cre 2 0 3 Plen - tor a Source of teous of Spi un grace, 1-;J r r r r r rit, ere come - ...---..... r r first Par en da - tions prom - ised seveJl - fold - were laid, come, a - clete, thrice er - gy; make vis ho us ; ...--._ r world's foun Fa - ther's thy in whose aid the light, the ed on high, rich by at from - it ly e - l~ :._../ ev ery Fount, thrice ter - nal hum - hie ho ly truth re ....----.. r- mind; come, pour thy joys on Fire, our hearts with heaven - ly ceive, and prac - tice all that hu love we J - man - kind; from sin in - spire; come, and be - lieve; give us and thy thy - ~ r '-r r sor sa self, - - row set cred unc that we 1 r. - us free, and make thy tern - pies us tion bring to sane - ti - fy the may see the Fa - ther and ; J ; Words: John Dryden (1631-1700); tr. of Veni Creator Spiritus Music: Surrey, melody Henry Carey (1690?-1743) ; ; J wor - thy while we Son by thee. sing. thee. ...___ 88. 88. 88 501 The Holy Spirit r 1 0 2 You 2- In 4 Flood 5 From Ho are you our in - 1 ris es 2 bum - ing 2- us your 4 mu - tual 5 na - tions ; - vi love var love to - r brant the ied our the ate, re - new, in 2 in the midst of 2.._speak, teach us to 4 whole ere - a - tion 5 life your peo - pie 1 - ; - r rit, Spi seek - er's en er sens - es strife grant ly the God's dull ner by sure gy with us breath source, shown, light; lease; whose re is your re out of death; liv ing source, gifts make known. hearts u - nite. ways of peace. spire; strife, hear; fills; bring life of to in tum come to pro - tee Teach us Your power ful To - ere - tor r our come, kin - die in the giv - er and the yours is the tongue and con - firm our weak, un that as one bo - dy to the ler r hearts Lord yours - cer. we your fire. of life. the ear. tain wills. may sing: 6 Praise to the Father, Christ, his Word, and to the Spirit: God the Lord, . to whom all honor, glory be both now and for eternity. Words: Att. Rabanus Maurus (776-856); tr. john Webster Grant (b. 1919), alt.; para. of Veni Creator Spiritus Music: Komm, Gott ScMpfer, melody from Eyn Enchiridion, 1524; harm. The Lutheran Hymnal, 1941 LM 502 The Holy Spirit _, • • 1 -~ 0 Ho - ly the _JL In you God's 4 Flood our dull 5 From in - ner 6 Praise to the * &" • 1 vi 2 love _JL var 4 love 5 to 6 Spi - &&" • < brant the ied our the rit: out liv gifts hearts ways God • • new, in-spire; midst of strife, _JL teach us to hear; 4 ere a - tion fills; 5 your peo - ple bring 6 nor, glo - ry be re l a of ing make u of the • 5 2 the whose re is gy with your us re Christ, his by sure t~er, • ..-=---:. z:s.. rit, er's er es grant Spi seek en sens strife Fa - 2 You are I • "'- • •~- • 5 • •s;;;;;;;;;;;;:: ·~ come, the yours con that both kin giv is firm as now come pro Teach Your To to to tee us power ful whom .. -===--- die er the our one and • breath, life ris - es source, of burn-ing shown, to us your light; in mu - tual lease; turn na - tions Word, and to the • death; source, known. nite. peace. Lord, • • in and tongue weak, ho for -- ·=· «::::::::- ere tor to the ler all ate, in speak, whole life ho • • • our hearts your fire. the Lord of life. and yours the ear. un - cer - tain wills. dy we may sing: e - ter - ni - ty. Words: Att. Rabanus Maurus (776-856); tr. John Webster Grant (b. 1919), alt.; para. of Veni Creator Spiritus Music: Veni Creator Spiritus, plainsong, Mode 8 LM 503 The Holy Spirit Cantor * • I Come, 2 3 Thy and who is II a •-------~ • Ho Thou the bless ly a ed - noint our ing tion = souls Spi from light dost com en with thy sev~n fort, life, ce fold and les gifts fire J ; 5 Ghost, unc ~ • ~ '" • • in. rit a tial im of ~~ ; 5 - spire, art, hove fire. part. love. Cantor ' • 6 • 6 • 4 En 5 A 6 Keep 7 Teach a noint far us hie and our to with cheer foes, know per our give the the with where and dull the thou thee, - ; • the 8 that through 6 Fa ual ed at ther, light face home: Son, blind of ill be ed thy can but sight. grace. come. One, ~~ ; ~ !J. • pet soil peace our dance no to of ness a - bun art guide, of both, ; '! -==• a • '! ges all • • 6 a - long, All this may be our end less l song: ;. Cantor ' 6 9 praise • 6 • '"! -===-• to thy e ter nal and Ho ly • 6 mer a it, All Fa ; ther, Son, --· rit. l Words: Latin, 9th cent.; tr. John Cosin (1594-1672); para. of Veni Creator Spiritus. Music: Come Holy Ghost, John Henry Hopkins Jr. (1820-1891); adapt. and harm. David Hurd (b. 1950) 88 504 The Holy Spirit • • 1. Come, Ho - ly 3. Thy bless - ed 5. A - noint and with ce life, and bun - dance • • 7. Teach us • 9. praise •~- be but s - long, • to .....- this - ·<====="- thy • ther, • noint with foes, - ther, • a z---:..• •J ---- • • may be ·...______· e • = • • • • and • our • Ho Words: Latin, 9th cent.; tr. John Cosio (1594-1672); para. of Veni Creator Spiritus. Music: Veni Creator Spiritus, plainsong, Mode 8 - ly ! *c=;;: a ges • • end - less • •___!' • • • -~ II s song: a mer - it, nal ter ----- Son, • • ing per give and thee, of Son, • • - • • • s =II fold gifts im - part. One, 8. that through the *----!____y -~ Fa • a hie our our blind-ed sight. no ill can come. •~- Fa t) • a the and · light - en is com - fort, a with the -~ -~- • • • ··::..J thy sevsn ness of art guide, -~ know z--s-. •~- dost dull thou • to both, to all who the where ·~ • -~ • a spire, hove face fire. 2. Thou the love. 4. En - a grace. 6. Keep far tial of thy • --=- !"' Spi - rit art, pet - ual light peace at home: @ttu~ • souls in from a soil - ed • les fire of t; • • @ttuij Ghost, our unc - tion cheer our· .z--s-• • ·=---· • • s Spi II s rit. LM 505 The Holy Spirit r r I 0 2 0 3 0 40 Spi Spi Spi Spi ; rit rit rit rit of of of of 0 0 0 0 Life, Life, Life, Life, ; Spi Spi Spi Spi ; - rit rit rit rit ; God, God, God, God, of of of of r ev crease us light ery our to en ; need faith love us - ~ aid; thou bring - est our dear Lord; un cred word; the sa that same word; teach thou in thy by in in make en com - less ho us est thy ly to ,r----1 l ~ ...... from God's great throne, the power should give, of love im - part, the ther's love, Fa ....-... forth grace flame know Son; live; heart; hove; 0 0 0 0 r r Spi - rit Spi - rit Spi-rit Spi - rit of of of of from none that and ; God, can char his Life, Life, Life, Life, 0 0 0 0 Fa the be - lieve i - ty dear Son, - Spi Spi Spi Spi - - '--t ther in may who and the Christ and warm each reigns a - r rit rit rit rit of of of of God. God. God. God. ..____....,, Words: Johann Niedling (1602-1668); tr. John Caspar Mattes (1876-1948), alt. Music: 0 heiliger Geist, melody from Geistliche Kirchengesang, 1623; harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750); arr. Alastair Cassels-Brown (b. 1927) 10 8. 88. 10 506 &~"b The Holy Spirit J. 1 Praise 2 Praise 2- Praise 4 Tell 5 Pray 6 Praise, *~'t J1 r J J J f 1 J I J. breath tion, the Spi - rit in ere - a J I J J &~"' ,pk J Spi who, his how let Source, j r F 0 all I qJ - Words: Michael Hewlett (b. 1916), alt. Music: Finnian, Christopher Dearnley (b. 1930) our and a our the in - most pro - phets peo - pie lives de Fa - ther, life by God by we, we, )1 F won wis us God's hind the men and out with In - spi WO ~ - ders, - doms - men in ra us, tion, ~r r - I r· r source of breath and God's will, whose love by to its dark till, white -hot through your voice with - in, to gaze; our Lord; side down, our sight, ac - cord: J I J. things breath-ing, ten, lis _lLpower, in SUS Je ners 4 fur - thest cor 5 your pos - ses - sion, us 6 speaks with - in 1 2 those who of priests armed on praise ion light - ened SUS Je Spi - rit, Spi - rit, in show - ing truth be the bun - dred a your flame break and Truth, and life 1 quick - ening worlds to 2 is him - self the power yet know not 2- which as 4 turned the known world up 5 fire our hearts and clear 6 Trin - i in deep ty *~'j. r - J1 r J J J t?j J wat - ers on rit, the mov - ing I J. 1 or i - gin: 2 thoughts and ways; 2- with the word; 4 for his own; 5 scend in might; 6 praise the Word, J. - pan - the Spi - rit, dose com the Spi - rit, who en of how the_a - scend - ed Lord the we then, 0 Ho - ly 0 praise the J r of God, life's ) j J. in whom all lives a still small voice him-self was seen the wind of hea too, set the world your crea - tures, call J to to and and in which II e be - gin. con - veys. and heard. ven blown. a - light. you Lord. 87. 87. 87 507 The Holy Spirit lntroducti<m JD II= I :J. :J J I Praise the 2 Praise the 2- Praise the 4 Tell of 5 Pray we 6 Praise, 0 gin: 2 ways; _2_ word; 4 own; 5 might; 6 Word, I - rit, Spi who, his how let Source, )· 1 worlds self _2_ yet 4 known 5 hearts 6 ty 2 - to life with the power to know not our world up - side and ·c1ear our in deep ac 1 breath - ing, lis - ten, _2_ je - SUS 4 cor - ners 5 ses - sion, us 6 in life by God by we, we, wat won wis - - ers WO - ders, - doms - men in ra - - source of breath to and God's will, to and by ·whose love to dark and its till, white - hot in through your voice which in, gaze; Lord; down, sight, cord: ., I :J. in a him the too, your whom still - self wind set crea k J us, tion, - quick-ening is him which as turned the fire our Trin - i J IJ ~ Words: Michael Hewlett (b. 1916), alt. Music: Julion, David Hurd (b. 1950) 'o - J IJ )· j) )I i of God, life's or our in - most thoughts and the and pro - phets with for his a peo - pie our lives de - scend in the Fa - ther, praise the j ) J mov - ing on the show - ing us God's truth be - hind the bun dred men and flame break out with Truth, and In - spi in the a your and ) 2 IJ j) IJ ) J Ji Ji IJ Spi - rit in ere - a - tion, breath Spi - rit, close com - pan - ion of Spi - rit, who en - light-ened priests how the_a-scend - ed je - SUS armed then, 0 Lord the Spi - rit, on praise the Ho - ly Spi ·- rit, praise ) F) ;f1 all things those who power, in fur - thest your pos speaks with - lnterlude!Ccmclusion IJ )· )I =II all lives be - gin. small voice con - veys. was seen and heard. of hea - ven blown. light. the world a Lord. tures, call you I J. . -1 II J. 87. 87. 87 508 I 2 3 4 The Holy Spirit Breathe Breathe Breathe Breathe on on on on me, me, me, me, Breath Breath Breath Breath of of of of God, God, God, God, fill me with un - ti! my till I am so shall I life heart whol nev - a is ly er - new, pure, thine, die; J J J :.__./ that I may un - ti! with till all this hut live with love what thee I earth - ly thee the thou dost love, and will one will, to part of me glows per-feet life of l what thou wouldst do. do en - dure. or to do with thy fire di - vine. thine e ter - ni - ty. - J l Words: Edwin Hatch (1835-1889), alt. Music: Nova Vita, Lister R. Peace (1885-1969) SM 509 I Spi - rit 2 Come as _..1_ Come as 4 Come as 5 Spi - rit The Holy Spirit di - vine, at - tend our prayers, the light; to us re - veal the fire, and purge our hearts the dove, and spread thy wings, di - vine, at -tend our prayers; .J J J .J and make this house our emp - ti - ness like sac-ri-fi the wings of peace make a lost world - J J l .J. thy and cial ful thy home; woe, flame; love; home; de-scend with all gra - cious powers, 0 come, thy in those paths of life where-on 2 and lead us --3_ let our whole soul to our an of" fering be 4 and let thy Church on earth be - come blest as thy gra - cious powers; 0 come, 5 de-seend with all I J ..I. ; ; Words: Andrew Reed (1787-1862) Music: Nun danket all und lninget Ehr, melody att. Jo~n J ; - great Spi - rit, come! the right-eous go. Re - deem - er's Name. the Church a - hove. great Spi - rit, come! l J J CM Cruger (1598-1662) 510 The Holy Spirit I Come, Ho - ly 2 See how we 3 In vain we 4 Come, Ho - ly Spi - rit, heaven - ly Dove, tri - fie here be - low, tune our for - mal songs, Spi - rit, heaven - ly Dove, with all thy fond of these in vain we with all thy quick-ening powers; ear$, - ly toys: strive to rise: quick-ening powers; J r kin - die our souls, ho - san come, shed r a flame of how heav - i nas Ian - guish a - broad a sa - cred love ly they go, on our tongues, Sa-vior's love, Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Saint Agnes, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) r r in these cold hearts of to reach e - ter - nal and our de - vo - tion and that shall kin - die ours. joys. dies. ours. CM 511 The Holy Spirit 1 Ho 2 Ho - r ly ly Spi - rit, Spi - rit, ev ev er er Church's Church's as the through the liv - ing work-ing :--Jin J .J ve - ry life; min - is - try; Ho - ly Spi - rit, quick-ening, strength-ening - er ab striv-ing solv-ing, r :__./ through her set ting ev and in a cap - tive cease-less strife; sin - ners free; Ho Ho - ly ly Spi - rit, rit, Spi ev ev er er ~ .J l r form-ing b~nd-ing J .J in age the to Church the mind age, and soul of Christ; to soul, thee in J Music: Copyright <O 1942. Renewal 1970 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. we praise with fel - low a for thee end - less wor-ship ship un - end-ing fruits and wor - ship thy we un - priced. ex - tol. gifts and Words: Timothy Rees (1874-1939), alt. Music: Abbot's Leigh, Cyril Vincent Taylor (b..1907) 87. 87. D 512 The Holy Spirit r 1 Come, Gra-cious 2 The light of 3 Lead us to 4Lead us to ; com know from joy - fort and his for l r r rit, to the that Spi truth Christ, heaven, from choose pre ev a thy cepts er ;:---Ji r- r heaven us liv we - hove; way; stray; there; - ly dis ing may - r Dove, play, way, share with light and make nor let full-ness guard - ian, fear in li ho God, our be thou our plant ho ly lead us to lead us to ;. r· r thou ev ness, fin our ery the al guide heart, road rest, and us us of o'er that that to ev - ery thought and we from thee may to we must take him for be with l step ne'er dwell ev pre - side. part. de with God. blest. er - ;--li Words: Simon Browne (1680-1732), alt. Music: Mendon, melody from Methodist Harmoni.t,. 1821; adapt. and harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) LM 513 The Holy Spirit '& ) '& ) 1 Like 2 To 3 With J1 I J J J1 ) IJ mur mur mem . hers heal . ing of of of the Christ's di dove's Bo vi . the the the )1 j chal - lenge of of branch" es cease - less voice &~ J wind's sem wit && J her the of ) Ji IJ flight, Vine, prayer, Ji J Ji 11) I )1 rush, bled, ness, like to with the her the new flame's midst as peace be . r F IF J come, _ _ come, _ _ come, _ _ might: sign: pare: Ho Ho Ho . . . rit, rit, rit, Spi Spi Spi ly ly ly r ea gift yond Ji J I r· J r vig . or Church in power to like the to the with the the the the like to with dy, sion, Ir Ji ) J song, ) J1 of the faith as love and . F ger and com IJ II come. come. come . Phrase 1 of each stanza may be sung lry one group, with a contrasted group singing phrase 2, and all joining for the final phrase. Words: Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Bridegroom, Peter Cutts (b. 1937) 87. 87. 6 M~c: Copyright <Ii> 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 514 &J I To 2 To 3 To 4To The Holy Spirit Ir thee, thee, thee, thee, v 0 whose whose by Ir J Com . fort faith . ful faith . ful SUS Je . J J er love power Christ di had doth sent I J. vine, place heal, down, ' J 1J J for in en of atl God's light all 'J thy great en, his sing sing sing sing we we we we grace cov sane gifts al al al al and e ti the - power nant fy, sum - Ir r nign, grace, seal, crown, be of and and Ir J J J I J,-=-r ;J J 1J r J IJ •I :ta. lu lu lu lu le le le le al al al al ia! • I :ta. •I :ta. ial hi lu lu lu le le le le II I r· • I :ta. ia! ia! Words: Frances Ridley Havergal (1836-1879) Music: St. Bartholomew~. David McKinley Williams (1887-1978) 88. 10 515 The Holy Spirit ?9 r n J 1 Ho ly Ghost, dis 2 Au - thor of the - pel new Ir J J J na - ture's night; and With power. $& n knows sup life, grace JJ - no pli - r and our n a - tiori, come with j joy ha II& F spread thy light. spi - rits shower. as a bless - ed j J J gra - cious Spi - rit, - (1670~1750), J glad-ness, tion; ta and bi - n r r From the Hear, oh, height which hear our IJ J J J shower de God of rich - est trea-sure we can wish, or con - gre - ga - tion, with the full - ness Words Paul Gerhardt (1607-1676); tr. John Christian Jacobi Music: Geneva, George Henry Day (1883~1966) unc - tion n r F J Ir IJ J F 1J J mea - sure, ca - tion, bring-ing down the Rest up - on this - come, thou source of Make our hearts thy &&''IJ~ J J J J 0 breathe thy with thy our ere IJ J 0 j J J sad - ness; pierce the ciouds of r scend, peace! God can send. of thy grace. alt. 87. 87. D 516 The Holy Spirit r Love I Comedown, 0 di it free let ly 2 0 3 And so the yearn - ing vine, burn, strong, - and to shall it with vis - it dust and ash - es far out-pass the mine, turn long, soul of pas - sions soul will seek thou this till earth-ly with which the r r r __., ..__r r___,r '-'t thine own ar - dor in its heat con power of hu - man - glow sum tell ing; ing; ing; ..---:... - '-- 0 Com-fort - er, draw and let thy glo - rious for none can guess its near, light grace, with shine till - in my heart on ev - er Love ere - ate ,,.-- ,,.-- ..__r r and and where kin - die clothe me in the r pear, sight, place ap my a it, thy round, the Ho ly - ho - ly flame be while my path ii Spi - rit makes a - stow lum dwell ing. ing. ing. r----.. Words: Bianco da Siena (d. 1434?); tr. Richard Frederick Llttledale (1833-1890), alt. Music: Down Ampney, Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 66. 11. D 51 7 The Church I How 2 Be 3 They 4 One 19=•11 love side who day - , r I~ ~ • ~ J;J r I~ ~ me! nest; springs, way; LOrd of hosts, to swal-lows find a find it filled with thou-sand spent a -- dwell - ing - place, 0 gra - cious Lord, the des - ert vale will courts ex - eels a is thy - ly tars, thine al go through the thy with - in My how and how thirst - y hap - PY they shall hap - PY de who from who soul they climb they -r I~ r r ? sires and dwell with height to keep thy longs thee height laws with and till nor .J in thy pi:aise thee Zi - on's from thy J flesh hearts glo bless courts with -tern pre - to out pie cepts cry out, 0 are set up ry throned, Lord who all those be; rest, rings stray, my and with for liv - ing on the God, great live the God, pil King words ve - ry hea~ hap - PY they praise to thee, thou shalt sure for grim's of they r------r and whose in ly - thee. quest. kings. pray. Words: Para. of Psalm 84; sts. 1-2, The Psalms of DavUl in Meeter, 1650; sts. 3-4, Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Brother James' Air, J. L. Macbeth Bain (1840?-1925) 86. 86. 86 518 The Church all I Christ is made the All that ded - i 3 To this tern -pie, 4 Here vouch-safe to 2 to gain; cor - ner God on Hosts, to thee - to stone, high, day; gain; sure cat where an thy serv - ants what they r r foun - da - tion, ed ci - ty, we call thee, thy serv-ants what they frorri gain cho - sen of in ex - ult with thy wont what they gain - Christ the dear - ly come, 0 what they thee, for F r of ask r__, and of of of head loved Lord ask ev - er the ant ed from Lord, and pre - cious, ju bi - la - tion lov - ing - kind - ness thee, er for ev ta in, and here - af ter Zi ho - ly God the One and thy full and here - af on's in est ter ..--... to re r r F ed pours hear with ing per thy the - all pet serv bless the Church in u_al mel - 0 ants as they ed to re r· one; dy; pray, tain, in thy glo - ev - er more with thee r help for Three a hen - e in thy - ev dor die glo to ur r r r dence er, and her con ing in glad hymns tion shed with - in ev ·- er - more ry reign. fi - - e ter its walls with thee :::=:---, a nal al to lone. ly. way. reign. Words: Latin, ca. 7th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. 87. 87. 87 Music: Westminster Abbey, Henry Purcell (1659-1695), adapt.; desc. James Gillespie (b. 1929) 519 The Church .. &~'i • • 1 Bless - ed ci 2 from ce - les _L Bright thy gates 4 Man - y_a blow 5 Laud and hon - &~"1. • • I peace and 2 round thee _L ev - er 4 stones e 5 to the @vj.• • ,;'. ty, tial of and or love, shed, more; lect, Son, • • heaven - ly realms de pearl are bit - ing to the 1. t2 • • ! . . . . ,. who meet and in laud of for by their and • • • • • • • hosts en - cir - cled, as a all thy bul-warks of pure _L Name, in this world pain and 4 willed for ev - er that his 5 co - e - ter - nal, while un I 2 • .. • in the height of heaven a - hove, 2 to thy Lord shalt thou be led; 2._thith - er faith - ful souls do soar, 4 by the heaven - ly Ar - chi - tect, 5 ev-er Three, and ev - er One, @v'1.• • • Sa - lem, scend - ing, shin - ing; sculp - ture Fa - ther, vi - sion brid - al they are pol - ished laud and and, all who, who con - *,J -~ bride gold tri pal end· dost are bu ace ing • • dear of glo - ry 0 pen well those hon - or - • liv - ing stones art him whose love es vir - tue of his pla - ces now com hon - or to the I • • ed thee, its ed rit, build poused mer pact Spi -- • with thy for there sub -~ . • an streets Christ's - with stan - • -~ gel and dear hath tial, • earth - ward t2 move; fa - shion - ed. Ia - tion bore. should be decked. a - ges run. Words: Latin, ca. 7th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient and Modem, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818~1866), alt. 87. 87. 87 Music: Urbs beata Jerusalem, plainsong, Mode 2, Nevers MS., 13th cent. II 520 The Church r I Bless - ed ci .- ty, heaven - ly Sa - lem, vi - sion dear of peace and love, 2 from ce - les - tial realms de - scend-ing, brid - al glo - ry round thee shed, .JL Bright thy gates of pearl are shin - ing; they are o - pen ev - er - more; 4 Man - Y.Jl blow and bit - ing sculp-ture pol-ished well thosestones e - lect, to 5 Laud and hon - or the Fa - ther, laud and hon - or to the Son, r I who of liv - ing stones art build - ed in the height of heaven a - hove, 2 meet for him whoselove es - poused thee, to thy Lord shalt thou be led; .JL and by vir - tue of his mer - its thith - er faith - ful souls do soar, 4 in their pla - ces now com - pact - ed by the heaven-ly Ar - chi- tect, 5 laud and hon - or to the Spi - rit, ev - er Three, and ev - er One, ~ J r I and, with an - gel hosts en-cir - cled, as 2 all thy streets and all thy bul-warks of .JL who, for Christ's dear Name, in this world pain 4 who there -with hath willed for ev - er that 5 con - sub - stan - tial, co - e - ter - nal, while J a bride pure gold and tri his pal un - end - r dost earth- ward move; are fa - shion - ed. bu - la - tion bore. ace should be decked. ing a - ges run. J J Words: Latin, ca. 7th cent.; tr. Hymns Ancient o:nd Modern, 1861, after John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. 87. 87. 87 Music: Oriel, Caspar Ett (1788-1847) 521 The Church forth, works what Judge 1 Put 2 Let 3 Let 4 0 0 of a di God, thy dark - ness pos - ties vine of - man hu of Spi dis learned hu rit's ap of man strife! 0 might pear thee strife! and be be 0 1 of bid fore ours Van ter - thy thy from quish - nal Church in con - quering age to of - er pain! know r crease, light; age; pain! in breadth let ha their stead know To thee is e and length, in tred and tor fast faith our thee is e J. life, to serve r depth and ment - ing ni u nal ter - To ; height, her fear pass ty, their to life, ~ thee, to r u with peace serve , ni the our thee reign. - 0- and ty pass - ing her - it to is peace. night. age. reign. ; Words: Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952) Music: Chelsea Square, Howard Chandler Robbins (1876-1952); harm. Ray Francis Brown (1897-1964); desc. Lois Fyfe (b. 1927) CM 522 The Church Descant 4 Blest in - hab - it Glo 2 See! 3 Round 4 Blest rious things of the streams of each ha - bi in - hab - it 1 deem - er's blood! of ter fire deem - God; love, pear blood! J our nal ap er's ants of on, Zi washed in the Re r r r.spo - ken, r thee are liv - ing ta - tion ants of on, ci - ty Zi wa - ters, spring - ing from e hov - ering, see the cloud and in the Re Zi - on, washed their Whom he well for Je souls re r ber whose word can sup - ply thy a glo ry SUS, whom their not sons and souls - and a re J ly on, r r bro ken daugh - ters cov ering, ly on, - makes formed and show makes them kings and priests to God. thee for all fear ing that them kings his of the and own want Lord priests a re is to bode; move. near. God. J J - 'Tis his love r r r on Who Thus 'Tis the Rock of can faint, when de - riv - ing his love his his peo - such from peo - ges a their pie foundriv ban rais - what can ev - er light by o - ver ed, er ner, es and sure thirst shade reign Ji emn roundgiv man prais - ed, er, na es prais - es thou nev which each may'st er he for each smile fails gives a an at from them thank r all age when of Words: John Newton (1725-1807), alt. Music: Austria, Franz Joseph Haydn (1732-1809); desc. Michael E. Young (b. 1939) ver thy their and to shake will night, self walls Lord, on sol tion's the up his of c priests, his as With sal - va Grace which, like safe they feed and as priests, re-pose? as-suage? by day, as kings: o r r r r A raise pie - fering thy to they fering sur the the emn brings. foes. age. pray. brings. 87. 87. D 523 The Church r_,, r '--t I Glo - rious things of the streams of 2 See! 3 Round each ha bi 4 Blest in - hab - it - thee liv - are ing tion of ta - ants spo-ken, wa-ters, hov-ering, Zi - on, - Zi spring see washed r on, ing the in ci from cloud the J J. of ter fire deem - - our God; nal love, ap - pear er's blood! he whose word can well sup - ply thy for a glo - ry je - SUS, whom their - ty e and Re - r---.. not sons and souls bro - ken daugh-ters cov - ering, on, ly be and a re --r formed thee for his and all fear of that show - ing the makes them kings and r._.... own a - bode; on the Rock want re - move. Who can faint, Lord is near. Thus de - riv priests to God. 'Tis his love l ,,.---.. ::-----.. r· '--' found-ed, riv - er ban - ner, rais - es J J. of when ing his what ev light 0 can er by ver shake will night, self J .J----. thy their and to sure thirst shade reign re - pose? as - suage? day, by kings: as Music: Copyright© 1942. Renewal 1970 hy Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. A such from peo J r - ges a their pie J r With sal Grace which, they safe and as r r r va - tion's like the feed up priests, his - walls Lord, on sol - sur - round-ed, the giv - er, the man -na emn prais - es ,,,,..._ ; thou may'st nev - er which he each for smile at all thy to fails from age give them when they thank - of - fering a ,,.....; ,J, Words: John Newton (1725-1807), alt. Music: Abbot's Leigh, Cyril Vincent Taylor (b. 1907) 87. 87. D 524 The Church r· r r r love thy king-dom, I I 2 For her my tears shall _L Be - yond my high - est 4 Je - SUS, thou friend di 5 Sure as thy truth shall Lord, fall; joy vine, last, r the for I our to house her prize Sa Zi - J. r r r I Church our blest Re 2 her my cares and _L sweet com-mun - ion, 4 hand from ev - ery 5 bright - est glo - ries foes. age. pray. brings. - of my her vior on thine a prayers a heaven - ly our and shall be ; bode, scend; ways, King, given ;. r deem-er toils be so - lemn snare and earth can the to her thy the r· saved with given, till vows, her foe shall yield, and his own pre -cious toils and cares shall hymns of love and great de - liv -erance bright-er bliss of blood. end. praise. bring. heaven. n;. Words: Timothy Dwight (1725-1817) Music: St. Thomas (Williams), melody Aaron Williams (1731-1776); harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) SM 525 The Church Church's one foun - da - tion is from ev - ery na - tion, yet -3__ Though with a scorn-ful won - der men and tri - bu - la - tion, and 4 Mid toil on 5 Yet she un - ion with I 2 Lord; Je - sus Christ her earth, one o'er all the see her sore op - pressed, war tu - mult of her One, God, the Three in The E - lect I she 2 her -3__ by 4 she 5 and is his char-ter schi-sms waits the mys - tic new ere of sal rent a con-sum sweetcorn - - a va sun ma mun - ti on by tion, one der, by ti on of ion with wa - ter and the Lord, one faith, one her - e - sies dis peace for ev - er those whose rest is I from heaven he ho - ly 2 one -3__ yet saints their 4 till with the 5 0 hap - PY came and Name she watch are vi - sion ones and sought her to bless - es, par keep - ing, their glo - rious her ho - ly! Lord, .J - l ~ .J l - word: birth; tressed; more; won. bride; be his ho - ly food, takes one ho - ly cry goes up, "How long?" long - ing eyes are blessed, we give us grace that .J,. .J ; ;. 1 with 2 and i_ and 4 and 5 like his own blood he to one hope she soon the night of the great Church vie them, the meek and r r bought her, press - .es, weep - ing - to - rious low - ly, r r he and for her life with ev - ery grace en shall be the morn of shall be the Church at high may dwell with on Words: Samuel John Stone (1839-1900) Music: Aurelia, Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) r di ea. dued .. song. rest. thee. 76. 76. D 526 The Church r 1 Let saints on earth in con -cert sing 2 One fam - i - ly we dwell in him, i_ One ar - my of the liv - ing God, 4 E.'en now by faith we join our hands 5 Je - sus, be thou our con - stant Guide; .J r with those whose work is done; one Church, a - hove, be - neath, com-mandwe bow; to his with those that went be - fore, then, when the word is given, J r ur r 1 , for all the ser-vants of our King in heaven and earth are one. the stream, the nar - row stream of death. by 2 though now di-vid-ed 2- part of the host have crossed the flood, and part are cross - ing now. 4 and greet the ev - er - liv - ing bands e - ter - nal shore. on the ai:J.d bring us safe to heaven. 5 bid Jor - clan's nar-row stream di -vide, .J .J Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Dundee, melody from The CL Psalmes of DaVid, 1615; harm. Thomas Ravenscroft (1592?-1635?), alt. CM 527 The Church &~,'!,~ J~ JO J 3 J=r~ J I Sing - ing the the 2 One 3 One *&''&" El goes ran from @&"1,~ J - ;J I ;J J ex - pee God's own lips of songs of light of strain the J the somed the pil peo heart grim pie of £1313 J I r sor - row, ter - ror, ii, per band, shed, one; J.. J 3 through the chas - ing one the rn r guid - ing nev - er ter - nal non J march to look - ing might -y J night far con of the flict, - IJ geth - er for - ward, Fa - ther gleams one on through the dark - ness of our jour - ney, of re - joic - ing 3 &w'1t J J prom-ised land. path we tread: God be - gun: to the the all march in fJ) ;J fore us ob - ject glad - ness 1J bums the faith which far e I a::r ward his as C:J :er J I JTI J ,J 3 r r - 3 C11 r r be the the on o'er lift 3 3 Clear one one ta - tion, pres - ence, thou - sands IJ march-ing bright - ening one the - IF 3 I Fl J J 3 doubt and gloom and one the - 3 Ir light: tires, shore, 3 IJ trust - ing one the where the 3 a:ro- J step - ping the one reigns in iJ 3 J fear - less hope our love for and the the J God we ear - nest one al 1§ J ,J through the night. in - spires. God ev - er - more. Words: Bernard Severin lngemann (1789-1862); tr. Sabine Baring-Gould (1834-1924), alt. Music: Ton-y-Borel, Thomas John Williams (1869-1944) 87. 87. D II 528 The Church's Mission &v'1, J. J 1J J J J IJ 1 Lord, you you you you you 2 Lord, .2.._Lord, 4 Lord, 5 Lord, &~'t. J J IJ 1 preach 2 tize .2... this 4 do, 5 to &v·,, J 1 and 2 life .2_ dai 4 all 5 may &~i, 1 the and my for the gJ the a - ly that we r pur 2 draw .2... round 4 lead 5 claim &v'& give the call us make the show us bless with r pose us us us us, r - - mis serv ho mea sur - "Heal "In "This "Fa "I sion: ice: ly: sure: ing: Lest That Let Yet Faith - with re dos - er share your to a hold in r r r r Ir i~r - d~J IJ jlj un go meant for hea ven free ly in you F Church ne - glect its world may trust your priests, for earth's true hoard as pri - vate hope and love re the the your we and - heard, - each, ward, give. tend, F newed in in com chil - dren's just so mind e - J Spi - rit's gifts em - power us r help us give us ask - ing May your and, a the sick and my name bap my bo - dy, ther, what they am with you - Ir - - ri ni er e ni j mis prom glo trea stor r wit - ness all new that the care and mid the ty; ty; ty; ty; ty; Words: Jeffery Rowthorn (b. 1934) Music: Rowthorn, Alec Wyton (b. 1921) Music: Copyright © 1985 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. min sion - ise, - ry, - sure - ing, J J to your fer - vor, world a mer - cy cares that r (~r with the IJ J J J IJ J for the work of - - Refrain r - J Ir teg mu lib ci ter J r J J I J J J J IJ J IJ Gos - pel bun-dant lift life you so serve as j - - word." teach." blood." give." end." great com to your com-mon love's true words as IJ J j - is 0 - II try. 87. 87. 87 with Refrain 529 The Church's Mission Unison or harmony I In 2 Join 3 In Christ there hands, dis Christ now ; r is ci meet no pies both ; East of East or the and West, faith, West, in what in ;. Ji ______, him no South e'er your race him meet South or may and North, be! North, love child him, through is through but Who all one serves Christ great my - ly ; fel Fa - souls n - low ther are Lr ship as one of his in - out sure out the ly the whole kin whole wide to wide earth. me. earth. Words: John Oxenham (1852-1941), alt. Music: McKee, Afro-American spiritual; adapt. and harm. Harry T. Burleigh (1866-1949) 530 I 2 3 4 5 CM The Church's Mission Spread, 0 spread, thou might - y word, Fa - ther's will word of how the Sa - vior's love word of how the Spi - rit came word of how the Word of life, most pure and strong, ; r of the Lord, spread the king - dom made the world, and keeps it, still; earth's sore bur - den doth re - move; bring- ing peace in Je - sus' name; word for which the na - tions long, r 1 2 3 4 5 r r that to earth's re - mot-est bound all may heed the how his on - ly earth from sin and Son he gave, how for - ev - er, in its need, through his death the how his nev - er guides us on to fail - ing love spread a-broad,un - til from night the world a all - joy - ful sound; death to save; world is freed; heaven a - hove. wakes to light. Words: Jonathan Friedrich Bahnmaier (1774-1841); tr. Arthur William Farlander (1898-1952) and Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), alt. St. 4, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Gott sei Dank, melody from Geistreiches Gesanglmch; 1704; adapt. and harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870) 77. 77 531 The Church's Mission 1 0 2 Give 3 Be 4 Con r all thy preach the fu man from spire glo - ~ Spi rit tongues of dark - ness, Vert the of fire at na - the and thy tions! r r r r plen - i rec - on or - der of the tude of ~il - ing ID thy cross re - hath trod, de scend on a - hove, when - e'er the with might, bid ri - fy, till Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854), alt. Music: Mekambe, Samuel Wehbe (1740-1816) grace, word; path; cord; liv hearts com far - in to con the God, love, light; nigh ing of ing, and LJ' wher - e'er the give power and souls with -out the Na e of - pos - tate sound is o - ver call r foot of unc - tion strength in SUS Je him race. heard. wrath. Lord. LM 532 The Church's Mission r won - drous and na - tions of How their just, King of wor - ship and J. thy thy saints, vows and shall true come are to J 1 J. 1 1 r 0 thy works, God light shall great earth praise! shown; of be ; ; ways! throne: thy thy r who truth not thy fear thee, and judg- ments shall hon - or spread all Name? broad, thy a J. r Thou till on - ly art earth's ev - ery ho - ly, peo - pie ; ; thou con - on - ly fess thee .; Words: Henry Ustick Onderdonk (1759-1858), alt.; para. The Song of the Redeemed Music: Old 104th, melody from The Whole Booke of Psalmes, 1621; har. Hymnal 1982 SU their - preme. God. 10 10. 11 11 533 The Church's Mission r I How 2 To How their won - drous · and na - tions of r just, King of wor - ship and 0 thy who shall truth and Thou till on - ly art earth's ev - ery r not thy great earth thy thy saints, vows and shall r r fear thee, and judg - ments shall ho - ly, peo - pie thou con works, God light shall praise! shown; of be r r are to thy thy ways! throne: hon - or spread all thy Name? broad, true come on fess Words: Henry Ustick Onderdonk (1759-1858), alt.; para. The Song of the Redeemed Music: Lyons, att. Johann Michael Haydn (1737-1806) a r r ly su - preme. thee their God. 10 10. 11 11 534 The Church's Mission I 2 From 3 4 God ut ·March All is ___ most_ we _ _ we can work-ing his to_ east forth in the is __ do May be sung in canon ... 1 2 From 3 4 . _____ .. ~ pur mes gos bar - ..... ___ ....... pose_ out, sen - gers pel of truth vest tide . ----- .... God ut March All -------... is___ most_ we__ we can ..------..... work - ing his east to _ __ forth in the do is _ __ ........._______________________ year:________ God is_ work-ing his trod, by the mouth of_ man -y __ furled, that the light of the glo-rious_ deed; vain-ly we hope for the "'.--~ year_ sue - ceeds _ to er foot_ hath ev ban - ner of Christ_ un less_ God bless - es the pur - pose out ut - most west, strength of God, noth - ing worth ..... ______ ... as ___ out west, wher God, with the worth un - pur pose ut most strength of noth - ing ..----... as _ _ year_ suc-ceeds_ to wher - ev er foot_hath with the ban - ner of Christ _ un less _God bless-es the un year; _ _ _ _ _ __ trod, by the furled, that the deed; _______ ..... _____ ... and the goes_ may_ till__ ..------... God is _ _ work-ing his mouth of _ _ man - Y--light of the glo-rious __ vain - ly we hope for the time forth shine God is draw-ing __ the voice of _ _ through-out the __ gives life to the pur mes gos har - pose_ out, sen - gers pel of truth vest - tide. near; _ _ _ __ God; _ _ __ world: _ _ __ seed; yet ,,.----... and the time is draw-ing _ goes_ forth the voice of __ may_shinethrough-outthe_ till __ God gives life to the near - er and near - er give · ear to me, ye fight we the fight with near - er and near - er . --------.. near - er and near - er give ear to me, ye fight we the fight with near - er and near - er when that that when the the the the earth shall earth may earth may earth shall be, me, free, be, be be be be wa - ters wa -ters wa -ters wa - ters filled with filled with filled with filled with the the the the the the the the sea. sea. sea. (sea.) - ters ters ters ters cov-er cov-er cov-er (cov-er wa wa wa wa the the the the when the earth shall be that the earth may be that the earth may be when the earth shall be cov-er cov-er cov-er cov-er Words: Arthur Campbell Ainger (1841-1919), alt. Music: Purpose, Martin Fallas Shaw (1875-1958) time isles, set time draws ~he time, the con,;: ti-nents, ye soqow and sin to draws the time, the glo glo glo glo - filled filled filled filled ry ry ry ry with with with with that shall give __ their_ that shall of God of God of God of God the the the the glo glo glo glo --------. - as as as as the the the the ry ry ry ry of of of of i IFinal Ending •1-3 as as as as sure - ly ear to cap-tives sure - ly ... be, me, free, be, God God God God time that shall isles, give__ set their_ time that shall :" near; __ God; __ world:_ seed; yet sure - ly ear to cap -tives sure - ly draws the time, the con - ti - nents, ye soqow and sin to draws the time, the ----- sea. the the the the sea. sea. sea. sea.) cov-er the sea. _ __ Irr. 535 I The Church's. Mission Ye 2 God 3 Sal 4 Then ser - vants of rul - eth on va - tion to let us a God, high, God dore, l r and and Let All pub - lish still he all cry glo - ry a is a and your al who and ~ J - broad nigh: loud, power, Mas - ter might-y sits on give him l his his and all pro to the his l - ..l Name; have. Son. might, won - der - ful pres-ence we hon - or the wis - dom and ;--. ..l the The The and Name all great con pi:ais - es hon - or - vie gre of and - to ga - rious - tion - SUS Je bless -ing, of his the with claim, save; throne! right: ex Je - SUS tri - umph shall an - gels pro a an gels - tol: sing, claim, hove, J. his as fall and king - dom is ing sal crib down on their thanks nev - er - rious; tion ces, fa ceas - ing glo va - he to and and n Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Ptukrbom, melody from Catolisch-Ptukrbomisches Gesang-buch, l 765; harm. Sydney Hugo Nicholson (1875-1947) rules 0 je - SUS wor-ship in fi - 1 1. - all. King. Lamb. love. ver our the nite .b IO IO. II II 536 The Church's Mission J J1 ,J ' ,n ' I 0 2 They 3 Is 4 0 o they Ju o - J1 (~)· pen who ra pen your ears, have ears - el comes your ears, ) J J 1.w pen your ears who have ears, dah is glad pen your ears and then to and J priest - hood, wis - dom, trav - el, priest - hood, ~ r has spo - ken ::j &J jah! :J .p his words are I~ ~ hear let see hear , - of rah 0 faith hear greet faith j - J J ful the the ful peo mes Sa peo J1 r God's word. them hear. his day. God's word. F has them will has r his peo - pie, I ltJ· to God's the to - lu "r J of wis - dom, ----...:__ jab! Hal wis 0 dom, ra, Hal Hal - le le to To And To - r=r lu lu 'I jab! 1.w God has spo - ken To - rah o - ra, r r 1,r - r - Fine. II l•litJ r 4 J le I r; lu J J you. word. way. you. I J F r=d illl words j) ple, sage, vior, pie, J I J. come hear show come Hal - le J - pen your hearts, 0 whowould learn the east and west the pen your hearts, 0 0 They From 0 J J J God let he God ~ IJ r Hal - le - lu - jah! Hal - le words To to r .. " ~ i~· And I J. J to to 0 IJ roy - al way of peo - pies roy - al ' God J. J - lu ,, ~ r his peo - pie, rah 0 ra, - his words are rah o - ra, Da Capo I r· J jah! jah! ''Torah ora" is Hebrew for, "The Law is our Light." Words: Willard E Jabusch (b. 1930), alt. Music: Torah Smig [Yisrael V'oraita], Hasidic melody; arr. Richard Proulx, (b. 1937) 98. 95 with Refrain II 537 The Cl;mrch's Mission I Christ 2 Christ 3 Christ 4 Christ for for for for the the the the world world world world ; l Christ Christ Christ Christ ; them and work souls, we we we we bring bring bring bring l .d. with with with with the by with re ~ sin - sick and re - deemed at with the us in - spired with ; - and faint less rest re us claimed from row-worn, less cost to bear, and praise, sor count cross hope l l whom from for to world world world world to to to to l l the poor, and the way - ward the with us the new - born zeal; prayer; cord; song; lov - ing fer - vent one ac joy - ful l that mourn, lost, the to share, whose days, l. The The The The sing! sing! sing! sing! we we we we 0 pas proach er Christ doth dark de Christ our Christ be l l ver sions to ror's borne, tossed, dare, ways, heal. spair. Lord. long. ; Words: Samuel Wolcott (1813-1886) Music: Moscow, melody Felice de Giardini (1716-1796); harm. The New Hymnal, 1916, based on Hymns Ancient and Modern, 1875, and Lowell Mason (1792-1872) 664. 6664 538 The Church's Mission r I God of 2 Let thy face. dored. f"---'f mer - cy, God of grace, peo - pie praise thee, Lord; F Shine up Let the Church with light di to their Sa - vior on us, na - tions - vine, King; show the be by Sa - vior, shout and r r and let bright all - ness of thy that live a - ; r fill thy glo - ry shine, sing r· r sav - ing be, be thy all - health ex low, a ~ tend hove, un - to one in earth's joy, Words: Henry Francis Lyte (1793-1847), alt. Music: Lucerna Laudoniae, David Evans (1874-1948) re and inot light, est and .d. J end. love. 77. 77. 77 539 The Church's Mission r I 0 Zi - on, 2 Pro - claim to 3 Send her - aids 4 He comes a to that give make tell God, of known to in thy to ._____. r· haste, ev forth gain! all whom wealth ev thy ery to 0 the they to ery mis - sion high ful peo - pie, tongue, and bear the mes - sage Zi - on, ere thou world live speed heart fill na glo meet ing, tion rious; him, God is move, is on their sav - ing that and them his Light; Love; way; grace; ; that tell pour let r r he how out none r- who made all he stooped to thy soul for whom he hath not na - tions is save his lost ere them in prayer vie ran - somed fail to ~ l r one and till through soul should fail died on earth God shall bring thy ne - glect, to that his un know his all might king-dom's to fit ; ing tion, rious him, will a to greet love and a live joy - ful see his 1-----:J - might. hove. day. face. Pub - lish ; glad ti - dings of ti Je Words: Mary Ann Thomson (1834-1923), alt. Music: Tidings, James Walch (1837-1901) dings: sus, ti ; re - dings of ; and peace, re - lease. 11 10. 11 IO with Refrain 540 The Church's Mission &~'' - I A 0 3 Send 2 @&'' J who our by &~'' J Spi let Lord, rit thy thy J J j ~J nev - er hearts, that man y - J - held ev mes - - J watch - men kin dle van gel the en - E FJ J. their peace ery - where sen gers, ) day flame hearts by its all - from glo help - ~J J J the the the foe, world realm con thy of the ry us walls of in j or night, may go, to win; - r the vest de fid sav Sa world their Lord, look of the J. bring - ing peo white the fields; king - dom, and cry down earth to la glo is on shall thy bor ry r ring us then r· r - ) in grace death, ing ing tan, Ji J ples the the Zi on demp - tion weak - ness; FJ J. j - of re our r F r r r F Through-out 0 har the cir @v' r r of fire strong r J J J J J J J J J - con tend - ing and spread the make haste to a gainst till all break down and how thy wake, thou Lord, now forth, 0 J &~" J J - &~'' J r J J-J J J J J J J J J - ho ers, of Words: Karl Heinrich von Bogatzky (I690-1774); tr. Arthur William Farlander (1898-1952) and Charles Winfred Douglas (I867-I944) Music: Dir, dir, Jehovah, melody from Hamburger Musikalisches handbuch, I690 j thy might. shall know. and sin: - ~ r· ing still, and view pro-claim ) r II ly will. how few! thy Name. 9 IO. 9 IO. IO IO 541 The Church's Mission @&'%~ J J J la bor bor la la - · bor bor la la bor 1 Come, 2 Come, 2-_Come, 4 Come, 5 Come, I ,J e on. on. on. on. on. - Who The A Claim No $&''"~ J J J J 1 e on the bar - vest plain, 2 watch-ing night and day, 2- doubts and faith - less fear! 4 an - gels can - not share-5 glows the west - em sky, ·4& 1! J 11 J J J 1 waves the 2 snatch the 2-_ may do 4 Gos - pel 5 o'er our 4v·1> J gold - en seed a ser - vice glad - ness path - way J J 1 does the 2 du - ty 2-_ may our 4 hours too 5 with the r J J II grain? way; here: bear: lie, r --- d Mas - ter say, "Go he have for - got, his God ful - fill The swift - ly fly. set - ting sun, __ Words: Jane Laurie Borthwick (1813-1897), alt. Music: Ora Labora, Thomas Tertius Noble (1867-1953) - all sow arm young the a the so and long J J Ij work slum right night "Ser - - dle is y ing till J J J while to No to till e· J dares stand en e my way with gloom the high call rest, time for Ir And while by re and J - J round tares, weak old sha - j J to each ser in sleep we a feeb - lest deem the time; a glad sound r· r to bered_ eous __ draws_ vants, well us to but the dows vant our gents its comes II ~~ day." not. will. nigh. done." 4. 10 10. 10 4 542 The Church's Mission 1 Christ is the world's true Light, rac - es meet, 2 In Christ all 3 One Lord, in one great Name ; ; r r new life, new when Christ is the world has ; J, the Day - star clear and bright the whole round world com - plete, cast out our pride and shame tion, ting, thee; its Cap-tain of sal - va their an - dent feuds for - get u - nite us all who own ; of ev-ery from sun-rise that hin-der .J race and to its to tion; ting: thee; na set .J. r - r- hope throned wait free-dom her bond-age breaks, to plough-share beat the sword, to heal an - dent wrong, its ; Words George Wallace Briggs (1875-1959), alt. Music: St. Joan, Percy E. B. Coller (b. 1895) for all who own his all shall for - sake their has tra-vailed long in wakes, Lord long, a as ed J, .; and night is prun-ing to come, Prince of ; l - turned hook Peace, to the and ~~ l sway: fear, pain; day. spear. reign. .J. 67. 67. 66. 66 543 The Church's Mission 1 0 He In 4 There 2 3 Zi - on, tune thy gilds thy mom-ing to his hon - or on his ho - ly ~ high; fade; light; rise, ~ va round dark pur tion thy ness er - tell his and and all all loud with re - a ------- J r and with voice, face Name hill r raise thy hands on beams that can - not fleet that sa - cred bright-er sun shall joys, and boast grace he pours claim, which makes fill those fair - the earth thy re - splen -dent that grace pro his ra - diance sal a thy er J nigh. head; bright; skies; Cheer the pur while in tions his his ful na sue round - God, round praise, throne a thy till ten r rise and shine, while rays di - vine form shall view, with lus - ter new worlds a hove sov - erJ:ign love in thou -sand stars in no - bier spheres - stream all vine di the glo in his - a ly ry fluJ:nce broad. crowned. raise. own. J--.., Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751); based on The Third Sung of Isaiah Music: Eastview, j. V. Lee (1892·1959) 66. 66 88 544 The Church's Mission I je - SUS shall reign where 2 To him shall end - less _Jl._ Peo - pie and realms of bound where 4 Bless - ings a 5 Let ev - ery crea - ture - - - e'er prayer ev e'er rise - the be ery he and - doth his sue and prais - es dwell on his the pris - on_ers pe - cu - liar sun made, tongue reigns: bring r~r I ces - sive 2 throng to _Jl_ love with 4 leap to 5 hon - ors jour crown sweet lose to - - neys his est their our run; head; song; chains, King; his king-dom his Name like and in - fant the wea - ry an - gels de - stretch sweet voic find scend from per es e with .J, I shore 2 fume _Jl_ shall 4 ter 5 songs - to shall pro nal a - shore, rise claim rest, gain, till moons shall with ev - ery their ear - ly and all who and earth re - wax morn bless suf peat and wane no ing sac - ri ings on his fer want are the loud a - more. fice. Name. blest. men. ,,.--... Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt. Music: Duke Street, John Hatton (d. 1793) LM 545 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage I Lo! 2 Let _L Be 4 He, 5 Thith r what us, hold for er, a with a the for wit - ness theirs in no - bier fore him be things cloud of zeal like Wit - ness joy be get - ting - - en es spired, strive who still, set, and hind, press ~ r r 1 com 2 in _L trod 4 moved 5 we pass the af by to - us a Chris - tian flic - tion's pit - yjng God's right r 1 suf - fering tried, are 2 weight of sin, their er, re 2- fi - nish 4 spised the shame, and 5 and his saints, tri - round! race; path: love, hand; They, and, Je en there, once freed sus, dured with now with glo foot ho ly ward - er of now he reigns um - phant - ly Words: Translations and Paraphrases, 1745, alt.; para. of Hebrews 12: 1-3 Music: St. Fulbert, Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876) like from the the the ry steps our a to us ev au cross, Sa - with ery thor, de vior crowned. trace. faith. hove. stand. CM 546 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage r I wake, my cloud of God's all wake, my A 2 A 3 'Tis 4 Then '#!! J r an on thine an soul, stretch ev wit - ness - es mat - an - i soul, stretch ev - - ery a ing ery nerve, round voice nerve, and hold that and press thee calls press with vi in full thee from with vi - a for 'tis a heaven-ly get the his own heaven -ly - r IJ J J J I J r im - mor - tal ward urge thy as - pir - ing im - mor - tal - race de steps al hand pre race de crown, way, eye, crown, and and to and mands read sents mands zeal, trod, prize zeal, thy y the thy 547 r J J an on thine an im ward as im - - I CJ. II crown. way. eye. crown. mor - tal urge thy pir - ing mor - tal 86. 866 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage Ji IJ5 '1 I A To _L There 4 Then 5 For 2 '~ - and and to and Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751) Music: Siroii, George Frideric Handel (1685-1759); adapt. Melodia Sacra, 1815 &~ gor sur on gor r r I r J J J I J J J J r J• J '----' on; vey; high; on; ,_# J J JJ I r r J I give 2 fear _L and 4 he 5 in ) wake, 0 us on is one walk in us Christ J you re one might the r· sleep earth Bo love lived, ~ - ) I W. ) er, rise from he came to dy and one as Christ has he for us J. Ji ) Ji light, lease, call, save; strife. so to one with A - learn give Lord, kind wake, his the one and a death, bring hope, loved, died I J. love-Spi Faith, gen rise, ) ~ and from one who and J1 its rit's and tie go ) Christ shall and sin Spi - rit died that con -quered ~ length u one hearts forth ) and ni Bap for in - '& r ~ its the one as and 1 breadth, ty, 2 i__ tism, 4 give 5 faith, Js ~ full - ness, ve ry ther Fa in God Christ shall J J height. peace. · all. gave. life. and of us depth, bond of Christ give II Ij for you Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Marsh Chapel, Max Miller (b. 1927) CM 548 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage 1 Sol diers of in 2 strong the i__ Stand then in 4 From strength to 5 That, hav - ing 1 ar 2 might i__ strength 4 fight, 5 con r mor y en and flicts - sup SUS the ness a ~--1 rise, hosts, might, on, done, and and with wres and in in take, all may the the to the o'er -· on, strong power: who dued, and tread pray: past, ye ---- ,....-----; 1 God 2 Je i__for 4 dark 5 Christ Christ, a Lord of his great strength go all things your his his and your put in all tie, all ; strength strength arm powers come, which of you of through O• plies through his is more trusts fight, the pan win down, and stand lone, and ;. Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788) Music: Silver Street, Isaac Smith (1734?-1805) e than 0 the com ter - nal con - quer of ply well - fought plete at Son; or. God. day. last. --J SM 549 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage J J I 4] J J J I tJ J J J II: l je - SUS 2.Je-sus 4 In our 5 Je-sus J r r I life's 2 Gal _i_vain 4 toil 5 may J e wild, rest - less i le - an world's gold - en and hours of we hear thy sea, lake, store; ease, call, $~ r- I "Chris all 2. "Chris 4 love 5 love 2 r J tian, fol his for ti an, love me more thee best J low dear me than of Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt. Music: St. Andrew, David Hurd (b. 1950) - tian, for tian, me thee his and dol in to day home i calls, hearts r r J "Chris all "Chris love love tu heard wor sor mer - J 149 J = day by turned from from each he still our give J J I sound - eth, say - ing, 2 kin dred, leav - ing 2_keep us, say - ing, sures, "Chris-tian, 4 plea 5 be dience, serve and us; o'er the Saint An - drew us from the and in our us! By thy calls old, calls joys calls 2 as, of fol - low his dear love me more than best of e me;" sake. more." these." all. II-4 I 1£inal Ending I :II ... I I• mult it ship rows, cies, of our by the of the days of Sa - vior, J J clear voice toil and that would cares and thine o - J J say - ing leav - ing say - ing "Chris-tian, serve and II me;" sake. more." these." (all.) all. 87. 877 550 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage Unison or hamwny r t I Je 2 as, -3..._Je 4 In 5 Je I r calls old, calls joys calls SUS o:f SUS our SUS r r r of 2 by _L of 4 days 5 Sa - tJ our life's wild, the Gal - i the world's of and vior, we LJ us; Saint us and us! t.J o'er An from in By - ; the drew the our thy ; mult it ship rows, des, tu heard wor sor mer r rest - less le - an gold - en hours of hear thy sea, lake, store; ease, call, by day turned from from each he still give our day home i calls, hearts his and dol in to J r I clear 2 toil _L that 4 cares 5 thine ; voice and would and 0 Ll'" sound-eth, say - ing, "Chris - tian, kin - dred, all for leav - ing keep us, say - ing, "Chris - tian, plea - sures, "Chris-tian, love me be - dience, serve aQd love thee fol his love more best low dear me than of me;" sake. more." these." all. ; Words: Cecil Frances Alexander (1818-1895), alt. Music: Resfm"ation, melody from The Southern Hamumy, 1835; harm. Hymnal 1982, after The Soulhern Hamumy, 1835 87. 87 551 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage 1 Rise 2 Rise 3 Lift up, ye saints of up, ye saints of high the cross of heart and soul and bring the day of quick-ened by the God! Have God! His Christ! Tread done with less - er ~ng - dom tar - ries where his feet have mind and strength to truth and love and Spi - tit's power, rise ~ things, give long: Lord, trod; and serve the end the up, ye King of night of saints of .J J J .J J kings. wrong. God! Words: William Pierson Merrill (1867-1954), alt. Music: Festal Song, William H. Walter (1825-1893) 552 1 2 *3 *4 SM Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage Fight the good Run the straight Cast care a Faint not nor - fight race side, fear, ,.....--:; with through lean his .J all thy God's good thy on arms are might, grace, Guide; near; J. Christ is thy up thine lift his bound-less he chan - geth l strength eyes mer not, and and cy and .d. ; Christ seek will thou it shall be fore us lies, soul shall prove thou shalt see thy his pro art - lay hold life with trust, and on ly right; face; vide; dear; thy joy and Christ is the its Christ is that Christ is - crown path life all e and and in - on its thy be life, way trust lieve, - - and be ing and r - r- ter Christ Christ all nal the its to ly. prize. love. thee. ;..--... rl ; Words: John Samuel Bewley Monsen (1811-1875), alt Music: Pentecost, William Boyd (1847-1928) LM 553 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage 1 Fight 2 Run * 3 Cast *4Faint the straight care a not nor, ) ' J strength eyes mer not, and and cy and .. ------- r r· J IJ J J the good fight with r thy right; his face; pro-vide; art dear; r r F and the its is crown path life all 1J e and and in Words: John Samuel Bewley Monsen (1811-1875), alt. Music: Rushford, Henry G. Ley (1887-1962) Christ lift his he J J is thy up thine bound-less chan - geth J J IJ J J J J hold lay life with trust, and on - ly J I; thy might, good grace, thy Guide; are near; all race through God's on side, lean fear, his arms Christ seek will thou joy _ _ __ Christ is Christ is Christ _ _ Ji J life, and it on way be - fore its trust-ing soul thy be - lieve, and thou I ,J ter Christ Christ all J nal the its to ? shall be thy us lies,_ shall prove_ shalt see that - II ly. prize. love. thee. LM 554 '# '# Jl ,,~ I Ji l Jl 'Tis the gift to 1• l 'tis '# .. '# '# '# I~ ,, gift to Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage gift to I Ji •l l and when we find ' 'twill Jl be in , the ) Ij come down true sim g ~ and to bend we our de -light Words: Shaker song, 18th cent. Music: Simple Gifts, Shaker melody till by the ley I - I) l , , , ~ plic - - i ). 1 ~ shan't be ty j a-shamed, to ~ ,• ~ turn - ing, turn - ing we ) be, ~ f just right, Ji l love of ~ free, be ought to place Ji Ji I J5 - l where we in I )1 Ji be , 1 • Ji I ~ ~ val When bow ) ) Jl ~ the ourselves ~- , sim - pie, 'tis 1• r ~ ~ be --t I) l ), I) the , , J I and de - light. 1 • Ji. 1• is gained to IJ turn, Ji. turn, I Ji Ji J Jl I will II come round right. Irr. with Refrain 555 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage r I Lead 2 Lead 3 Lead r on, on, on, King e 0 0 King e King e r r r r r - ter nal, the ter nal, till ter - nal: we day of march has sin's fierce war shall fol - low, not with ; tents shall be our con - quest thy whis - per the sweet a - men of mom - ing wher - e'er thy face ap r ra - tion thy clash - ing, nor o'er us; we grace has made us roll of stir - ring jour-ney in its ; r r now, 0 King e deeds of love and crown a - waits the ; f" - home: peace; pears. r through days of prep - a for not with swords loud Thy cross is lift - ed and but the come; cease, fears; r r r hence - forth in fields of and ho - Ii - ness shall for glad-ness breaks like r r r r 0 r r ter - nal, we mer - cy, the con - quest; lead Words: Ernest Warburton Shurtleff (1862-1917) MU5ic: Lancashire, Henry Thomas Smart (1813-1879) ; ; strong, drums, light: ..---1 r lift our bat - tie heaven-ly king-dom on, 0 God of song. comes. might! 76. 76 D 556 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage r r I Re 2 With .2_ Your 4 Yes, 5 Still r r· pure in JOiee, ye heart! Re - joice, give thanks, and all the an - gel choirs, with all the saints of clear ho - san - nas raise, and al - le lu - ias on through life's long path, still chant-ing as ye lift your stand-ard high, still march in ar firm - - sing! earth, loud; go, ray, r glo - rious ban - ner strains of 2 out the -2_ an - sweJing ech oes age, by 4 you~ to 5 war - riors through the I - wave joy up ' night dark - on and ward and ness high, the bliss, true float, like day, in toil, till Your pour while from as f' cross of Christ your rap - ture, no - blest wreaths of in - cense glad - ness and in dawns the gold - en King. mirth. cloud. woe. day. Refrain r r· r Re - joice, re - joice, I+/ re - joice, re - joice, give thanks, and re·- joice, *6 At last the march shall end; the wearied ones shall rest; the pilgrims find their Father's house, Jerusalem the blest. Refrain Words: Edward Hayes Plumptre (1821-1891) Music: Marion, Arthur Henry Messiter (1834-1916) sing. *7 Then on, ye pure in heart! Rejoice, give thanks, and sing! Your glorious banner wave on high the cross of Christ your King. Refrain SM with Refrain 557 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage '&' · 1 2 With - 4 Yes, 5 Still *6 At *7Then J I J. pure in all the an gel clear ho san - nas on through life's long lift your stand - ard last the march shall on, ye pure in 1 sing! 2 earth, 2.._ loud; 4 go, 5 ray, _§_rest; 7 sing! Your pour while from as the Your - @&''· tr F san - j na! - - - your blest cense in en the your r Re King. i:µirth. cloud. woe. day. blest. King. - wave joy up night dark Fa wave - of Christ ture, no of in ness and the gold sa lem of Christ joice, give thanks, and all the saints of al le - lu ias chant-ing as ye march in firm ar wea - ried ones shall joice, give thanks, and Refrain r IF give on high, and bliss, ward float, and day, ness toil, ther's house, on high, ~r san Ho I CJ J J J joice, - r glo - rious ban - ner out the strains of an - swerjng ech oes youth to age, by war - riors through the pil - grims find their nerglo - rious ban '&'t r r r CJ I r· 1 cross 2 rap _Q_ wreaths 4 glad 5 dawns _§_ ru 7 cross Re With and still still the Re J I J J J qJ fJ J-1 Ir· t1)i J J. IJ J J J J I bJ ] heart! choirs, raise, path, high, end; heart! - - _Q_ Your '&\ J J IJ J J joice, Re ye Music: Copyright C 1974, Harold Flammer, Inc. All Rights Reserved. Used with Permission. r r ho na, J thanks, and Words: Edward Hayes Plumptre (1821-1891) Music: Vineyard Haven, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) the true like in till Je the I J• - II sing. SM with Refrain 558 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage I Faith of our 2 Faith of our 3 Faith of our fa fa fa - thers! thers! thers! l J fire, un all in of spite shall win all both friend and dun-geon, na - tions foe in .J r - liv - ing still faith and prayer we will love and to our f" sword: thee; strife: how our 0 and through the and preach thee, hearts truth too, beat that as with joy, high comes from God, knows how, love .J J Refrain when-e'er we hear that man - kind shall then in deeds and by kind - ly ho .J - ly l faith! r f" glo - rious word: be free. deed vir tuous life. r r We will - be Faith of our J ~ J true r to fa - thers, l .d. f" thee till death. J, Words: Frederick William Faber (1814-1863), alt. Music: St. Catherine, Henri Frederic Herny (1818-1888); adapt. and arr. James G. Walton (1821-1905) 88. 88. 88 559 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage 1 Lead us, heaven-ly 2 Sa - vior, breathe for 3 Spi - rit of OUT - tuous dost tho~ heaven - ly pes for we thou didst plea -sure - Fa - ther, give - ness God, de lead us o'er us; scend-ing, rr lhat the world's tern our weak-ness our hearts with - r guard us, guide thou didst tread fove with ev sea; know; joy; have feel r o'er all fill no its can help but keen - est nev - er - us, this ery keep earth pas l thee, woe; clo_y; - us, be sion - yet pos yet un thus pro feed us, fore us; blend-ing ses - sing fear - ing, vid - ed, vr ev - ery bless - ing, per - se - ver - ing, par - doned, guid - ed, if OUT to noth thy ing - God pas - sion can OUT OUT Fa thou peace ther didst des l Words: James Edmeston (1791-1867), alt. Music: Duke carmen, melody from An Essay on the Chv.rc/J> Plain Chant, 1782; adapt. Colkclion of Motetts or Antiphons, ca. 1840; hami. William Henry Monk (1823-1889) - be. go. troy. 87. 87. 87 560 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage Antiphon r· Re-mem-ber your ser-vants, Lord, J. J J. when you come in your kingly pow J .;_ r rr r r r r 1. Bless-ed are the poor in spi - nt; - er. for theirs is the kingdom of hea - ven. r· 2. Bless - ed are thosewhomourn; .J .d. .J r r 3. Bless - ed 4. Bless - ed J. r__,r r are are the meek; . r· for they shall be com - fort - ed . J J J J rr rrr for they shall in - her - it r· the earth. those who hunger and thirst af - ter right - eous-ness; ; .d l .J. 11_ ::s: r v I I I r r r___,r r r r r· r· T I 5. Bless -ed for they shall be sat - is - fied. : .; .; .; .; _J ::;;;;;: J 1 ~. .1. T J._ the mer - ci - ful; are J:--J J_ 11 '- Fi_ . ::i: .__, I . r r r r r r r· for they shall ob - tain 6. Bless-ed mer - cy. are J . r r r· for they shall see God. 7. Bless - ed r-, r___,r are the pure in heart; .; J. l J.. r thepeace-ma - kers; .; .; ; r for they 8. Bless - ed J. shall are be called the r chil - dren those who are perse - cut - ed of r God. for right-eous-ness' sake; .;l l l J . ..& r· for theirs. ; are r and is the kingdom of hea r rr you when the world re • viles you and per - se -cutes you; r utters all manner of evil against you false - ly - Re-joice ven. and be ex-ceed-ingglad; ; l l J for my sake: for great is your reward in hea - ven. ;_ Antiphon Re-mem-ber your ser-vants, Lord, .J J The ~econd when you come in your kingly pow - er. J. J. - bass part is optional. Words: Russian Orthodox liturgy; Matthew 5:3-12 Music: Beatitudes, Russian Or!hodox hymn; arr. Richard Proulx (b. 193?) Irr. with Refi:ain 561 Christian Vocation and Piigrimage I Stand 2 Stand 3 Stand 4 Stand r· r up, up, up, up, stand stand stand stand r· r up, up, up, up, for for for for Je Je Je Je - sus, ye - sus; the - sus;stahd - sus: the the sold-iers of truin-pet call 0 in his strength a be strife will not high his roy - al to the might-y arm of flesh will day, the noise of from ye put To vie - tq_ry un - to that are his Iiow on th~ Gos - pel val - iant hearts tri ban - ner, it con - flict iri fail you, ye bat tle; the - - must not this his dare not next, the suf - fer glo-rious trust your vie - tor's ar - my shall he vie - tq_ry his a - gaiiist un-mim-bered serve him ar - .mor, and watch-ing un - to um-phant, a crown of life shall l r bey; lone; long: r· r lift forth the this till ev - ei-y fde is let cour - age rise with when du - ty calls, or they with the King of - cross; loss: day: own: song. lead, foes; prayer, be; .J- r· van - quished and Christ is Lord in - deed. dan - ger, and strenglh to strength op - pose. nev - er want - ing there. dan - ger, be glo - ry shall reign e - ter - nal - ly. Words: George Duffield, Jr. (1818-1888), alt. Music: Morning Light, George James Webb (1803-1887) 76. 76. D 562 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage On - ward, Chris - tian At the sign of !.3__ Like a might - y 4 Crowns and thrones may 5 On - ward, then, ye *2 i 1 with the cross of on, then, Chris - tian -2_ Chris-tians, we are 4 ·but the Church of 5 blend with ours your 2 sol tri ar per peo J. Je sol tread Je voic - diers, umph my - ish, - pie, march-irig as to Sa - tan's host doth moves the Church of king-doms rise and join our hap - PY war, flee; God; wane, throng; d SUS diers, ing SUS es be go - ing on on to vie - to where the saints have con - stant will re in the tri - umph fore! ry! trod; main; song: ; I Christ, the rciy - al 2 Hell's foun - da - tions are not di 4 gates of heli can 5 glo - ry, laud, and -2_ we .Mas quiv vid nev hon ter, er ed, er or, leads a - gainst the at the shout of all one ho - dy 'gainst that Church pre un - to Christ the foe; praise; we, - vail; King; 1 for - ward in - to 2 Chris - dans, lift your hope and 2... one in have Christ's own 4 we 5 this through count - less bat voic doc prom a - tie, es, trine, ise, ges see, his ban-ners go. IOud your an - thems raise. one iri char - i ty. fail. and that can - not sing. we with an - gels -----Refrain rr r r On -ward, Chris-tian with the cross of ~ r rrr F sol je - march-ing as diers, SUS J Words: Sabine Baring-Gould (1834-1924), alt. Music: St.· Gertrude, Arthur Seymour Sullivan (1842-1900) go - ing on to war, be - fore! ~ 65. 65. D with Refrain / / 563 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage I 2 3 4 Go Go Go Go for-ward, for-ward, for-ward, for-ward, Chris-tian Chris-tian Chris-tian Chris-tian sol sol sol sol - dier, dier, dier, dier, be fear nor fear neath his not the dream of not the true: ban - ner foe; se - cret rest, peace - ful gath - ering night: 1 r the far till the fLord him-self, thy more o'er thee are Sa ~ tan's host is Lord has been thy u Lead - er; shall all thy foes watch - ing than hu - man eyes van - quished and heaven is all shel - ter; the Lord will be His love for - teHs thy trust on - ly Christ, thy tiH Christ him - self shall When morn his face re - he heed anci 0 J. sub - due. can know: pos - sessed; thy light. r Ari - als; he knows thine hour - ly to watch and Cap - tain; cease not call thee to lay thine ar - mor are veal - eth thy dan - gers all r can with bread of not the treach-erous wear in end - less pray that faith and 1 Words: Laurence Tuttiett (1825-1895) Music: Lancashire, Henry Thomas Smart (1813-1879) hea voic glo vir - ven - es - ry - tue thy that the may faint - ing lure thy crown of keep thee spi - rit soul a vie - to to the need; pray; by, past: feed. stray. ry. last! 1 76. 76. D 564 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage r 7• I I He who would be 2 Who so val set dost 3 Since, Lord, thou let do we him in but them know we - - con selves at iant be him round de - fend - stan - cy con-found, the end j1 l There's No Then dis 'gainst all with dis - mal with thy us as - ter, sto - ries, Spi - rit, the fol - low his strength the in shall life Mas - ter. is. more her - it. ~ ; l no dis - cour - age-ment shall make him once re foes shall stay his might, though he with gi - ants fan - cies flee a - way; I'll fear not what men lent fight; say, l l his he I'll first will la l ; a - vowed in make good his bor night and tent right day to to to be be be r a a a f pil pil pil grim. grim. grim. l Words: Percy Dearmer (1867-1936), after John Bunyan (1628-1688) Music: St. Dunstan's, Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) 65. 65. 6665 565 Christian Vocation and Pilgrimage j J. Ji I J J J J J Ir who would val - iant so be - set him Lord, thou dost de I He 2 Who 3 Since, '## ------ J. Ji I j J let do we n I J. his he I'll Ij j I r· first will la Ji - - j IJ in his and tent right day J J I J. JJ make him once re with gi - ants he fear not whatmen ment shall might, though way; I'll fl J J IJ r a - vowed make good bor night J J J..._I J low the Mas - ter. _ _ strength the more is. _ _ life in - her - it. _ _ him in con - stan - cy fol but them-selves con - found, his know we at the end shall no dis - cour - age foes shall stay his fan - des flee a all dis • as . ter, _ _ dis-mal sto - ries, __ with thy Spi - rit, _ _ be 'gainst round with fend us J Ir Ir r F 0 There's No Then - J J J IJ to to to j be be be J a a a Words: Percy Deanner (1868·1936), after John Bunyan (1628-1688) Music: Monk's Gate, Sussex folk melody; adapt and arr. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) - lo lent fight; say, J II pil - grim. pil - grim. pil - grim. 11 11. 12 11 566 Christian Responsibility 1 From thee all skill and 2 And has-ten,Lord, that pi - ty, care, and sci-enceflow, all per-feet day when pain and death shall _J all and calm and cour - age, thy just rule shall to and _J faith and hope: 0 pour them from a fill the earth with health and light and _J Im - part them, Lord, to when ev - er - blue the _J _J _J l Words: Charles Kingsley (1819-1875), alt. Music: The Church's Desolo.tion, traditional melody; harm. adapt. C. H. Cayce (I 9th-20th cent.) _J J. ----- hove! _J _J each and all, as sky shall gleam, and rise, like in - cense, each to thee, in our rude work de - face nomore the -- love, each and all shall ev - er-green the no - ble thought and hand - i - work of l l _J T. White (19th cent.); CMD 567 Christian Responsibility r'-r heal and strength, and life and r r r r I Thine arm, lo! 2 And thou 3 Be 0 thy our Lord, in touch brought great de days life liv r save; it sight; and death; re r o'er dark - ness owned thee, the with thine al - tri - umphed o'er dis youth re - newed and store and quick-en, '-----'r r r and the Lord of might - y was old health, gave still, thou of and erer grave. To light: and breath: to - strong to hear - ing, Lord of death, calmed bless, ease and fren - zy soothe and r thee they now, 0 hands that r went, Lord, work .,...-....,_ r the be and r blind, the near to eyes that deaf, the sied, and the pal bless, al - might - y as of see, give wis dom's heaven - ly lame, the lep yore, in crowd lore, that whole er ed and J. ......__. set a street, by sick, and - part rest weak - and less and shunned, the sick couch, as by strong, may praise ......__. r with Gen thee - fe nes ev - - l~ Words: Edwa_rd Hayes Plumptre (1821-1891), alt. Music: St. Maithew, from Supplement to the New Version of Psalms by Dr. Brady vered frame. ar~t's shore. er - more. J , 'f"'1 Mr. Tole, 1708 CMD 568 Christian Responsibility . r· I Fa - ther all Lord ly est 2 Bless - ed 3 Come, Ho 4 Ho - Ii lov - ing, SUS, Je Spi - rit, Trio - i - r r Lr - judg shar lift bind ment ing up in is a our thy - thine, Sta lives lqve and hie to ev J. stir stir stir may up us ev we our to ery a J. sor - flood Fa tru lead - ers work for will to dore thee J. who who ere ty, J. - con with thy ery and thy new for rul cam ate per - - - - est est in feet in in us in demo - eth beasts at stand - ard na tion J. peo jus ven time - ma pov ho u our thy of and for to whole Re sins that care for Church with deem - er, to pies tice and tures of and e pen char faith ter J. l for the thy and ven - geance have the of poor ri - ous glo Spi - rit Words: Patrick Robert Norman Appleford (b. 1925), alt. Music: Was lebet, melody from Choral-Buch vor Johann Heinrich Reinhardt, 1754; harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) - jes - ty, er - ty, Ii - ness, ni - ty, pride; birth, right; race; J. r row ly the ther, - of - i - tence, - i - ty, ful-ness, - ni - ty, cried. earth. light. grace. 12 10. 12 10 569 Christian Responsibility 1 God 2 God 3 God, 4 God thun thy yet yet r the the the the Om All All All der thy ways all to e shali to - - - King, who or earth hath for earth hath de earth by thy ni - po-tent! mer - ci - full right - eous One! prov - i - dent! - - - dain - est en sak thee; fied ch.as - tening - .J clar ho ter free - light - ning thy ed thy slight stand - eth thy truth be re ion, the ly, and ni ty dom and - - - ; ; l - sword; word; word, stored; r r show forth thy pi-ty on bid not thy wrath in its false - hood and. wrong shall not through the thick dark - ness thy high ter tar king where thou rors a ry be dom is reign - est: wak en: side thee: haste - ning: :----..bl r give give give thou to us us to to us wilt give peace peace peace peace in iri in in our our our thy time, time, time, time, Lord. Lord. Lord. Lord. 0 0 0 0 --.... Words: Sts. 1-2, Henry Fothergill Chorley (1808-1872), alt.; sts. 3-4, John Ellerton (1826-1893), alt. Music: Russia, Alexis Lvov (1799-1870) 11 IO. 11 9 570 Christian Responsibility &# J J I J. I All 2 in __L In 4 For 5 Ris '# - who your your all en love day day days Lord! J r· I bear its of and is ty 2 day __L work 4 Lord 5 ci dai help wast wait of r J ly - less - ed - ing de ~ - all who hon - or, call to draw-ing Come to I J. J whoJ cur.se all tice, ing, seek the "I must of - fering be its SUS, him, ry; Lord, work peace name, who all in your wast - ed and the the be ty, row, ty, ment, ty ci sor pl en judg ci r r I F' II stress, strife, play, still, spair? J J J J IJ and serve your of loss and of wealth and are days of shall yet the r r &# tJ,J J I jus 2 treat __Lje 4 spurns 5 Glo J r for and the a our cry peace, mind near day, J nJ J I who and all who is your while it is from Cal - v;y:-y' s "The Lord is J J peace and love re word of world that Judge, our II "O'" bless, life. day." hill. there!" Words: Erik Routley (1917-1982), rev. Music: Birabus, Peter Cutts (b. 1937) Music: Copyright CO 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 571 '## - 87. 87 Christian Responsibility J w I All 2 in __L In 4 For 5 Ris who your your all en - IJ JJ Ij love day day days Lord! and of of are shall serve ycmr loss and wealth and days of the yet J IW J ci - ty, sor - row, plen - ty, judg-ment, ci - ty J u 1J all in wast and be - who your ed the the ~-!! r 1 bear 2 day 2- work 4 Lord 5 ci &•n j 1J ~ I its of· and is ty dai help wast wait of J IM - ly less ed ing de - J IJ J 1 peace 2 love 2- word 4 world 5 Judge, and re of that our - stress, strife, play, still, spair? all seek "I of be Ij all hon call draw Come J IJ j jus - tice, treat - ing, Je - sus, spurns him, Glo - ry; - J who the must fering its 1J I cJ who or, to ing to - r r cry peace, mind near day, for and the a our all who bless, your life. is day." is it Cal - V<!_ry's hill. there!" Lord is curse and Lord, who work while peace from name,"The Words: Erik Routley (1917-1982), rev. Music: Char/,estoum, melody from The Soitthern Harmony, 1835 87. 87 572 Christian Responsibility &J 1 Wea 2 Cap 3 To ' ' ' J J - ry - tain the - J J J •h J )•. wea of all ry bade us sheathe the sum - mon us to k ) !if' :;, J of all trum - pet - ing, Christ, 0 low - ly Lord, tri - umph of your cross J &r· ~ II I J J I J. r Jj J songs that sing fool - ish sword, love by loss, ) ~ J I Ji ) J1 ) wea - ry of all kill Ser - vant King, your dy sum-mon all the liv I J1 Js )1 - Js ~ ing, ing ing; J J ) prom-ise, non - ful - fill bade us cease de - ny gain-ing all by giv r-- J J I - ing, ing. ing, r r we would raise, 0 Christ, one song; we would join in sing - ing Trum - pet with your Spi - rit's breath through__ each height and hol - low; suf - fering all, that we may see tri umph in sur-ren - der; j r that in leav - ). Ji Js ) IJ Ji ) &r J Ir great mu - sic pure and strong, where- with heaven. is to your self-giv - ing death, call to us all ing all, that we may be your part - ners in Words: Martin H. Franzmann (1907-1976), alt. Music: Distler, Hugo Distler (1908-1942) J.CJ ring- ing. fol - low. splen-dor. 76. 76. D II 573 Christian Responsibility &&''" J - J J I J - J I Fa 2 Rae _a_ En 4 Lust 5 How ther e and of of pos shall we - es - v!9us &w·" r I r Spi 2 and, _a_ na 4 there 5 if - '&'1i. J - 2 4 5 $&"1. by in led Bind nal, pies, blind sion thee, J Ir rit of shar - ing ti on by is no we love thick wars and wrath and no by us in v r life, which not our na - tion meek - ness not the I light to our sav - ing _a_ build - ing proud 4 still fail to Word made 5 thy r dark - ness tu - niults fear, by star, the thine own F Ir 2 his - J J J I ,] I through the _a_ ter peo heart, ses love blind cross towers bring flesh, J - Iiess, no which us and J J Ir )1 I J. ere Ru - ler of lo, we stand di eyed, with tongues con work - eth des - 0 ho - ly hid - den IJ J J - - r e moved ere form was griefs, no joy can still goes un - for the powers of ID world which thou hast I J. Ji J w tion, a vid - ed, found - ed, la - tions; Be - ing, - made, share; given, earth; made? r J IJ cov - ering ev - ery is mocked, de love Si.Ir jea - lous - ies lers the ru of love for bet - ter - I J. 1,Ji ~r 0 na shall to in -be thou our tion yet will not reach to the bliss - ful a man - ger - F na - tion, ed; rid round - ed, na - tions see - ing e I aid: bear: heaven: birth: laid: Refrain '&'t r thy r J Ij king-dom come, J IJ J J J 0 Lord, thy Words: Laurence Housman (1865-1959), alt. Music: Langham, Geoffrey Turton Shaw (1879-1943) will be -& II done. 11 10. 11 10. 10 574 Christian Responsibility I Be - fore 2 Search out 3 4 For Let sins the thy throne, 0 our hearts and of heed - less fierce fires which l .---. r quick all to pu '-r God, we kneel: give make us true; help word and deed, for burn and try, our ~~ ..l r r to feel, a rea - dy their due. From love of sue - ceed, for craft - y ri fy: con - sume the - mind plea trade ill; - to sure, and purge un lust sub out - der - stand the gold, from of snare to tie the shame; 0 ~~ r mean - ing of sins which make catch the sim God, be with r___,r - thy the pie us chas heart un in be, rod; high, rise, ..l "---' i tening grow a the hand; what - e'er the pain cold, wean us and train reft ware, for lives be new-born peo flame; a - - and us of pie .J ...--._ shame may with thy pose we us a con - science us to give to pride am - bi - tious in - most spi - rits bring us, 0 teach us to for - give, for more pure, more Fa know give, true, ther, near our faults, Lord, 0 more no er 0 we bly thee. God. cry. wise. l~ Words: William Boyd Carpenter (1841-1918), alt. Music: St. Petersburg, Dimitri S. Bortniansky (1751-1825) 88. 88. 88 575 Christian Responsibility - I Be fore thy throne, 0 God, 2 Search out our hearts and make 3 For sins of heed- less word 4 Let the fierce fires which burn we kneel: us true; and deed, and try, J r con-science us a us to give to pride am - bi - tious in - most spi - rits .J feel, quick to all their due. to sue - ceed, pu ri fy: - give help for our - a From for con .J - - rea dy love of craft - y sume the mind to plea - sure, trade and ill; purge un - der - stand gold, lust of sub - tie snare out the shame; r the from to 0 mean-ing of thy chas-tening hand; sins which make the heart grow cold, catch the sim - pie un - a - ware, God, be with us in the flame; what - e'er us wean for lives a new - the pain and and train us be - reft of born peo - pie ..t J shame with pur may r may be, thy rod; pose high, we rise, r r r bring teach for more - us, 0 us to give, for pure, more -e&- Fa know give, true, ther, near - er our faults, 0 Lord, we 0 more no - bly thee. God. cry. wise. Words: William Boyd Carpenter (1841-1918), alt. Music: Yater unser im Himmelreick, melody from Geistliche lieder au.ffs new gebessert und gemekrt, 1539; adapt. Martin Luther (1483-1546); harm. Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612) 88. 88. 88 576 Christian Responsibility Descant (after stanzas 2 and 3) God God is love, is love, where true and 11.3 God him - self God *&\ Ji 4v·,, J1 him self k Ji Ji ~ there. _ _ __ is there. there. r r '&'t *~'·i, - er, - er, - ment, J Christ, our love, is with in us let there be when we see your face, us, no 0 }1 &d' ~ }1 is there. Ji J )1 love i IFinal Ending is 1 Here in Christ we gath 2 When we Chris-tians gath 3 Grant us love's ful - fill ) love, is God r r Let us fear and love Ban - ished now be an Shine on us, 0 pur - - him, ger, est - ) I Ji J J J )1 ~ ing. dy, ed, call Bo bless love of Christ our mem-bers of one joy with all the I ~ g1 J1 Jl J his greet one spi its glo glad-ness be dis - cord but Sa - vior, in ,~~ ~ - ~ J - ry. £1 ) ho ly God e strife and ev - ery Light of all ere - ing. - rit. - ter quar a J nal. rel. tion, Repeat Refrain Ji ) ~ Ji J J J I j Ji J J ;9 I J J Lov - ing him, let each love Christ, our God, be al - ways be our bliss while end - less Words: Latin; tr. James Quinn (b. 1919), alt. Music: Mandatum, Richard Proulx (b. 1937) Christ in one pres - ent here a - ges sing an a your I oth - er. mong us. prais - es. 12. 12. 12. 12 with- Refrain I 577 Christian Responsibility Refrain J J God is r J J J J -...__.; love, and where true love is J J is God him - self - II t here. r r r r----r ----r r I Here in Christ we gath 2 When we Chris-tians gath 3 Grant us love's ful - fill er, er, ment, ing. dy, ed, love of Christ our call mem-bers of one Bo joy with all the bless ....--... r__.... Christ, our love, is with let there be in us when we see your face, Let us fear and love Ban - ished now be an Shine on us, 0 pur l .;....--... us, no 0 him, ger, est ; glad-ness be his dis - cord but one its Sa - vior, in greet spi glo ---- ho - ly God e - ter strife and ev - ery quar Light of all ere - a .; .; - ing. rit. ry. r nal. rel. tion, Repeat Refrain r r Lov - ing him, let each Christ, our God, be al be our bliss while end love ways less Christ in one an - oth pres - ent here a - mong a - ges sing your prais Words: Latin; tr. James Quinn (b. 1919), alt. Music: Ubi caritos (Murray), A. Gregory Murray (b. 1905) er. us. es. 12. 12. 12. 12 with Refrain 578 Christian Responsibility Unison or harmony r I 0 God of 2 Re - mem-ber, 3 Whom shall we out the world to that thy peo - ple on thy faith - fol strain, give stain, give vain, give peace, peace, peace, love, 0 King Lord, thy works trust but thee, of of 0 cease; the wrath of told; re - mem-ber word? None ev - er 0 0 0 God, God, God, give give giv~ peace, make wars throughold, the won - ders Lord? Where rest but na - tions now not our sin's called on thee r peace peace\ peace a a a re dark in r gain! gain! gain! J. Words: Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877), alt. Music: Eltham, melody Nathaniel Gawthorn (18th cent.); harm. Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) LM 579 Christian Responsibility Al - might - y Fa - ther, Christ, the Lord of 3 0 Spi - rit, whom the 4 0 Trin - i - ty of 2 0 strong to hill and Fa - ther love- and save, whose arm plain o'er sent to our hath bound the traf - fie broad the shield in n .J. rest - less runs a firm - a dan - ger's own ap ev - er, all who tect them . r· ~ cry guard watch rise to ing ful to - wave, who main by ment; 0 hour; from point - ed Lord, thy dare the where - so r thee hand care thee for from from glad J bidd'st the might - y moun - tain pass or of hea Wind rock and tern - Ii - mits keep: go, peo - pie ea - gle's flight, e'er they those ev ev praise ; in ery ery from ; r 0 pro and thus per per per space, ; cean deep its ley low; wher thy might save and foe, 0 val by fire - hear tect keep ev ii ii ii air, Words: Sts. I and 4, William Whiting (1825-1878), alt.; sts. 2-3, Robert Nelson Spencer (1877-1961), alt. Music: Melita, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) ~ r r us when them by them by er - more on on in land, the the the and we thy thy shall sea. land. air. sea. 88. 88. 88 580 Christian Responsibility ,. J Unison nn J IJ JJJ i) I J J ) J J 3 4 '# '# We As r have each '# &* - in - fi state - ly since the may it IJ J J J J IJ n n flung yet known chil ing un of tive - J g time and place, row on row; of our race; us a - new, the their the dren through stare through serv si - lent can - yoned trav - eled 0 - thers, the on un ing r FJ in drift of rich J Great lost fac Great your un the with share in yield each - J J show scarce or till us ly our our a pur us a J - - ig diance ing, ing pose, - feel wing pur r r r we, your chil - dren where the lone ly probed the se - crets May our dreams prove ven - tive ci - ty's un im deav - or - - i7J Ir powers ebb ag well - j you; flow, power, gun: with and ined be J IJ J J Fl f 1 tor, pose with tor, still and life's give ere to de us at mean struc guid J J Cre to ing Cre in the ing en nite in build-irigs, child-hood chal-lenge ra Ir r r r Ir like - ness, no - ticed at om, prom - ise, ,. bum blank, sy a - fields of space: streets be - low, realms of space; hon - oring you. J J ;J suns in win-dows, ec - Sta of ere Ir J J J J J J J - '# rise ven far - hea - vens span - gled ties, our mod-em ci tured worlds un - dreamed of ho - ri zoo beck - ons, 1 God, who stretched the *2 Proud-ly J J what car most goals we ing tri and Ir yet where um yours Words: Catherine Cameron (b. 1927), alt. Music: Holy Manna, from The Soilthern Harmony, 1835 Words: Copyright © 1967 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Resetved Used by Permission. ing, ing, tion ance J J may they phant are do. go. hour. one. II Harmony (the melody is in the tenor) in - fi state - ly since the may it I God, who stretched· the span - gled hea - vens ties, rise our ci *2 Proud-ly moo -em '3 We have ven - tured worlds un - dreamed of ri zon beck - ons, ho 4 As each far - time and place, row on row; of our race; us a new, - through stare through serv - the on un ing flung yet known chil - si - lent can - yoned trav - eled 0 - thers, the their the dren suns in win-dows, ec - Sta of ere fields of streets be realms of hon - oririg space: low, space; you. bum blank, sy a - - ra feel wing pur ing un of tive nite iii build-ings, child-hood chal-lenge - diance ing, ing pose, we, your chil - dren where the lone - ly crets probed the se May our dreams prove - l l l in drift of rich your Un the with share in in the yield - ing each en - like - ness, no - ticed at om, prom - ise, - .J Great lost fac Great show scarce or till Cre to ing Cre us ly our our a pur us a tor, pose with tor, what car most goals still and life's give we ing tri and Words: Catherine Cameron (b. 1927), alt. Music: Holy Manna, from The Southern Harmony, 1835 ven - tive ci ty's im un deav - or - l powers ebb ag well - with and ined be you; flow, power, gun: l ere to de us yet where um yours at mean struc guid may they phant are ing, ing, tion ance do. go'. hour. one. 87. 87. D 581 Christian Responsibility r r rr 1 Where char - i - ty 2 With grate-ful joy and love and ho 2- For - give we now each 0 4 Let strife a-mong us be 5 Let us re-call that in - pre - vail ly fear ther's faults un -known, our midst r r there God his char as we ali let dwells God's · is ev - er found; i ty, we learn; our faults con - fess; con - tel). - tion cease; be - got - ten Son; - I brought here to - geth - er by Ch.rist's love by fove are we thus bound. let us with heart and mind and strength now love him in re - tum. let us love each 0 - ther well in Chris-tian ho - li - ness. 2- arid 4 be his the glo tliat we seek, be ours his ho - ly peace. mem-bers of his Bo - dy 5 as joined . we are in himmade one. 2 ry ~ Ji 1 l l l ; 6 Love can ~xclude no race or creed if honored be God's Name; our common life embraces all whose Father is the sariie. Words: Latin; tr. J. Ciifford Evers (b. 1916) Music: Cheshire, melody and bass from The Whole Booke of Psalmes, 1592, alt.; harm. Hymns Ill. 1979 LM Words: Copyright<!:> 1961-62, World Library Publicati~ns. AIL RIGHIS RESERVID USED BY P~ION. 582 Christian Responsibility j 1 0 ho 2 0 shame us, 3 Give 4 Al - rea - J J r ly ci - ty, seen of John, where to us who rest con -tent while 0 God, the strength to build the dy in the mind of God that Christ, the Lamb, doth reign, lust arid greed for gain ci - ty that hath stood ci - ty ris - eth fair: &~ I " I J. J1 J J IJ J J J with • in whose four-square in street and shop and too long a dream, whose lo, how its splen-dor I J. walls shall ten -e laws are chal - Ieng Ir r J r come no mentwring love, whose - es the I J. J) uJ I J. night, nor need, nor pain, gold from bu-man pain, i:rown is ser - vant - hood, dar~ souls that great- ly r ''\E J. . a - gain! in vain!" man good. ry there. and .where the tears are wiped from eyes that shall not weep . and bit - · ter lips in blind de - spair cry, "Christ hath died and where the sun that shin - eth is God's grace for hti yea, bids us seize the whole of life and build its glo Words: Walter Russell Bowie (1882-1969), alt. Music: Sancta Czvitas, Herbert Howells· (1892-1983) 86. 86. 86 583 Christian Responsibility J I J J J iJ I J I 0 ho - ly ci 2 0 shame to us 3 Give us, 0 God, 4Al-rea-dyin J r Ro J IJ fi; J IJ JJ)J Id. Ir- seen of John, where Christ, the Lamb, doth ty, rest ~on - tent while lust and greed for who the strength to build the ci - ty that hath mind of God th.it ci - ty ris - . eth the Ir Or II J IJ reign, gain · stood fair: with - in whose four~square walls shallcome no night, nor need, nor pain, in street and shop and ten - e - · xµent wring gold from bu - man pain, too long a dream, whose laws are love, whose crown is ser - vant - hood, IO, how its splen - dor chal -Ieng - es the souls that great - ly dar~ &~''1,~ n Ir u r J and and aiid yea, where bit where bids i:he ter the us IJ nJ J J !) J I J. II J Ishall gain! not weep a - tears are wiped from eyes ~t lips in blind de - spair cry; "Chrlsthath died in sun that shin-eth is GOd's grace for bu - man seize the whole of life an~ built its glo - ry Words: Walter Russell Bowie (1882-1969), alt. Music: Morning Song; melody att. Elkanah Kelsay Dare (1782-1826) vain!" good. there. 86. 86. 86 584 Christian Responsibility l God, 2 Great 3 Let 4 So you have given us are your gifts; yet wis-dom's god - ly for your glo - ry depths this the may power to soµnd great - er far fear dis - pel and our good to probe earth's hid - den mys-ter - ies, that as to know-ledge we at - tain give un - der - stand - ing to the mind, lest, mad-dened by the lust of power, ; hith - er - to gift, 0 God, fears that hate we your gifts . un-known, be - stow: im - part; em - ploy, J .d. r make their might our own. may in wis - dom grow. with new mind, new heart.. shall our-selves des - troy. and we and we Words: George Wallace Briggs (1875-1959), alt. Music: Culross, melody from The Psalines of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635 585 CM Christian Responsibility $~'·,.~ ) IJ j I Morn - ing 2- Love that 1 Drained is glo are gives, love 5 There-fore 6 Here is God: 2 *~""~ 0 - r pen he ~ F - l mu 2 love 2_ zeal, 4 set 5 hangs 6 eas sic, to with ting up y - )· ry, the gives in who no star gifts ev mak shows ID.on - - lit Js I Ef schol-ar's and ea - ger o - thers on the state to m~nd ) J truth, sense; hands, free; tree; r(!ign; of er ing us. arch r ) Ir - )· ~ soar ing of gifts gives with bound in help - less throned in sky, God, more, full, God ·he, ~ flight of hid - den spares not, poor in and ipe here is Ir swal is k~eps mak nails GOd, r - lows, • - love's not, ing and whose 0 '&'j.~ •b ~ 1 2 au - tumn a go _2_ all out 4 man - y 5 crown of 6 arms of - I []z.J - Jl I J ) leaves, ny, pours, rich; thorns love mem-o_ry's love's en ven-tures weak in tell of ach - ing, II trea - sure, deav - or, all, its giv - ing what God's spent, the grace of love's ex all ex power to love must world sus - youth: pense. pends. be. be. tain. Words: W. H. Vanstone (b. 1923) Music: Bingham, Dorothy Howell Sheets (b. 1915) 77. 77 586 Christian Responsibility &&"1, J J J J J J I J r J J I J J J J J J low ly by 1 thy thou di vine Com -pan - ion, SUS, Je 2 Where the 3 Ev - ery '&"" man - y task, how toil ev J J J IJ J bu - man birth mong thine own; free; does it thou hast where the ev - ery &&''1, J nJ art the thou soul a that J J J J IJ r J J come sol deed J9 I J J J bur - den - bear - ers thou art there with dop.e in love is there sets to - geth - er, sim - ple, - er of the earth. them a - lone; done to thee. - join the work - ers, tar - y la - bor, hu - man kind - ness to i of Ir 0 r r IF a Thou, the car - pen - ter of thou, the peace that pass - eth Je - sus, thou di - vine Com &&'j, J J I r 0 r r I F 0 J I J FJ J Jl Naz - ar_eth, toil - ing for thy food, by thy pa - tience dai - ly know-ledge, dwell-est pan - io11, help us in the all to strife; dai - ly work our !:>est; &&'t J r J J I J J J J and thy cour - age, thou hast taught he;;tven, art dai ly - bro - ken la - bor, in lead the us Words: Henry Van Dyke (1852-1933), alt. Music: Pkading Savior, melody from Tfu, Christian Lyre, 1830 sac to - ; µs ra our thou, the Bread of in our bless us J I i=1 J J II good. toil is life. ment of Sab - bath rest. 87. 87. D 587 Christian Responsibility r I Our 2 0 3 0 Fa - ther, by whose Name Christ, thy - self a child bind Spi - rit, who dost .; .; r who with who dost in love pro heart still un - de teach-est us to .; .; r bless our in - r r - l claim filed, firid ;. l guard - ing ev - ery love in r· r with that that Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984) Music: Rhosymedre, john Edwards (1806-1885) r peo grow place own, come; free, ..L well, place, crease, homes in which thy know-ing thee may the dwell-ing be known, home, ty, .; fam - i - ly thine didst to man-hood love from self set each thou the r r r the and may fa - ther-hood is in an earth -ly hearts in u - ni ;. r r r thou all par - ents, chil-dren bless, in all our hearts such sen - ti - nel, hold thy face, this re - lease, all with our r r con-stant love as tliey may all be ev - ery home, by .; r----r - - pie in of f' dwell. grace. peace. 66. 66. 888 588 Christian Responsibility ' ' - r-=-.....- Ll J J &r br 1 Al-might - y 2 Let not our 3 Let not •~ Ji Ji )1 1,) &~ cast like seed up - on the hate this ho - ly seed re cares the ris - ing plant des Ji & J. scend heart fold h) )1 ) IJ - 'f ground, move, troy, ) and right-eous fruits a to bring forth fruits of the fruits of peace and - the God, your word is self - ish - ness and world's de - ceit - ful Ji Ji Ji I r· of heaven de in ev - ery a hun-dred dew root yield now let the but give it but let it '1-2 1IFinal Ending Ij =II bound. love. (joy.) 1,) ~ &~ - J. II IJ joy. _ _ __ Words: John Cawood (1775-1852), alt. Music: Call Stree~ Roy Henry Johnson (b. 1933) CM 589 Christian Responsibility J J 1 Al 2Let 3 Let '&''1~' &r now but but r IJ J J r might - y God, your word is cast like not our self - ish - ness and hate this not the world's de - ceit - ful cares the I J J J qJ I J. seed up - on the ground, ho - ly seed re - move, ris - ing plant de - stroy, J r I ~ J J r I J J J J I J II 'rlet theJ dew of heaven de - scend and right-eous fruits a - bound. give it root in let it yield a ev - ery heart to hun - dred-fold the Words: John Cawood (1775-1852), alt. Music: Walden, Jane Manton Marshall (b. 1924) bring forth fruits of fruits of peace and love. joy. CM 590 && Christian Responsibility J J J J IJ J J J 0 Je - sus 2 Grant us new 3 Show us your I '& '& '& Christ, may cour - age, Spi - rit, j J J J lo J J J I r in ev - ery strong in your as you once ci - ty for your strength to ven - ture wept a - hove Je J J J Ir in - spire our to lift the seek-ing to J ~ wor fall gath ,J that your blest seek out the and heal - ing ru grant the glad sur guide the feet that all in love and r r r I 4==~ Spi - rit rous - es lone - ly and God's those who touch your ev mer gar IJ e,, and to sa care; dare; lem, .... IJ J J J I j - ship, - en, - er J I~ love and - IJ J ris - ing, _ __ hum - ble, _ __ ci - ty, _ __ grate - ful hymns be sac - ri - fi - cial, brood-ing o'er each - pris stum pi J I"'r r - ing ble, _ _ _ ty, ? II ii where. share. hem. ery cy ment's Words: Bradford Gray Webster {b. 1898), alt. Music: Charterlwuse, David Evans (1874-1948) 11 10. 11 10 Words: Copyright© 1954 Renewal 1982 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved Used by permission. 591 '& Christian Responsibility J IJ J J J IJ@ 0 God of earth and 2 From all that ter - ror 3 Tie in a liv - ing '& JJ our from bind IJ J J 0 earth-ly ru - lers all the eas - y all our lives to al teach teth - Ir rR tar, bow es, from er the r r fal - ter, our speech - es that geth - er, smite I J. J J I J. cry, down and hear our )· lies of tongue and prince and priest and IJ r pen, thrall, J J I J. peo-ple drift and com-fort cru - el us and save us die; men, all; &~ oJI~ I J J the from in '~ ~ u- walls of gold en sale and prof - a ire and ex - ul Ir F tomb us, the na - tion of ta - tion a J I J J J J I gJ take not thy thun-der from sleep and from dam lift up a liv - ing - ~ r from na na IF F - ~ J I ~- swords of scorn di hon - or, and the. flame with faith, and n us, but tion, de tion, a I J. - vide, sword, free, J J I J. II pride. ) take a-way our liv - er us, good sin - gle sword to Lord! thee. Words: Gilbert Keith Chesterton (1874-1936) Music: King's Lynn, English melody; adapt.Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) 76. 76. D Christian Responsibility 592 r r f" 1 Teach me, my God and r King, in all thingsthee 2 All may of thee par - take; noth - ing can be ser-vant with this clause makes drudg-er - y 3 A 4 This is the fa - mous stone that turn - eth all to so di to see, mean, vine: gold; and which who for J. what · I with this sweeps a that which do tine room, God in an ture, "for as for doth touch Words: George Herbert (1593-1633) Music: Carlisle, Charles Lockhart (1745-1815) y thy thy and thing, to sake," will laws, makes own can - do it as for not grow bright and that and the_;tc-tion not for less be thee. clean. fine. told. SM 593 Christian Responsibility I Lord, make us is 2 Where all --3.._ Je our SUS, 4 May we not 5 Dy - ing, we - I hate, 2 gloom, -2.._ soled, 4 love 5 night may may but un to we we to self end - r ser doubt, Lord, look live, vants may may for and sow sow con - ish - less love; where there hope; where all sole, nor look ly, in for day: Lord, make - of we we love's are where there peace: where all faith; to be seek turn, but seek born through death's your sow not re re is is to our us ; -- 1 give; 2 light; -2.._ hearts, 4 5 where where but and to there all look in wake r is is for for at r '--- strife, tears, hearts giv last -- may may to ing in Words: James Quinn (b. 1919), based on prayer att. Francis of Assisi (ll82-1226) Music: Dickinscm College, Lee Hastings Bristol, Jr. (1923-1979) hurt, night, un giv ser - .d. is is con to dark - may we for may we sow der - stand-ing re ing we vants of your ; ; we make sow we un - der are for hea - ven's - one. joy. stand. given. light. LM 594 Christian Responsibility r r i 1 2 3 4 on thy peo - ple pour thy power; God of grace and God of glo - ry, Lo! the hosts of e - vii round us scorn thy Christ, as - sail his ways! thy con - trol; Cure thy chil - dren's war - ring mad - ness, bend our pride to Save us from weak res - ig - na - tion to the e - vils we de - plore; crown thine an - dent From the fears that shame our wan - ton, let the gift of Grant grant Grant Grant J, hour, days, goal, dore, us us us us wis wis wis wis Church -'s sto - ry; bring her bud long have bOund us free our hearts glad - ness, rich in things self - ish sal va - tion be our glo thy - dom, - dom, - dom, - dom, - grant grant grant grant us us us us cour cour cour cour l ~ for for lest serv the the - age, age age, age, for for lest serv - to to and ry glo -rious flower. faith and praise: poor in soul. ev - er - more. the fac - ing of this the liv - ing of these we miss thy king-dom's a ingtheewhom we - ~ fac liv miss thee ing ing thy whom of this of these king-dom's we a hour. days. goal. dore. .'1. Words: Harry Emerson Fosdick (1878-1969), alt. Music: Cwm Rhondda, John Hughes (1873-1932) 87. 87. 877 595 Christian Responsibility of grace and the hosts of 3 Cure thy chi! -dren's 4 Save us from weak I God 2 Lo! r God of glo e - vii round war - ring mad res - ig - na - ry, us ness, tion J J pour sail thy we thy power; his ways! con - trol; de - plore; crown From shame let bring her bud to free our hearts to rich in things and be our glo - ry ~ r grant grant grant grant us us us us cour cour cour cour J - age, age age, age, thine an - cient the fears that our wan - ton, the of gift glo faith poor ev - rious and in er l on scorn bend to thy peo - pie thy Christ, as our pride to the e - vi ls J sto - ry; Church- 's long have bound us glad - ness, self - ish thy sal - va - tion flower. praise: soul. more. Grant grant Grant Grant us us us us wis wis wis wis - dom, dom, dom, dom, J for for lest serv - the the we ing J J fac - ing !iv - ing miss thy thee whom this of of these king-dom's a we Words: Harry Emerson Fosdick (1878-1969), alt. Music: Mannheim, melody from Vierstimmiges Choralbuch, 1847; harm. Lowell Mason (1792-1872) hour. days. goal. dore. 87. 87. 87 596 Christian Responsibility r r r r r ter - nal, wea - ry God, thine I Judge e 2 Still the 3 Crown, 0 throned in folk are own en ..l - Lord of lords and for the hour that cleave our dark-ness splen-dor, pin - ing deav - or; ..l r r King of kings, brings re - lease, with thy sword; r with and feed r liv - ing ci - ty's those who thy the all ..l r land r ofr purge this cries a with the wide do and the of this - }oud for rich - ness - min - ion wood-lands na - tion fire of crowd - ed not do judg-ment clang - or know thee ..l r r bit sin of - ter to thy things; cease; word; r r - sol ace the and cleanse the r all its home-steads ho dy - r with the plead in through the heal - ing si - Jenee glo - ry of for of Words: Henry Scott Holland (1847-1918), alt. Music: Ktnnm, o lunnm, du Geist des Le/Jens, melody from Neu-vermehrres und zu Ubung Christi. Gottseligkeit eingerichletes Meiningisches GesanglJUch, 1693 thy wings. their peace. the Lord. 87. 87. 87 597 ' Christian Responsibility 11!troduction r Ji J 'II= Ir J. I 0 day of 2 Then shall the ' '& Ji Ji J J. ) love, graze, de a hate mies till the jus cat I j. - ered - de from our self child shall lead - I J. ) our to lease, cord; dreams, guide us to small; as beasts and - liv fall from shall learn ) I J. ) ,plo< hands, love, ~ by God's hope of ish them F Ji our war shall be - JJ ~ tice, truth, and de calm - ly Ji Ji ) I J. F &~ Ji ring world fol - filled, - Ji vy find their true en find Ji I J. ~· J Ji through all our nor shall the ~ - j II schemes. May swords of all. Then en - e our hearts from all crea-tures Ir grace peace J ) shines lamb, Ji Ji Ji I Ji nJ J ,,tl J. that dim - ly dwell with the Ji Ji. .p fj I J ) ~ ~ lit --k J. peace wolf IJ J hopes and prayers and fierce de - vour the ' ' I J. Ji Ji Ji i J. r - re ac - ). F shall see Christ's for all the Interlude Ji --k .p r· J J IJ prom-ised reign of earth shall know the peace. (Lord.) J Ji J J J D I F::J* J J J. ~ =II I; II Lord. _ _ _ _ _ __ Words: Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944) Music: Jerusalem, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) LMD 598 Christian Responsibility '&ll~di J IJ J r Ir r j j cam'st to earth, awe - ful Love, which found no room ad - vent of the love of Christ, wound-ed hands of Je - sus, build I Lord Christ, when first thou 2 0 3 New 4 0 I '&"11'4 J J bound nied fuse a $&11~&r· I lot AP by the we we '&"1~& r I may was our umphs ~&''1~& J qJ ! J j r mocked thy doomed to in the pride is sav death, night dust, ing must of our and and, till our IJ J J gJ I J thorns with which powers which cru per - ish as wait thy rev - they weave thee left on souls re 0 - ver ~ ~ stead - y brow, and pride, o'er-thrown, went of thy peace, by fore thy cross, to we e j r - now stone, lease loss, J crowned thee: fied thee, lose thee? la - tion: - ci Ir up in shall in IJ J thee, thee, thee, tion; j cross they sor dust lone thy - Ir j r king-ship then bring to doom hate and war vaunt is stilled, 'r Ir r j still our wrongs and not a stone till From old un- faith love that tri 0 J J £) I J row be we sal re ere we a - gain us thy new pierce thorns to those na. all seek the king bring our hearts new and to we robe of down to which a fi - nish a on life where sin de IJ J Ir J J g r@1 J J J - II 0 round side choose va Words: Walter Russell Bowie (1882-1969), alt. Music: Mit Freuden zarl, melody from "Une pastourelle gentille," 1529; adapt. Pseaumes cinquante de David, 1547, and Kirchengeseng darinnen die Heubtartickel des Christlichen Glaubens gefasset, 1566 that tions' dom be - thee. thee! thee. tion. 87. 87. 887 599 Christian Responsibility Introduction 8&"1> f I r· J , r--= I r· J 1J 1J J. d J r 1 Ir I( -1 )1 l - - ies of hope un thus far .;...--..._ high as the havenot our led us - ·- - l lis wea to - - I J. ring, ring with the sing till earth and hea - ven trod, bit - ter the chas-tening rod, felt in the tears, thou who hast years, God of our si - lent I Lift ev-ery voice and 2 Ston-y the road we 3 God of our wea - ry bar mon days when brought us r."\ tening ry the lib born on J,--J. J, }i _J) er - ty. Let our re - joic - ing had died; yet, with a stead -y the way; thou who hast by thy rise beat, might ~l skies; let it re - sound loud as the feet come to the place for which our light; keep us for er in the ev - l . J: _J) }i II roll - ing par - ents path, we Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has sea. sighed?We have come o - ver a way that with tears has been pray. Lest our feet stray from the pla - ces, our God, where we J.---1 Ji J taught us; wa - tered; met thee; sing a we have lest, our ~ brought slaugh get us; tered, thee; l':"I ~ song full of the come, tread-ing our hearts drunk with the hope that the pres-ent has path through the blood of the wine of the world, we for - fac - ing the ris - ing out from the gloom - y sha-dowed be - neath thy sun past, hand of our new till now we may we for ~ Jl l':"I .J, day be stand at ev - er ~ gun, let us march on, till vie - to last where the white gleam of our bright stand, true to our God, true to our ry star na is won. is cast. tive land. l':"I l--1 .b .J, ~ Words: James Weldon Johnson (1871-1938) Music: Lift Every Voice, J. Rosamond Johnson (1873-1954) 66 10. 66 10. 14. 66 10 Words: Copyright by Edward B. Marks Music Corporation. Used by permission. Music: Copyright CC> 1921 by Edward B. Marks Music. Copyright Renewed International Copyright Secured ALL RIGHIS"RESERVED. Used by permission. 600 Christian Responsibility I 0 day of 2 Bring to our _3__ Bring jus - tice 4 Bring to our 5 0 day of l God, draw nigh in trou - bled minds, un to our land, that world of strife thy God, draw nigh as .; l l I with thy time - less 2 qui-et of a _3__ fine - ly build for 4 war may haunt the 5 there be light a - jud - ment now stead-fast faith, days to come earth no more gain, and set r r· - and in beau - ty cer - tain and a all may dwell se sov - er~ign word of at ere - a - tion's power, fraid, cure, peace, birth, l match our pres-ent to of a call o calm foun - da - tions that en and des - o - la - tion judg - ments in the thy hour. beyed. dure. cease. earth. Words: Robert Balgarnie ·Young Scott (b. 1899) Music: Bellwoods, James Hopkirk (1908-1972) 601 in I 0 day of God, draw nigh 2 Bring to our trou - bled minds, un _LBring jus -tice to our land, that 4 Bring to . our world of strife thy day of God, draw nigh 5 0 as come the and that let SM Christian Responsibility and in and a all may dwell se sov - ereign word of at ere - a - lion's beau - ty - cer - tain .; l i Jl power, fraid, cure, peace, birth, come the and that let r 1 with thy 2 qui-et _a__ fine - ly 4 war may 5 there be time -less of a build for haunt the light a - match our pres - ent judg-ment now to of a call o stead -fast faith, calm days to come foun - da - tions that en des o - la - tion earth rio more and judg - ments in the gain, and set thy ; hour. beyed. dure. cease. earth. Words: Robert Balgamie Young Scott (b. 1899) Music: St. Michael, Louis Bourgeois (1510?-1561?); harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889) Christian Responsibility Chorus '#n#• Ji I r·· Je ,.,,#. ) r Je SU, -k ,p )1 ) 1 Kneels at 2 Neigh-hors 3 These are 4 Lov - ing , the are the puts I ~-- J "=" su, J1 I the ,, 602 Ji ~ Jl I J....___...J neigh-hors we have from you. ,--- Ji )1 I J IJ5 .Ji_. >· feet of his rich_ and ones we should us on our si - lent - ly wash - es neigh-hors are black_ these are the ones we serv - ing as though we friends, poor, serve, knees, I j) us with your love, show fill Ji I Ji )1 }1 J J ) us how to serve '#### , SM ~ II 'I d'. Jsl "€~___i' their and should were Repeat Chorus I J.....__....J Ji I J. feet, white, love. slaves; Mas - ter neigh-hors All__ this is who acts as a are near - by and are neigh-hors to the way we should slave far us live to a and with Words: Ghanaian; tr. Thomas Stevenson Colvin (b. 1925), alt. Music: Chereponi Uesu, Jesu], Ghanaian folk song; adapt. Thomas Stevenson Colvin (b. 1925) Words, Music: Copyright <Cl 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. II them. way. you. you. Irr. 603 Christian Responsibility r 1 When Christ east 2 Still 3 Where gen 4 Thus free was and er ly lift west a loved, ed his ti on, though from love class, ful the ex or ly - earth, tends race known, r his and di may ...--...._ arms al vi de I stretched ways, us in out near to Christ r- r a or our be hove through ev far, he calls shame, he sees free to wel ery and not come cul claims la and ~ J ture, us be ls ac - l r r ev as but cept ery his a his birth, friends face, own to and a as draw loves per Christ an us son, ac an as and cept swe_ring we a ed love. are. name. me. J Words: Brian A. Wren (b. 1936) Musk: St. Botolph, Gordon Slater (1896-1979) CM Words: Copyright © 1980 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 604 Christian Responsibility J 1 2 3 4 When Christ was Still east and Where gen - er Thus free - ly IJ J lift ed :J. Ji I r· from the earth, his west his love ex - tends and a - tion, class, or race di loved, though ful ly known, may - IJ J r - :J. J1 I arms stretched out a al ways, near or vide us to our Christ be I in - &J. J hove far, shame, free &r IJ J. F draw an loves us per - son, Christ ac J J birth, to friends and face, a own as ev - ery his as but a cept his ery cul - ture, ev and claims us calls not la - bels sees wel - come and ac through he he to J IJ J J J) !optional interlude between stanzas 1IFinal Ending Ie =II e I an - swepng love. as we are. and a name. cept ed (me.) II (love.) (are.) (name.) me. Words: Brian A. Wren (b. 1936) Music: San Rocco, Derek Williams (b. 1945) CM Words: Copyright © 1980 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 605 Christian Responsibility && J Ji J J I J. )· I What does the Lord re 2 Rul - ers of earth, give 3 Still down the a - ges 4How shall my soul ful '& '& J J1 J5 w J I r· sac - ri - fice de God your plead-ing mer - chant, work - er, Christ en - due our j j Do Do Do Then Ir just just just just - ly; love ly; love ly; love ly, in r J quire for praise ear! Should you ring the pro fill God's law What Will To Let j ) sire, hear, king will ~ I J. and not phet's so Ji j of jus stern hard - fer - ing? tice show? com-mands. and high? r F J. Ji I J or trib - ute while crime and he brings God's with grace to bid cruel high for - you bring? grow? ty de - mands. ti fy. 1-3 I[ mer mer mer mer - J J I J J J J I J. cy; walk walk cy; walk cy we'll - cy; - hum-bly hum-bly hum-bly (hum-bly with your with your with your walk with God. God. God. God.) * =II Final Ending && J hum J bly J walk J with I J. J II God. Words: Albert F. Bayly (b. 1901), alt. Music: Sharpthorne, Erik Routley (1917-1982) Music: Copyright © 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 66. 66. 33. 6 606 Christian Responsibility Antiphon • •= • ! Where true char &• • I Since the As we 3 Now we 2 ' '. • • let us let no to see • ~ of all that •------ ! "'! = • And as we our May all our bound-less • so let us in that Christ the Lord for ev - er and • &. joice and or en alt - ed • ! hear pet source &. • love • "'! = • "'! ...__. glo • sin-cer - i may be with for ev - er Words: Latin; tr. Joyce MacDonald Glover (b. 1923) Music: Ubi caritas, plainsong, Mode 6 • = us dy, ed • • • 5 •......__..,• • in one ho when we gath you grant us • "'! c:::=:= II Lord, ies truth, ... ty love all us through all more, world with • 5 - -- • • dy, er grace 5 ......__.., now and al break our one 0 Christ our !~ !!' • God him-self is there. • ~ -· --- . "'--- • glad ty ry, be - mi and love our ty jeal - ous of joy and • • • dwell, Christ has joined of one ho with the bless • re cord ex • • • "'! = all dis your "'! = ty and love are pray • • - ! &. • • "'! = • - • ways. ness. God, t2 the liv - ing God, and ha - tred cease of peace and love, -~peo our out n II pie. [Ant.] days. [Ant.] end. [Ant.] 12. 12. 12. 12 with Refrain 607 Christian Responsibility r r-=--v I 0 God of ev - ery 2 From search for wealth and 3 Lord, strength-en all who 4 Keep bright in us the na pow la vi - tion, er bor sion land, right, lease cease, of ev - ery race and and scorn of truth and that we may find re days when war shall of ...---., re from from when - r deem the whole ere trust in bombs that fear of rat - tling ha - tred and di - ..l ..l a tion with de show - er her, from sa vi sion give .J.--.._ r r l ..l hand; night, crease; peace, ..l where hate and fear di - vide us and na - tion and from pride of race and fal - ter, your when hope and cour - age dawns the morn-ing glo - riouswhen till love and mer -cy in de liv - er ev - ery with faith that none can and Christ shall rule vie r your al - might - y struc-tionthrough the dread of war's in way to love and bit - ter threats are blind - ness to your still small voice be truth and jus - tice hurled, way, heard; reign ..l - guide us and tion, ·e na ter, your al rious o'er to ~ ~ heal our strife - torn ter -nal God, we ser-vants un - der all the world's do - l ..l Words: William Watkins Reid, Jr. (b. 1923), alt. Music: Llanglojfan, melody from Hymnau a Thtmau er GwasantUJtk yr Eglwys yng Nghymru, 1865; harm. The English Hymnal, 1906 . Words: Copyright IC> 1958 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved. Used by permission. world. pray! gird. main. 76. 76. D 608 Christian Responsibility E - ter - nal Fa - ther, Christ, whose voice the 0 3 Most - ly Spi - rit, 4 0 Trin i ty of I 2 Ho strong to save, whose arm hath bound the wa - ters heard and hushed their ra - ging the cha - OS who didst brood up - on chil - dren shield in love and power, thy - - n J, rest at dark dan - less wave, who thy word, who and rude, and ger's hour; from own ap calm a give, for tect them r cry cry cry rise - bidd'st walk bid rock the might - y edst on the its an gry and tern - pest, - r lim - its keep: rage didst sleep: fu - sion, peace: e'er they go; point - ed mid its wild con where -so r r to to to to - cean deep its 0 foam - ing deep, and tu - multcease, and and foe, pro fire thee thee thee ~ee for for for glad those those those hymns l Words: William Whiting (1825-1878), alt. Music: Melita, John Bacchus Dykes (1823·1876) ; in in in of ; 0 0 0 thus - ii per ii per per - ii praise from ~ hear hear hear ev - on on on land - r r us when us when us when er-more the the the and we we we shall sea. sea. sea. sea. ; 88. 88. 88 609 Christian Responsibility r-._/r 1 Where cross the 2 In haunts of 2... The cup of 4 0 Mas - ter, all the 5 till crowd - ed wretch-ed wa - ter from the world shall of ways ness and for given moun - tain learn thy ; where sound the on sha - dowed still holds the make haste to and fol - low life, need, thee side, love, ,,..--.. r--r 1 cries r of 2 thresh - olds 2... fresh - ness 4 heal these 5 where thy race dark of hearts feet 1 self - ish 2 hires of 2... tudes to 4 throngs a 5 heaven a strife, greed, see bide, hove, r and with thy of have we we the 0 shall hear catch true tread come clan, a fears, from grace; yet pain; a trod; till - - hove paths long mong glo - voice, thy the vi com • pas the ci the ci - the where these these rious 0 sion sion ty's ty r-1 IJ. Words: Frank Mason North (1850-1935), alt. Music: Gardinn', from Saered Melodies, 1815; arr. William Gardiner (1770-1853) l of the ti less thy noise hide mul rest from of Son of thy of thy streets a our of ;---1 - - Man. tears. face. gain; God. J, LM 610 Christian Responsibility I Lord, whose love through 2 Still your chil - dren 3 As we wor - ship, 4 Called by wor - ship r need, bread; light, go, who still in to per - feet mourn our quick-ened deeds to hum - hie ser - vice bore the weight of wan - der home-less; still the bun - gry grant us vi - sion, till your love's re to your ser - vice, forth in your dear up - on the the cap - tives its height and the child, the deed, dead. sight, show; cross, for long for depth and youth, the we, your As, 0 mak - ing hope and - of - fered mer sak - en, free - dom; still in grief great - ness, dawns up - on a - ged, love in liv - ser - vants, Lord, your known the health, good ; not healed your coun bu - man cry for veal -ing name we bring deep needs will cy's we our ing wor-ship the com - pas - sion and bur - dens and com-fort, l of voice the sick sel, aid, a and sion and .b i .b com-p~ '-._/ - lone, but freed the bids us peace we heart, soul, bear, give, - crat - ing con - se use the love your stir-ring us to that your ser - vants, to your rit Spi less tire Lord, in pur - pose kin - dies striv - ing, free - dom - ev - ery still to your a may your gift save bun mer - that and dant cy you make life know im us to and r - part. whole. share. live. ; Words: Albert F. Bayly (b. 1901), alt. Music: Blaenhafren, Welsh melody 87. 87. D Christian Responsibility 611 &#3#1 r· Leader -Ji I r J I Christ the ed 2 Bless 2-. Skill - ful Yoke __ 4 5 All who _Q_ Hea - vy 7 Christ the - @"11#• •~ All Ji J I Beth - le - hem, 2 Naz - a - reth, 2._ car - pen - ter, 4 by his hands, 5 to his call, _Q__ come to him, 7 live for us, work - er, man - child, crafts - man, ma - ker, la - bor, la - den, work - er, I (----- )1 Ir Christ the bless - ed skill - ful yoke _ _. all who hea vy Christ the work - er, man - child, crafts - man, ma - ker, la - bor, la - den, work - er, I~ ~ ~ born to grew in prais-ing eas - y he will he will teach us ~ work and wis -dom God by yokes that make that ease your how to I~ ~ die for as he la - bor made the hea - vy load and do all J Ji I J_ born in boy of bless ed fa - shioned ten lis glad ly Love a - * ~ ev - ery grew in at his la - bor bur-den give you work for I J(=-sJl one. skill. bench. less. light. rest. God. *The leader may begin successive stanzas here. Words: Ghanaian work song; tr. Thomas Stevenson Colvin (b. 1925), alt. Music: African Work Song, African work song; adapt. Thomas Stevenson Colvin (b. 1925) Words, Music: Copyright© 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 444. 9 II 612 Christian Responsibility J. - ly' I Gra-cious Spi - rit, 2 Love is kind, and 3 Pro - phe - cy will 4 Faith and hope and *# r of love love but Ho suf fade love - Pen self with of J lgB J Ghost, taught by thee we fers long, love is meek, and a way, melt-ing in the we see, join - ing hand in - J J J I r· J1 thy gifts at than death it will ev - er the great-est I J.. J - te· - cost, more strong; us stay; the three, cov ,~ et most, thin~no wrong, light of day; hand, a - gree, I J. J1 J J J I J. ho - ly there -fore, there - fore, and the heaven-ly, us give us give best, is love. love. love. love. Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885) Music: Troen, Daniel Moe (b. 1926) 777. 5 613 I Thy 2 Where _L When 4 We 5 Wher ' The Kingdom of God king- dom come, 0 is thy reign of comes the prom-ised pray thee, Lord, a - ev - er near or .J J J ..l - God! peace, time rise, far Thy and that and thick rule, 0 Christ be pu - ri - ty, and no war shall be come in thy great dark-ness brood - eth - gin! love? more, might; yet: II 1 Break 2 When ___1_ op 4 re 5 a - with thine i - ron shall all ha - tred pres-sion, lust, and vive our long-ing rise, 0 Morn-ing ~ J rod cease, crime eyes, Star, J the as shall which a tyr - an - nies of in the realms a .face be flee thy Ian - guish for thy nev - er rise, and J, sin! hove? fore? sight. set! J ; J Words: Lewis Hensley (1824-1905), alt. Music: St. Cecilia, Leighton George Hayne (1836-1883) 66. 66 614 The Kingdom of. God J J 1 Christ 2 0 3 Let @~u r is the Chris-tian Love's un .w r J r friends up - raise 0 men, Chris - tian men, quer - a - hie might con J praise gain nite for the in round him drew this great Name, tasks be - gun, r thou with and his brave saints of Way dis - ci - ples ser - vice to the J J sands of the same the whole Words: George Kennedy Allen Bell (1883-1958) Music: Christus Rex, David McKinley Williams (1887-1978) an - thems of all the world your scat - tered j J new fol same: place done, new IJ an - dent days, fol - lowed then. Lord of light: j IJ - J IJ J faith for ev - er a - ges is the will on earth be I j r J I J. who with a Christ through all so shall God's ,~II King! WO J J J IJ joy and ho - ly o - ver, seek a com - pa - nies u ,~II j J •~ - r lowed the King, and the same hope in lamps be lit, new J J IJ vants brave and ser faith his word pro Church at last be - true. claim. one. 888. 888 II 615 The Kingdom of God r r I "Thy 2 But ~ And 4 the 5 when r king-dom come!" on the slow watch - es lo, al - rea - dy day to whose clear know-ledge, hand in l bend-ed knee the of the night riot on the hills the shin - ing light all hand with peace, shall l pass - ing a - ges pray; less to God be - long; ft a gs of dawn ap - ·pear; wrong shall stand re - vealed, walk the earth a - broad; J. I * r· faith-ful souls have yearned to see on for the ev - er - last - ing right the up your loins, ye pro - phet souls, pro ~gird 4 when jus - tice shall be throned in might, and 5 the day of per - feet right - eous-ness, the I and 2 and earth thatking-dom's si - lent stars are claim the day is ev - ery hurt be prom-ised day of day. strong. near: healed; God. Words: Frederick Lucian Hosmer (1840-1929) Music: St. Flavian, melody from Day's Psalter, 1562; adapt. and harm. Richard Redhead (1820-1901) 616 CM The Kingdom of God the Lord's A Hail to 2 He comes with sue - cor _a_ He shall come down like 4 Kings shall bow down be 5 O'er ev - ery foe vie I l - t..r noint - ed, great to speed - y show - ers up him, and fore to - rious, he r--.. Da - vid's those who on the gold and on his ~ r great - er suf - fer fruit - ful in - cense throne shall l Son! wrong, earth, bring; rest; I Hail, 2 to 3 and 4 all 5 from in the time ap help the poor and love, joy; hope, like na - tions shall a age to age more - comes to break op give them songs for __3_ be - fore him on the 4 to him shall prayer un tide of time shall 5 the reign on bid the in his praise all bless-ing - l I He 2 to t..r r point - ed, his need and y, flow - ers, spring dore him, his glo - rious, all ~ ;-.... pres - sion, to sigh ing, their moun - tains shall ing and ceas nev er his earth be weak be path to peo-ple and all l set the cap-tive dark - ness turn to peace, the her - aid, dai ly vows a COV - e - nant re - gun! strong; birth: sing; blest: - free; light, go; scend; move; r I to take a - way trans 2 wh<;>se souls, con-demned and _L and right- eous-ness in 4 his king- dom still in 5 his Name shall stand for gres - sion, and dy - ing, were foun - tains from creas - ing, a er, his ev rule in eq - ui pre - cious in his val - ley hill to king - dom with-out change - less Name of ........ Words: James Montgomery (1771-1854); para. of Psalm 72 Music: Es flog ein k/eins Waldvogelein, German folk song; adapt. and hann. A Student's Hymnal, 1923, after Henry Walford Davies (1869-1941) ~ - ty. sight. flow. end. Love. l 76. 76. D 617 The Kingdom of God Unison or harmony ter - nal would be clothe us I E 2 We 3 Oh, Ru one with - ler in thy J r of one thy cir - cling plan - ets in the love of shield, thy trust y J - guide of the na one with the joy our in - spi - ra J in one we - J J ~~ to with ask the the no glo - ry grief that vie - to r r of th.e tred ha heaven - ly round wrong, Lord, cease - less of all ar - mor, l J r on sing - ing all things sweet love sword of tions from the that break-eth tion be thy way, fair, vine; their and di night in con - pro -found to song, Stant word, J J J r of trem ries - the bleth that per - feet in - to are not J day; prayer; thine; rule one give in in or hearts, that power that hold, let our the with guid - ed and to fol - low e - nough to we may makes thy pain or strength-ened and truth, and thus know that we J. up to are ev - er chil dren plea - sure be free be; held by fol - low thee. thee. thee. J. Words: John White Chadwick (I840-I904), alt. Music: Song I, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (I583-I625); harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (I872-I958), rev. IO IO. IO IO. IO IO 618 The Church Triumphant Unison I Ye 2 0 3 Re 4 0 - watch-ers high - er spond, ye friends, in and ye than the souls in glad-ness ho - ly cher - u end-less let us ones, him, rest, sing, - - bright more ye ser - aphs, cher - u glo - rious than the pa - tri - archs and per- nal an-thems SU Harmony him, and thrones, ser - a - phim, pro-phets blest, ech - o - ing, raise the lead their Al - le Al - le ; ~ Unison glad prais lu lu strain, es, ia, ia, - .J Al Al al al - le le le le - ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu Cry Thou Ye To .J out, do - min-ions, prince-doms, powers, vir bear - er of the~ - ter - nal Word, most ho - ly twelve, ye mar-tyrs strong, all and God the Fa - ther, God the Son, tues, arch - an - gels, an - gels' gra -cious, mag - ni - fy the saints tri - um - pha raise the God the Spi - rit, Three in Harmony '-' '-' choirs, Lord, song, One, Al Al Al Al ; - le le le le lu lu lu lu ; ;..-..... ia, ia, ia, ia, al - le al le al le al le lu lu lu lu ; ;....-... ia, ia, ia, ia, al al al al le le le le Unison ia, ia, ia, ia, lu lu lu lu al al al al le le le le - lu lu lu lu ia, ia, ia, ia, al al al al - - le le le le ia! ia! ia! ia! lu lu lu lu Words: John Athelstan Laurie Riley (1858-I945) Music: Lasst uns erfreuen, melody from Auserksene Catholische Geistliche Kirchengeseng, I623; adapt. and harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (I872-I958) 88. 44. 88 with Refrain 619 The Church Triumphant $ IJ J J J Sing 2 Ye _L Then 4 Ye 5 Your _Q_ Such 7 Al al powers let who songs song might - le who the have of is y ' ' I J. =1 i I J I ye 2 let _i_ and 4 ye 5 the _Q_ to 7 glo ) ia lu stand be ho - ly fought and tri - umph and rest Christ, to J ti - zens your choirs glad songs tors, now which tell for - giv for ev ci all with vie hymns saints ry ~ r· ~ I an 2 an _L an 4 an 5 an _ft_ in 7 an end end end end end end end less less less less less less less r F forth in the_e fore ci ty joined the shall for food and thee our J nJ of re re take the - en; er - ~ ::;:::::::; Words: Latin, 5th-8th cent.; ver. Hymnal 1940 Music: Martins, Percy Carter Buck (I87I-I947) J heaven, 0 ech 0 sound - ing the_e up hon - or let them more; to I 4--=-= J J al al al al al al al J IJ J J. du - teous praise, Light, ter - nal strain, the raise throng, star - ry ring, er ev light de deep sing voic - es - Ir sweet to wake ter of all thee J J le le le le le le le lu lu lu lu lu lu lu - r J ly the a nal your u we raise height gain song, King, nite bring II I J. ia. ia. ia. ia. ia. ia. ia. IO IO. 7 620 The Church Triumphant 1 Je 2 Thy 2- There 4 Our 5 Je 1 shall 2 see -1._ mas 4 tune 5 grant r r ru saints Da La ru sa are vid dy sa I God ter sur that --- come face of pass I - - -- my with with Mag Je hap glo harp ni ru to to the ing may thee? face; choir: sweet, see When they tenand thine ry in fi sa shall tri thou bless end - r :........-' my umph sand ed less sor still, times mar joy, --- J. end? an re - joice blest be mo - ny the same home, great; hand cat lem, PY when they as with God J. r__..r r 1 have 2 still 2... one 4 har 5 of r lem, crowned stands sings lem, Thy in who doth par joys that might ring - ta ,...-.J r when most this in ker shall hap mu ev ev rows they would tyrs' and I PY sic ery er ; f'---f see? place. hear. street. be! J .J.-:; Words: F. B. P. (ca. 16th cent.), alt. Music: Land of Rest, American folk hymn; adapt. and harm. Annabel Morris Buchanan (1889-1983) CM 621 The Church Triumphant I Light's a· bode, ce 2 There for ev • er 2..There no cloud nor *4 0 how glo-rious 5 Now with glad-ness, les - tial Sa - lem, · and for ev - .er pass-ing va - por and re-splen-dent, now with cour-age, vi - sion whence true peace doth spring, is out-poured; al - le - lu - ia dims, the bright-ness of the air; fra - gile ho - dy, shalt thou be, bear the bur-den on thee laid, l l l I bright-er than the heart can fan - cy, man-sion of the 2 for un - end-ing, for un - bro - ken is the feast-day 2.. end - less noon-day, glo - rious noon -day, from the Sun of 4 when en-dued with heaven - ly beau - ty, full of health, and 5 that here - af - ter these thy la - hors may with end - less I 0 how glo · rious 2 all is pure and --1..there no night brings 4 full of vi . gor, 5 and in ev . er . are the prais-es all is ho - ly rest from la - bor, full of plea-sure last-ing glo - ry Wolds: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Rhuddlan, Welsh melody est King; high the Lord; of is there; suns strong, and free, gifts be paid, which of thee the pro - phets sing! that with - in thy walls is stored. for un-known are toil and care. that shall last e · ter • nal • lyl thou with bright-ness be ar · rayed. ; 87. 87. 87 622 I 2 --1_ *4 5 The Church Triumphant r r Light's a - bode, ce There for ev - er There no cloud nor 0 how glo - rious Now with glad - ness, $#11 J J J J J J r r i r n J - J J J J J J J 2 5 fan cy, for un - end - ing, for un - bro - ken end - less noon -day, . glo - rious noon-day, when en - dued with heaven-ly beau - ty, that here - af - ter these thy la - hors $#n J J J J I 2 -1_ 4 5 I J J J J I I I bright~er than the heart can 2_ 4 J I les - tial Sa - lem, vi-sion whence true peace doth spring, and for ev - er al - le - lu - ia is out-poured; pass-ing va - por dims the bright-ness of the air; and re-splend-ent,frag-ile ho - dy, shalt thou be, now with cour-age, bear the bur - den on thee laid, man-sion of the high-est King; is the feast - day of the Lord; from the Sun of suns is there; full of health, and strong, and free, may with end - less gifts be paid, i r J n J J J II I 0 how glo - rious are the prais -es which of thee the pro - phets sing! is pure and all is ho - ly that with - in all thy walls is stored. there no night brings rest from la - bor, for un - known are toil and care. ter - nal - ly! full of vi - gor, full of plea-sure that shall last e and in ev - er - last - ing glo - ry thou with bright-ness be ar - rayed. Words: Latin, 15th cent.; tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: Urbs beatajerusalem, ,plainsong, Mode 2; Nevers Ms., 13th cent.; ver. Schola Antiqua, 1983 Music: Melody rhythmic versfon <C> 623 I 87. 87. 87 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. The Church Triumphant r r r r r what their 0 ly, ':Je 2 Tru 2-._ There, where no 4 Now, in the 5 Low be - fore - ; and their joy ru sa - lem" trou hies dis mean - while, with hini with our - J - glo name trac hearts prais must we that tion can raised on - es we ry - - be, shore, bring, high, fall, - r ...._/ Sab 1 those end-less peace ty of 2 ci _a_ we the sweet an for that coun 4 we whom, and in 5 of - - - r ~ ed ones bless baths the ev - er that brings joy on shall Zi thems of and must try must yearn whom, and through whom are l l see; more; sing; sigh, all; ..l J ...__ 1 crown for the 2 wish and ful _a_ while for thy 4 seek - ing Je whom, the 5 of - val fill grace, ru Fa iant, ment Lord, sa ther; to are their lem, and wea not voic dear in ones ry sev - ered of es na - tive whom, the ..l .......___.. 1 God shall be 2 nor do things _a_ thy bless - ed 4 through our long 5 through whom, the J all, prayed peo ex Spi r r and in for come e pie ile on rit, with all short ter Bab them ev - ·er of the nal - ly y - Ion's ev - er rest: there, praise land, Son; -e- ----- blest. prayer. raise. strand. One. J Words: Peter Abelard (1079-1142); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-1866), alt. Music: O quanta qualia, melody from Antiphoner, 1681; harm. John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) 10 10. 10 10 624 The Church Triumphant r- r I Je - tu - sa - lem the 2 They stand, those halls of 3 There 4 oh, is the throne of sweet and bless - ed gold - en, with on, all Zi vid; arid Da coun - try, the - he - neath thy con - tem - pla - tion sirik and brightwith man-y_im an - gel, and the shout of them that tri - umph, the Oh, sweet and bless - ed coun - try that ; ; milk and hon - ey ju - bi - l;mt with there, from care re home of God's e - heart ail song ea - and the of ger blest; song, leased, lect! voice op - pressed: throng: inar - tyr feast; them that hearts ex - pect! r I the and Je what the for who - know riot, Prince is they who sus, in r oh, I ev - er with their mer - cy ra - dian - cy pas-tures of ev - er arid art, with God ; of the for the r know not, what in them, the Lead - er have bring us to glo - ry, what bless - ed are er are ev ther, and Fa - joys a - wait light is day con - quered in dear land that ; ; us se the of - there; rene; fight, rest, .J. bliss he-yond com - pare! decked in glo -rious sheen. white. clad in robes of b1est. Spi - rit, ev - er Words: Bernard of Cluny (12th cent.); tr. John Mason Neale (1818-IS66), alt. St. 4, Hymns Ancient mul Modem, 1861 Music: Ewing, Alexander Ewing (1830-1895) r 76. 76. D 625 The Church Triumphant Descant 1 Ye 2 Ye 3 Ye 4 My part, ho - ly an - gels bless - ed souls at saints, who toil be soul, bear thou thy bright, who rest, who low, a part, tri - - and hove: tri - umph in God a soul, bear thou thy r r wait at God's right ran this earth-ly dore your heaven-ly umph in God a - or and and and hand, race King, hove: J Let through the realms of light fly now, from sin re - leased, be on - ward as ye go some with a well-tuned heart sing at your hold the joy - ful thou the Lord's com Sa - vior's an - them songs of all mand, as - sist our face, God's prais - es sing; take what he love! Let all thy J. ; till life shall end, what - e'er he send, be filled with r r r song, for sound, as gives and till days else the theme too high doth seem for in his sight with sweet de - light ye praise him still, through good or ill, who life shall end, what - e'er he send, be thy .J praise. :..../ mor - tal do a ev er filled with - Words: Richard Baxter (1615-1691); rev. John Hampden Gurney (1802-1862) Music: Darwall's 148th, melody and bass John Darwall (1731-1789); harm. William Henry Monk (1823-1889), alt.; desc. Sydney Hugo Nicholson (1875-1947) tongue. bound. lives! praise. 66. 66. 44. 44 626 Holy Scripture I Lord, 2 thy be thy word my - es my rule; hope; m thy r r it may I re - joice; guard; prov - i - dence my thy ho - ly thy - self my will great my choice; re - ward. Words: Christopher Wordsworth (1807-1885) Music: Quam dil.ecta, Henry Lascelles Jenner (1820-1898) 66. 66 627 Holy Scripture Unison or harmony Lamp of our feet, where - by we trace 2 bread of our souls, where - on we feed, 2-. pil - lar of fire, through watch - es dark, 4 word of the ev - er liv - ing God, a 5 Lord, grant us all right to learn - .J J J .J our path when wont to trueman-na from o:q. and ra - diant cloud by will of his glo - rious the wis-dom it im - J J l J. stray; high; day; Son; parts; -e- 1 stream from the fount 2 our guide and chart, 2-- when waves would whelm 4 with - out thee how 5 and to its heaven ; J of heaven - ly grace, brook by the trav - eler's way; where - in of realms be - yond the sky; we read our an-chor and our stay; our toss - ing bark, could earth be trod, or heaven it - self be won? - ly teach - ing turn, wit~. sim - ple, chi!d-like hearts. J ; J J l ; Words: Bernard Barton (1784-1849) Music: Nun danket all und bringet Ehr, melody att. Johann Cruger (1598-1662), alt. us, us, us, CM 628 Holy Scripture 1 Help 2 Help 3 Help ; 0 0 0 Lord, to Lord, to Lord, to learn live teach the the the truths your word im - parts: to faith which we pro - claim, that of your ways, that beau - ty J. r r stu - dy, that your all our thoughts and yearn-ing souls may laws may be in - scribed up - on our words and deeds may glo -ri-fy your find the Christ and live life of a Words: William Watkins Reid, Jr. (b. 1923), alL Music: St. Ethelwald, William Henry Monk (1823-1889) Words: Copyri!lht Ii:> 1959 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved Used by permission. hearts. Name. praise. SM 629 Holy Scripture Introduction r r :Ji r r ,, I J. :J. II= lim - it dares to Fa - ther, We 2 Who 3 0 *&' 11~ .0 1 r r r * I in our o - cean no - bier *&''11~ J J ~ - new verse, all stirred; plored! ferred- - - 01 par - tial, and con the a - ges all com - pre - bend your J r r with bet - ter hope much un-known! The on to know with and how go IJ J J J J * the Lord has yet more the the Lord has Lord has yet yet more more lnt.erlude!Conclusion ~ r and truth to and truth to and truth to light light light a ni us J J IJgJ hearts be un ex powers con n rr *&'j,~ r let u make to for en r r r Ir day and place, crude, tongues, and climes and liv - ing souls to rn r r the to and mind, heaven, hove; of of a J I J J qJ J J J I J J no, That and not bind Son, J our poor reach or-a - des in - crease from *&"11~ J J J r IU no - tions of our fined; given? love; J J JJ truth of God to one's own sense the Spi - rit, send us all the na - tions, large, ex - pand all J J IJ J J J J I J J J J J ~J IJ from from from break forth break forth break forth I J. J J 11 his his his J word. word. word. J fJ 1 J 4 4 4 '@. Words: George Rawson (1807-1889), alt. Music: Halifax, George Frideric Handel (1685-1759); adapt. and arr. David Hurd (b. 1950) =II CMD 630 Holy Scripture $& j n j I Thanks to 2 Thanks to ~ Thanks to *4 Thanks to 5 Thanks to $& whose whose whose whose whose J. the did cred ery with )1 I his the 2 grace in _Lshow - ing 4 by the re 5 life earth. share. page, race. - in. F J J His Deeds rec See Here j fires that bu - man God to change of de.emed from $& L:A r --===== I praise 2 praise _Lpraise 4 praise 5 praise Word Word word word Word was In was is is IJ J J J JJ I made 2 life ...L sa 4 ev 5 voice 'b God God God God God J IJ J God God God God God Words: R. T. Brooks (b. 1918), alt. Music: Wylde Green, Peter Cutts (b. 1937) ~ voice words of glo drink J that and the ry of IJ J called a death and rev - e un - di un joy IJ n tried form ev time death God God God God God has has has has is her worth. de - dare. ery age. or place. and sin. ~ for for for for for Ji J his his his his his 0 0 0 0 0 r- J - IJ J J Ir J J 0 that the deed in spo - ken car - nate heights and depths of ble's in the Bi writ - ten pub-lished in the tongues of an -swered by the Spi - rit's "° the and ord its we I r· r J J pen pen pen pen pen tion; na ris - ing, la tion mi - nished mea -sured, - JJJ1 ken: spo spo spo spo speak - ken: ken: ken: ing: II Ii word. word. word. word. word. 87. 87 with Refrain· Words: Copyright© 1954. Renewal 1982 by Hope Publishing Company. International Copyright Secured Used by permission. Music: Copyright© 1966 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 631 Holy Scripture I Book of 2 Thank we 3 Praise we trea plet rec ts r shed-ding each a for the books, our those who God, who r sure, ing, us; r free pro for bring - ing po - ets, praise him r r light that none can word from God re Spi - rit which pro those who know thee, told the ·sto - ry ev - er burn-ing, r r peo - pie's strength, states-man's, teach-er's, he - ro's toiled in thought, man - y di - verse scrolls com those whose wis - dom still di hath in - spired all the of the shed ·on - - mea peat tects - dom, phets, the r sure: ing; us. best we have we Word, and showed his us thy death-less ; spread-ing schol - ars, Word made truth, saints, flesh, wis -dom comes to till they came, who Light of know - ledge, owe glo learn .J .J Words: Percy Dearmer (1867-1936) Music: Liebster ]esu, melody Johann Rudolph Ahle (1625-1673); alt. Das grosse Cantional oder Kirchen-Gesangbuch, 1687; harm. George Herbert Palmer (1846-1926) thee. ry. ing. ,,-.J 78. 78. 88 632 Holy Scripture Word In - car - nate, 0 Christ, the I 0 Wis-dom from on high, dear Mas - ter re - ceived the word di - vine, 2 The Church from our 3 0 0 and to we It 0 make thy Church, dear Sa - vior, a lamp of ; pur - est gold, our dark sky; Truth, un - changed, un - chang-ing, 0 Light of still that light is lift - ed o'er all the earth to shine. old; bear be fore the of na - tions thy true light as - ; praise thee for the ra - diance that the chart and com - pass that is teach thy wan-dering pil - grims by ; ; a Ian - teni to our mid mists and rocks and till, clouds and dark-ness ; ; ; from the scrip-ture's o'er life's surg-ing this their path to n; page, sea, trace,· ; foot - steps, shines on from age to quick-sands, still guides, 0 Christ, to end - ed, they see thee face to age. thee. face. ~ ~l Words: William Walsham How (1823-1897), alt. Music: Munich, melody from Neu-vermehrtes urnl zu U/Jung Christi. Gottseligkeit eingerichtetes Meiningisches Gesanglmch, 1693; adapt. and harm. Felix Mendelssohn (1809-1847) 76. 76. D 633 Holy Scripture tJ I Word 2 Word 3 Word 4 Word *#n# ) ~ j ~ Ji Ji J. I c:J" ~ ing; tion, ness; ing, touch Word deaf Word our that we that F *#11# J J Ji J *### ) IJ J J. of God, come down on earth, e - ter - nal, throned on high, that caused blind eyes to see, that speaks your Fa - ther's love, heaven de - scend life ere - a mor - tal blind yond all tell - faith cru loose God )1 and hope ci - fied our tongues the Spi - Ji J J. we re - vere you; world re - stor - ing; pi - ty spo - ken; all truth lead us, Ji Ji and for to rit, ~ r- j Ji Ji Ji l J. ing. tion, ness. ing, ~ Word made flesh, we us, your speak to heal the world, by Word of life, with Words: James Quinn (b. 1919) Music: Mt. St. Alban NGA, Richard Wayne Dirksen (b. 1921) ing rain from that brought to and heal our with him be - hearts and bring to came from heaven to are: our heal - er us from a sends love un - end our sal - va tell your kind with us dwell - I )1 Ji J liv Word speak one rr long love our one birth die, be; hove Ji I ) J1 J Word sav Be Word ~ al ing our of might Word, Word truth, - y, the in to II r to hear you. out - pour - .ing. sin brok - en. Bread feed us. 78. 78. 88 634 Holy Scripture . Unison or harmony r I call on thee, Lord I Je - sus Christ, have none o - ther .d. r help My but thee. .J. thy heart is a:t set nev - er .d. sweet word have com-fort-ed me. stead - fast And ; me there-fore, ; ; till rest faith grant ; to ; hold by thy word· ev - er-more, a-hove all l thing, l; r r nev -er re - sist - ing r rr but to in-crease in faith more and more. Words: Miles Coverdale (1487-1568) Music: lch ruf zu dir, melody from Geistliche Lieder, 1533; harm. Thuringer Evangelisches Gesangbuch, 1928 Irr. 635 The Christian Life Unison or hamwny I If thou but 2 Sing, pray, and God to trust in keep his all thy ways, faith - ful - ly, and hope in him through so do thine own part guide thee, ways he'll give thee and trust his strength what - e'er be - tide thee, word, though un - serv -ing; J and bear thee through the thou yet shalt find it chang-ing sook in love need e - vii true for builds on a the soul that l Who trusts in God nev-er days. thee; r rock that trust - ed nought him God's un yet for can move. in - deed. J. Words: Georg Neumark (1621-1681); tr. Catherine Winkworth (1827-1878), alt. Music: Wn- nur den lieben Gott, Georg Neumark (1621-1681) 98. 98. 88 636 The Christian Life &# J J I J 1 How 2 "Fear _2_ "When 4 "When 5 "The '# firm a foun - da not, I am with through the deep wa tri through fier y that to soul Je - j J IJ I is 2 For _2_ ihe 4 my 5 I '# I Ir I What 2 I'll 2- for 4 the 5 that more strength I flame soul, J I to 2 up _2_ and 4 thy 5 I'll --i ~ you held sane dross nev optional Interlude '# - riv grace, will E~ -= IJ for your am thy ers of all suf not, I - ~ ~ can he - en thee, will be shall not though all - ,. ~ 1 - ). tion, ye thee; 0 I ters als thy hath SUS saints be call path fled ) Ir in his and wiU shall not dent, shall not de J J1 J. - ref right to sume, nev J Words: K. in john Rippon's Selection, 1787, alt. Music: Fourulatiun, melody from The Sacred Harp, 1844 ) than to thee, and thee, thy thee; I shall en - - - you cause trou on deav - . ) --k - - - J J eel - lent word! give thee aid; 0 - ver - flow; thy sup - ply; to its foes; ). Je nip deep gold nev IJ ~ of the Lord, not dis -mayed! go, thee to way shall lie, .for re - pose, Ir to om thy thy no, E~ -= - ex still thee be sert j Ji Ji I r uge eous, thee and er, j) Ir faith GQd, woe fi will say help with hurt hell Ji Ji that for by my - ti fy to con - er, no, J1 J. J Ji Ji Ji laid r '# J Ji J J1 ~ J he hath said, thee to stand, bles to bless, de - sign ly or to shake, ) - - ) SUS 0 est to er ,.. ~ - =1 ii II have fled? tent hand. dis - tress. re - fine. for - sake." 1 J II II. II II II 637 The Je I How 2 "Fear 2- "When 4 "When 5 "The firm a not, I through the through fier soul that will I is 2 For 2- the 4 my 5 I r laid not, foun am deep y to for your I am thy of riv - ers grace, all suf will not, I SUS hath tion, ye thee; 0 wa - ters I tri als thy Je - SUS hath - will faith God, woe fi will not - fled for de in his and will shall not cient, shall not de saints of the be not dis call thee to path - way shall re fled for sert ex still thee be sert to - its r eel - lent give thee ver· 0 thy sup to its - Life pose, re r da -·with - I - Christ~an - Lord, mayed! go, lie, pose, foes; r word! aid; flow; ply; foes; to I What more can he strength - en thee, 2 I'll _lL for I will be flame shall not 4 the 5 that soul, though all nev - er, I to 2 up _lL and 4 thy 5 I'll no, r you that for held by my sane - ti - fy dross to con nev - er, no, - r r say help with hurt hell than thee, thee, thee; shall nev - ref right to sume, nev to and thy I en - you he hath cause thee to trou-bles to on - ly de to deav -or - er, no, nev uge eous, thee and er, to om thy thy no, Je - SUS 0 nip deep - est to gold ne ver Words: K. in John Rippon's Sekct:Wn, 1787, alt. Music: Lytm.s, att. Johann Michael Haydn (l 737-1806); desc. Lois Fyfe (b. 1927) - - er shake, no, - said, stand, bless, sign shake, for - r have tent dis re for sake." r - fled? hand. tress. fine. sake." II II. II II 638 &&"i, The Christian Life J I J J I •=1 J l 1 Come, I 2 3 Yield 4 'Tis &&''1, J. still mis con hear @&''1, J ny called heart, breaks, &&''" J lone read in Love @&"!, J. stay, thou? move, move, 0 need to Love, thou not me 'tis Trav - el tell thee now, for Love! Thou er who un I am for - can sin self in or y dent in whis - per I diedst not de de my fore is by my bless - ings sha - dows j J. I IJ r I r- thee. there. prayer. art; thee who, or mer I with it stant thou gone, and name, look speak, be flee. Pure ) IJ and Tell and thy wres me tell na - Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Vernon, traditional melody With But Speak, thy - till name, if and com - pa self hast to my morn - ing J1 I J J am left a - I I•. ~ all I thou des night ask nev nev I thee, er er the and thy thy I thy hands, and on my con - quered by ver sal ni u ~ r Ir J tle thy me, ture I whom my but IJ J see; my dare; thy spair; speak heart: the J J I J J J lo J J I J. be me in the I; J J known, am, weak me! I J J. 3 I J IJ J1 I J J I hold, but er fi thy J IJ J J - IEf J J mean who hence shall J IJ J break tell name name - of me is is to art shalt re I; day. now. Love. Love. 88. 88. 88 II 639 The Christian Life '&b J J J 14 s II= J I J. r J ~J nJ '&" known, am, weak me! I &&" '&!' J J I J. whom still I my mis - er but con - fi I hear thy ) j .J. ny called heart, breaks, 'v' - j I - J I F' be-fore is me by my in bless-ings the sha - dows gone, name, speak, flee. J J I J. ) hold, y dent whis - but or in per r F can - not sin de self - de in my r J j break of tell me name is name is J see; dare; spair; heart: Ij F r J night I mean to ask thee, who are nev - er hence shalt nev - er shall re - stay, thou? move, move, F Ir and Tell and thy with, it stant thou - nJ ~J my com - pa thy - self hast my speak to the morn-ing and I am left a - lone look on thy hands, and read be con-quered by my in Pure u - ni - ver - sal Love r r r IF r r J Ir· With thee all But who, I Speak, or thou thy mer-cies - =1 i' er un Trav - el tell thee who I am now, for I Love! Thoudiedst for 1 Come,0 thou 2 I need not 3 Yield to me 4 'Tis Love, 'tis r· •~ )1 - Ij thee. there. prayer. art; r r J wres-tle till the me thy name, and tell me, if thy na - ture and thy 1-3 I 0, -=-IJ day. now. _ _ _ Love. ___ (Love.) Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Woodbury, Eric Routley (1917-1982) II J Love. _ __ 88. 88. 88 640 The Christian Life I Watch-man, 2 Watch-man, 3 Watch-man, are. scends. dawn. tell tell tell us us us Trav - eler, Trav - eler, Trav eler, of the of the of the o'er yon bless -ed dark-ness night, night; night, what its signs of high - er yet that for the morn-ing - star. tends. drawn. Watch-man, does Watch-man, will Watch-man, let r aught of joy or gild the spot that hie thee to thy hope gave qui see that glo - rypeace and truth its doubt and ter - ror moun-tain's height, ness and light, takes its flight, r beam-ing course por are with its its thy r r beau - teous ray lone beams a wan - derings cease; r r fore - tell? them birth? home. et prom-ise star a seems to Trav-eler, Trav-eler, Trav-eler, yes; it a - ges lo! the brings the day, are its own; Prince of Peace, prom see, lo! - ised it the of day bursts o'er Son of el. earth. come! Is - ra all the God is .J Two groups may sing antiphonally, alternating by sentences. Words: John Bowring (1792-1872) Music: Aberystwyth, Joseph Parry (1841-1903) 77. 77. D 641 The Christian Life I Lord 2 Lord 3 Lord 4 Lord Je - SUS, Je - sus, Je - SUS, Je - sus, think think think think on on on on me, me, me, me, and purge a with care and nor let me that, when the way woe go flood my sin; op-pressed; a - stray; is passed, .bl l .d. r from harm - ful pas-sions set me free, let me thy lov - ing ser - vant be, through dark- ness and per-plex - i - ty I may the_e-ter - nal bright- ness see, and make me pure with - in. and taste thy prom-ised rest. way. point thou the heaven -ly last. and share thy joy at ~ Words: Synesius of Cyrene (375?-414?); tr. Allen William Chatfield (1808-1896), alt. Music: Southwell, from Daman's Psalter, 1579; adapt. Hymnal 1982 SM 642 The Christian Life r ....____:../ I Je - sus, the ve - ry 2 No voice can sing, no _JL 0 hope of ev - ery 4 But what to those who ly 5 Je - sus, our on l .J I but a _JL to 4 the 5 in 2 the breast; q_ry find, the meek, can show; wilt be; thought of thee with sweet - ness fills heart can frame, nor can the mem con - trite heart, 0 joy of all find? Ah, this nor tongue nor pen as thou our prize joy be thou, sweet - er far thy sweet - er sound than those who fall, how love of je - SUS, thee be all our face to see, Je - sus' Name, kind thou art: is, what it glo - ry now, Ji ..J. thy pres-ence rest. and in Sa - vior of man-kind. the how good to those who seek! who love him know. none but and through e - ter - ni - ty. .J Words: Latin, 12th cent.; st. 5, Latin, 15th cent.; tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878), alt. Music: Windsor, melody William Damon (1540?-1591?); harm. Thomas Este (1540?-1608?) 648 CM The Christian Life Unison or harmony God, how won-der - ful thou art, I My 2 How dread are thine e - ter - nal years, _Jl_How won - der - ful, how beau - ti - ful, 4 0 how I fear thee, Iiv - ing God, 5 Yet I may love thee too, 0 Lord, ; l l ; ma-jes-ty how bright, thy 0 ev - er - last - ing Lord, the sight of thee must be, with deep-est, ten-derest fears, as thou art, al - might-y ~ l ; .J how 2 by i thine 4 and 5 for l r beau -ti - ful thy mer - cy seat, pros-trate spi - rits day and night end-less wis - dom, bound-less power, wor-ship thee with trem - bling hope thou haststooped to of me ask in depths of burn-ing light! in - ces - sant - ly a - dored! and awe - fol pu - ri - ty! and pen - i - ten - tial tears! my poor heart. the love of ; J I Words: Frederick William Faber (1814-1863) Music: Windsor, melody William Damon (1540?-1591?), alt.; harm. Booke of Musicke, 1591 CM 644 The Christian Life i l How sweet the Name of Je - sus sounds in a be - liev - er's earl 2 It makes the wound-ed spi - rit whole, and calms the trou - bled breast; _L Dear Name, the rock on which I build, my shield and hid - ing - place, Pro - phet, Priest, and King, Je - sus! Shep-herd,Guard-ian, Friend, 0 4 0 *5 Weak is the ef - fort of my heart, and cold my warm - est thought; l It soothes our sor-rows, man-na to the 2 'tis -2.._my nev - er - fail - ing 4 my Lord, my Life, my 5 but when I see thee r rr heals our wounds, and drives a - way our hun-gry soul, and to the wear-y, trea-sl!.ry, filled with bound-less stores of Way, my End, ac - cept thepraise I I as thou art, I'll praise thee as Words: John Newton (1725-1807), alt. Music: St. Peter, Alexander Robert Reinagle (1799-1877) r· fear. rest. grace! bring. ought. CM 645 The Christian Life '#u n 1 The 2 Where ~Per *4 In 5 Thou 6 And '#!! 1 fail 2 soul -2_ love 4 Lord, 5 grace 6 fail 1 I 2 pas 2._gent 4 com 5 of 6 sing King of streams of verse and death's dark spread'st a so through love my liv - ing fool - ish vale I ta - hie all the eth he he be be eth am - tures - ly - fort de thy his, grow, laid, still, light praise er; eth, me, me; eth; er: I[ I and and thy and Good noth where on rod oh, Shep J IJ J and with and thy from with IJ is, whose shep-herd flow, my wa - ter oft I strayed, but fear no ill with in my sight; thy length of days thy J nev lead sought side stow nev J IJ n 1.J J~ I J j &#@ j n J I ,] he is food ce home, re cross be thy pure thy - in - - - - r ing the his and what herd, lack ver shoul staff trans may J I J. mine les joic fore chal house - for tial ing, to ice for good-ness ran-somed yet in thee, dear unc - tion good-ness ev feed brought guide flow ev - - - if dant der my port I IJ Words: Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877); para. of Psalm 23 Music: St. Columba, Irish melody 87. 87 646 The Christian Life so 1 The 2 Where ~ Per *4 In 5 Thou II er. eth. me. me. eth! er. through King of streams of verse and death's dark spread'st a all the love my Iiv ing fool - ish vale I ta hie - - .J length shep wa oft fear in of days thy whose is, herd flow, ter my I strayed, but no ill with sight; thy ness fail somed soul in love dear Lord, tion grace l good 2 ran -2... yet 4 thee, 5 unc eth he he be be - in am 2 pas - tures -2.._gent - ly 4 com - fort 5 of de - his, and grow, with laid, and still, thy light from may I I and and thy and noth where on rod oh, ~ thy house lack if ing ver - dant the shoul-der his and staff my what trans-port l l for ev er. for tial ing, to ice ev feed brought guide flow er. eth. me. me. eth! r LJ" ; er; eth, me, me; eth; nev lead sought side stow -----.. praise with I Shep-herd, r ; l er: Good nev fail - eth he food home, cross thy is mine ce - les re - joic be - fore pure chal J. 6 And so through all the length of days thy goodness faileth never: Good shepherd, may l sing thy praise · ·within· thy house for ever. · Words: Henry Williams Baker (1821-1877); para. of Psalm 23 Music: Dominus regit me, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876); desc. David Willcocks (b. 1919) 87. 87 647 The Christian Life r rI I 2 And 3 The know not where the .road some I love have reached count-less hosts lead on ; ; I r will lead I the end, but be-fore, I ; day, stay, stray; r- or where it ends: I on - ly know I their faith and hope still guid - ing me: I with them, the pil-grims of the faith, I walk the King's high - way. walk the King's high - way. walk the King's high - way . .J ; I know not if the The way is truth, the Through light and dark fol - low day by some with me may must not fear nor ~ .J way is long,and no one else can way is love, for light and strength I road leads on till dawns the end - less ; Ji ; r· but rough or smooth, up and through the years of when I shall know why hill life, in ; ; Words: Evelyn Atwater Cummins (1891-1971) Music: Laramie, Arnold George Henry Bode (1866-1952) or down, I to God I this life I ; .J walk the King's high - way. walk the King's high - way. walk the King's high - way. ; ; CMD 648 The Christian Life f" I When Is - rael was in 2 The Lord told Mo - ses 3 They jour-neyed on at let us all from 4 Oh, E - gypt's land, do, what to his com-mand, bond-age flee, let let let let my my my my ; ; peo-ple peo-ple peo-ple peo-ple op - pressed so hard they_ could not stand, let my peo-ple lead the chil-dren of to Is - rael through, let my peo-ple and came at length to_ Ca -naan's land, let my peo-ple in_ Christ be free, and let us all let my peo-ple ; ; ; go; go; go; go; - go. go. go. go. Refrain . r r· Go down, r· tell old Mo - ses, way down E - gypt's land; in . r r Pha - roah to r· let my peo-ple Words: Afro-American spiritual Music: Go Doum, Moses, Afro-American spiritual; arr. Horace Clarence Boyer (b. 1935) go. 85. 85 with Refrain 649 The Christian Life 0 2 We 3 For 4 0 I life feast chang mo r Je - sus, taste iil you our Je - SUS, and up ing ments joy you rest ev our on lot calm - of our less er true you is and lov liv spi with light, still; cast; bright; ing ing rits us the fount of and long to wher-e'er our our make all hearts, bread, yearn stay; we seek the we drink of glad, when your oh, chase the peace you, pres night and our blest, shed stand re thirst - ing when our o'er the - your the ence of J J parts, head, r '---" sight. fill. fast. light. Words: Att. Bernard of Clairvaux (1091-1153); tr. and para. Ray Palmer (1808-1887), alt. Music: Dickinson Colkge, Lee Hastings Bristol, Jr. (1923-1979) 650 ' • I 0 2We 3For 40 - J in your ing to quench and can hold you your ho - ly joic souls faith world - love. im founctain we dis a sin LM The Christian Life • • Je - SUS, taste in you our Je - SUS, • • of joy you our rest - less ev - er • lov liv spi with ~ ing ing rits us • • • • hearts, the fount of bread, and long to yearn wher - e'er our our stay; make all • • and life feast up chang-ing mo - ments &• • our true light, on you still; is cast; lot calm and bright; ' we we glad, oh, • • • • n seek the drink of when your chase the • • • • :::=: >. - peace your love im you, the foun - tain dis pres - ence we night of sin a - - ~ parts, head, cern, way, II • • • • • • • a and our bl est, shed stand thirst when o'er re ing our the joic souls faith world ing to can your in quench hold ho your and you ly sight. fill. fast. light. Words: Att. Bernard of Clairvaux (1091-1153); tr. and para. Ray Palmer· (1808-1887), alt. Music: jesu du.leis memoria, plainsong, Mode 2 LM 651 The Christian Life &#11 J J J I This is 2 This is ... J t1j IJ J J my Fa - ther's world, our Fa - ther's world, &#u J J J f' r Ij and to oh, let J f' r &#u J J J 11d J I I• This is my Fa - ther's world: He trusts us with his world, &#n r=~ r r rocks earth - r J e· mu - sic of the spheres. yet. is our Fa - ther --=I J J J .F J I r r thought I rest me the in to keep it clean and F I r J J J I {] J and trees, of and trees, all e• my lis - tening ears get for us not I ,J J all na - ture sings and round me rings the that though thewrong is great and strong, God J r skies and seas, his skies and seas, all fair, r r r of all II I I• hand the won-ders wrought. crea - tures eve - ry - where. Words: St. 1, Maltbie D. Babcock (1858-1901); st. 2, Mary Babcock Crawford (b. 1909) Music: Mercer Street, Malcolm Williamson (b. 1931) Music: Copyright © 1975 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved Used by permission. SMD 652 The Christian Life Dear Lord and Fa In sim - pie trust -3_ 0 Sab - bath rest still dews 4 Drop thy 5 Breathe through the heats I 2 I ways! 2 sea, _1._ hove, 4 cease; 5 balm; Je from sense pur er lives thy us, like them, with _1._ si - lence of e our or - dered 4 let 5 through the earth-quake, ser - vice. find, out a word, ter-ni-ty lives con - fess wind,and fire, I - clothe of man - kind, for theirs who heard, be Gal - i - lee! 0 qui - et - ness, till our de - sire thy us in cious call SUS knelt our souls be dumb, 2 Re the where take let ther like by of of gra - Words: John Greenleaf Whittier (1807-1892), alt. Music: Rest, Frederick Charles Maker (1844-1927) our ing to the let in rise in the 0 - right of share strain flesh give side calm all cool - our fool - ish the Syr - ian of hills a our striv - ings ness and thy ful mind, the Lord, with thee and stress, re - tire; in let the and speak deep - er rev - erence, praise. thee. up and fol - low love! by ter - pret - ed peace. of thy beau - ty calm. still, small voice of 86. 886 653 The Christian Life $&"'1 J I r· I Dear 2 In 2- 0 4 Drop 5 Breathe $&\ J give 2 side 2- calm 4 all 5 cool I $&\ J ~ Lord and sim pie .Sab - bath thy still through the J our the of our ness ~ /I I Fa trust rest dews heats ther like by of of 14_ fool ish Syr - ian hills a striv - ings and thy rev fol ed of voice of theirs Gal qui our I; J Re ways! sea, hove, cease; balm; J J I J. r er I deep - er 2 up and 2__ ter - pret 4 beau - ty 5 still, small f7J I r· J J I right-ful mind, in 2 of the Lord, let 2- share with thee the 4 strain and stress, and 5 flesh re - tire; speak $wj, er the where take let J1 clothe gra Je from sense n I r· erence, low by thy of praise, thee, love! peace, calm, J J us cious in call knelt souls dumb, our ing to the let SUS our be IJ ~ r I J J J. in rise in the 0 Words: John Greenleaf Whittier (1807-1892), alt. Music: Repton, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918), alt. J ~ ser out ter lives wind, for be 0 till thy man-kind, who heard, i - lee! et - ness, de - sire r pur - er lives thy us, like them, with e si - lence of our or - dered let through the earth-quake, J J ~ vice a ni con and deep - er rev up and fol ter - pret - ed of beau - ty still, small voice Er ~ I find, word, ty - fess fire, )1 in rise in the 0 II IJ erence, praise. thee. low love! by peace. thy calm. of 86. 886 654 The Christian Life by Day dear day, Lord, of thee three things I pray: r to see thee more clear - ly, love thee more dear - ly, r fol - low thee more near ly, day by day. Words: Att. Richard of Chichester (1197-1253) Music: Sumner, Arthur Henry Biggs (1906-1954) Irr. 655 The Christian Life IJ J J fl Je - sus, I have let me hear thee J e - sus, thou hast I 0 2 0 3 0 I; J prom -ised r to speak - ing in prom -ised to Ir F r J serve thee to the ac - cents clear and all who fol - low I J. end: still, thee, *&''& r I J J J n I; J J I J J3 n J I J. be thou for ev - er and my friend; near me, my Mas -ter a that - hove the storms of where thou art in pas - sion, the mur-murs of self - will; be; glo - ry there shall thy ser - vant rrr $&''1J r I F I 0 and, &&bl, shall not fear the speak to re - as je - SUS I have I p~ r r I F r J :J I J. side, bat sure prom - tle, if me, to ised to thou art by my has - ten or con servethee to the I J j J n I; J r I J r thou nor wan - der from the path - way, 0 0 speak, and make me give me grace to J~ wilt if lis - ten, thou guard-ian Mas - ter fol - low, my - trol; end; nj I J. be my of my and my guide. soul. friend. Words: John Ernest Bode (1816-1874), alt. Music: Nyland, Finnish folk melody; adapt. David Evans (1874-1948) II 76. 76. D 656 The Christian Life r I 2 3 4 Blest are the pure in The Lord, who left the he to the low - ly Lord, we thy pres-ence r se - cret of the dwell in low - li for his dwell-ing us a pure and heart, heavens soul seek; for our will may they life still ours shall see our and peace to him - self im this bless-ing - God; bring, part be· r r - Lord is theirs, ness with us, and his throne low - ly heart, their soul is Christ's a our pat - tern and our will choose the pure in for a tern - ple fit ' - the to and give bode. King; heart. thee. l Words: Sts. l and 3, John Keble (1792-1866), alt.; sts. 2 and 4, William John Hall (1793-1861), alt. Music: Francania, melody Johann Balthasar Konig (1691-1758): adapt. and harm. William Henry Havergal (1793-1870) SM 657 The Christian Life r '-r '--'-' I Love di 2 Come, al 3 Fi - nish - vine, all might - y then thy loves to new ex de ere - cell - ing, joy liv - er, let a tion; pure '-' of us and heaven, to all thy spot - less ; .;----- .; . earth come down, life re - ceive; let us be; ........ fix sud let in den us thy hum - hie re - turn, and thy great sal .; r- - ........ - thy dwell- ing, all nev - er, nev - er va - tion per - feet - r.J.; mer -des crown. Je SUS, tern - pies leave. Thee we stored in thee: changed from .; '-r ......_, us ly see .; faith - ful more thy re ly ; r r r thou art would be glo - ry all al in com - pas - sion, bless-ing, glo - ry, - way - to .; ,,....., '-- pure, serve till un thee in ,.....-.; .; - bound-ed as thy heaven we .d. .; love thou art; hosts a - hove, take our place, .d. l vis pray, till it and we us praise cast .d. with thee our ; r rJ '--r r r sal thy with - out crowns be ;--..._ - - tion, ing, thee, va ceas fore en glo lost ev - ery in thy won - der, ter ry in trem-bling heart. per - feet love. fove, and praise. -----~ Woros: Charles Wesley (1707-·1788) Music: Hyfrydol, Rowland Hugh Prichard (1811-1887) 87. 87. D 658 The Christian Life 1 As 2 For 3Why 4 To r longs thee, rest Fa parched and thirst - y still, and God whom - the my less, ther, bar soul thou we deer God, why Son, - ren doth shalt a for the cast and ways, pine: sing dore, cool liv down, Ho streams in God, my soul? Hope Ghost, the ing ing my ly so 0 the be longs when praise glo my shall of ry, 1 .J 1 1 r LJ God, hold is was, for thy thy is thee face, God, now, and thou thy and .J 1 thy Ma health's shall re jes e be 0 be who it soul, I him as fresh ty ter ev ing di nal er grace. vine? spring. more. Words: New Version of t1UJ Psalms of David, 1696, alt.; para. of Psalm 42:1-7 Music: Martyrdom, melody and bass Hugh Wilson (1764-1824); adapt. and harm. Robert Smith (1780-1829) CM 659 & Jes us Christ our Lord & i Ji 4' .w )1 J1 )· II= r J in by in far 1 0 Mas-- ter, let me walk with thee move 2 (Help me the slow of heart to) 3 (Teach me thy pa - tience; still with) thee 4 (in hope that sends a shin - ing) ray n J I J. paths of ser - vice win - ning word of dear - er com - pa fu - ture's broad-ening '& Ji ) j. the strain and guide in trust with thee, 1-3 && j. care. way. wrong, live. ' i 't " Ji 1,.w ) &Ji low some dos down ly clear, er, the )1 .w" ) se - cret; help me tell me thy teach me the way - ward feet to in work that keeps faith sweet and in peace that on - ly thou canst free; love; ny, way, r r ' bear stay, strong, give, ~ D ~r 1 cr r r J J of the fret toil, in the home - ward ver tri - umphs o me Mas - ter, let of them that 0 IFinal Ending Ji l· Ji =II II I 2 Help me the slow of heart to 3 Teach me thy pa - tience; still with 4 in hope that sends a shin - ing Words: Washington Gladden (1836-1918) Music: de Tar, Calvin Hampton (1938-1984) LM 660 The Christian Life r r Mas - ter 1 0 2 Help me the 3Teach me thy 4 in hope that me walk le! slow of heart pa - tience; still sends a shin .J .J - with to with in,g thee move thee ray in by in far low - ly some clear, dos - er, down the paths win dear fu - - of ning er ture's ser word com broad - vice of pa ening free; love; ny, way, tell teach in in me me work peace se - cret; way - ward keeps faith on ly thy the that that l r help feet sweet thou me bear to stay, and strong, canst give, strain of guide them trust that thee, 0 the and in with toil, the in the tri - umphs Mas - ter, r· care. fret of home - ward way. ver wrong, 0 live. let me Words: Washington Gladden (1836-1918) Music: Maryton, Henry Percy Smith (1825-1898) LM 661 The Christian Life j J j I They cast their 2 Con - tent - ed, 3 Young John who 4 The peace of && J off fore less, strife &&r sim God hauled pray j the they in closed r nets peace trimmed God, j J hills ev Pat in of er mos the F r I pie that the for j in ful the it J •I Gal-i fish - er flap - ping is no lee men, sail, peace, just be home but J I J. I; J brown; knew died. sod. such the Pe Yet hap peace ter, let py, of who us j IJ I J. fish - er - folk, filled their hearts teem-ing net, but one thing- j Ij J J II be - fore the Lord came down. brim - fol, and broke them too. head - down was cru - ci - fied. God. the mar-vel9us peace of Words: William Alexander Percy (1885-1942), alt. Music: Georgetoum, David McKinley Williams (1887-1978) Words: Copyright by Edward B. Marks Music Corporation. Used by permission. CM 662 The Christian Life I A 2 I 3 I 4 Hold the what ills shine bide with need thy fear no thou thy dark - ness but thy have no through the me: pres foe, cross - fast ence with be deep grace weight, gloom, falls ev thee fore e pass hand dos - the ery at my ven ing to ing Lord, with me a foil the tempt-er's tears no bit - ter point me to the ens; can and and - - tide; hour; bless; eyes; bide: power? ness. skies; J when Wh,o, Where heaven's 0 - ther help - ers like thy - self, my is death's sting? where, morn -ing bre~, and ,,.--- fail and guide and grave, thy earth's vain ~~ help of the help - !ess, 0 Througp cloud and sun - shine, Lord, I tri - uinph still, 'if thou in life, in death, 6 Lord, J a a a a - J bide bide bide bi~e com-forts stay can vk - to sha-dows flee, 'be? ry? flee; J with With with with me. me. me. me. J Words: Henry Francis Lyte (1793-1847) Music: Eventide, Williain Henry Monk (1823-1889) 10 10. 10 10 663 The Christian Life r.._/ I The 2 To _JL Yea, 4 Thou 5 Then Lord my whole - ness e ven in hast sure - ly .J ; I want mer of all days God he when grace I shep stores must my can trust my re I in ley in the herd my pass ble thy ta or cy death's a to rieed? bless, shade, larms, come, Iri and I and that ; ; .J l~ r____.., se Name's art me and ; rene, sake here, up dwell he the to in for .J ; safe paths com ev ev ly of fort er er - how and the se for ; pas - tures helps me not will filled my I may ...._______ 1 streams 2 his _JL thou 4 borne 5 praise, is; soul through spread love ,,,---... r 1 could 2 doth _JL val 4 cure 5 all r doth right and last in green, take fear, cup, tell by for for and thy r lead. me eous - ness. aid. to anils. ing home. thy ..--......... Words: F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); para. of Psalm 23 Music: Crimond, melody Jesse Seymour Irvine (1836-1887); harm. Hymnal 1982 CM 664 The Christian Life R l:J I My 2 When 3 The Shep -, herd I walk sure pro will sup - ply through the shades vi - sions of --- J is is all Ir a I :J Name; _ __ stay; _ __ days; _ __ his my my B IJ f J makes me port - ing mine a feed breath bode IJ be drives and Ir side all all r He brings Thy hand, There would my in I r ll sake his ta - ble go and ways, _ __ spread; _ _ come; _ __ - sake, flows, guest, in thy but Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748); para. of Psalm 23 Music: Resignation, American folk melody Je thy at in one oh, pas word may tures of thy J IJ the my my n back foes, rest, when doth while I still o for my thers J J IJ me, with leads cup more IJ he sup be stream. __ way. _ __ praise. _ _ IJ - rit my - tied and my no fresh thy house --- J liv - ing fears a work be U- J ho - vah pres - ence tend nie J J IJ J-J IJ paths oil like 9 IJ need, death, God IJ B I J J"'J I J J mer - cy's o - ver or a IJ f J I[ wan - dering spi sight of all find a set my of my for his bless - ings stran - ger a. J I;: of truth and a - noints my a child at IJ J ·~ grace. _ _ head. _ _ home. _ _ CMD II 665 The Christian Life J F God earth e'er ..lL God's great good-ness * 4 Dai - ly doth the_!il - mightGod 5 Still from earth to I All my hope on 2 Mor - tal pride and $& CJ J J 1 ti:ust 2 tray ..lLpass 4 us 5 praise re our ing be be new, trust; thought: stow; done, $& J w 1 guid - eth, - w on - ly good tern spring leads gift $& r F 1 known, he 2 power, hour ..lL more from 4 stand at one 5 call beau - ty plea - sure for the n Ir a by his his and J Ji J J w lone calls my hour, is my store new-born hand; joy doth all: ye who and on pie fall eth out us where of Christ, I Js n ly to of we his J heart to tern - pie worlds rise wait on fol low - J r and chance and toil and life our soul all prais change care light, . sire bove me through though with splen - dor, his de a high I j. doth still my he sword and crown be deep his wis - dom boun - teous gifts on sac - ri - fice of I J. J J 2 build them, tower and ..lL tend him, 4 light - eth, 5 prais - ing found - ed;. is glo - ry, ly en - dur - eth, Giv - er y ter - nal e J J F I r· ,] F J IJ true. dust. nought. go. son. tJ be and and his shall Words: Robert Seymour Bridges (1844-1930), alt., after Joachim Neander (1650-1680) Music: Michael, Herbert Howells (1892-1983) - he we at de es un God But God's Ev - er Love doth Christ doth J his my a com not ii - own. tower. dore. mand. fall. 87. 87. 337 II 666 The Christian Life ~ l 2 3 4 Out My My Let of the depths I soul with pa - tience long-ing eyes look Is - rael trust in hear my hopes are du - Iy plen- teous 1 l sup - pli on thy than the source and - r r call, waits out God; cry; Lord, God I send.my to Lord, my thee, the liv - ing for thy en - liv - ening ray, more for knows; no bounds his mer - cy cat - ing voice built, prom - ise morn - ing watch spring from whence re and gra - cious - ly thy nev - er - fail - ing to spy the dawn-ing re - demp-tion ev - er ~ l l - ply. word. day. flows. l Words: A Supplement to the New Version of the Psalms of Davi.d, 1698, alt.; para. of Psalm 130 Music: St. Bride, Samuel Howard (1710-1782) 667 SM The Christian Life I ;J J J l Some - times a light sur - pris ho - ly con-tern - pla 2 In can bring with it noth 3 It nei 4 Though vine nor fig tree '~b sings; es the Chris-tian while he sweet - ly then pur - sue tion we he will bear us through: ing but ther their wont - ed fruit should bear, J I J J J J I rs'li J r If ~BJ IJ I it the who though is the theme of gives the all the Lord who God's sal Iii - ies fields .should ris es with va tion, and cloth - ing will with - er, nor heal - ing find it clothe his flocks nor in his ev - er peo - pie, herds be wings: new; too: there; '&" '&b r when set be yet, r I r r r I - com-forts are de free from pres - ent neath the spread-ing God the same a - ~s~' i*~ I ), J J I J. din - ing, he sor - row, we hea - vens no bid - ing, his J I J. J1J r grants the soul a - gain ~ J I J J J J I (:'Ji J r I r a let and for, sea - son of clear the un-known to he who feeds the while in him con - say, fed; voice; cheer - fol - ly can crea - ture but is praise shall tune my ~ u shin - ing, to cheer it af mor - row bring with it what rav - ens will give his chil can - not but ing, I fid J ter it dren re - rain. may. bread. joice. Words: William Cowper (1731-1800) Music: Light, melody from The Christian Lyre, 1830 76. 76. D 668 The Christian Life r r r r l I to the hills will 2 He will not let thy 3 Thy faith-fol guard-ian 4From e - vil he shall II 0 r r r lift mine eyes; from whence shall come safe foot be moved, his own he is the Lord, thy shelt -er and keep thee safe and shall thy strength my aid? ly keeps; thy shade; re - store J J r r r r My help is from the Lord a - hove who heaven and with watch-fol and un - tir - ing eye he slum - hers nor sun by day, nor moon by night, need make thy and guard thy go - ing out and in, both now and ; l:J ,....._ ; earth hath made. not, nor sleeps. soul a - fraid. ev - ·er - more. ......... Words: The Psalms of David in Meeter, 1650, alt.; st. 4, F. Bland Tucker (1895-1984); para. of Psalm 121 Music: Burford, from A Book of Psalmody, 1718 CM 669 The Christian Life r r I Com - mit thou all trust the Lord 2 0 last -ing truth 3 Thy 4 Hope on, then, bro - that then and ken grieves whol mer spi thee and ly, if cy, 0 rit; hope fills thy thou wouldst Fa - ther, on, be heart with be se a see not a ............. r .___/ r- r r care cure; right fraid: to his the fear him whose faith work must thou needs of all not the griefs ful con thy that mer sid chil plague the er for dren, their thee and cy ...--...... r rskies thy an keep - a wo:tk guish thy hove to or heart dare, dure. light: mayed: de en de dis who What what thy gives the prof - it lov - ing in God, winds their it doth wis - dom his great r COUTS bring choos mer ----........ es, who thee to eth, re cy, will J. - points pine deem save J. - the in ing thee, clouds grief might hold their and will thee way; care? do, fast, 'tis God and and he will guide thy er sends his ev bring to sure ful his own time in - foot bless fill grant - steps and ing in ment thy thee the - be thy an - swer coun - sel of sun staff to good joy and thy and at stay. prayer. true. last. J:J. l Words: Paul Gerhardt (1607-1676); tr. Arthur William Farlander (1898-1952) and Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944), alt. Music: Herzlich tut mich ver/.angen [Passicm Chorale], Hans Leo Hassler (1564-1612); adapt. and harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750) 76. 76. D 670 The Christian Life Unison or harmony r r I Lord, for ev - er at 2 When I come be-fore 3 What thy Spi - rit doth 4 Is - rael, now and ev - strip me of the robe of pride, teach me thou a - lone art Lord, though my doubts I sore - ly feel, him, in all his ways, a-dore, rr r let my place and por - tion be, qui - et my anx - i - e - ty; in faith re -ceive; that may I in the Lord Al - might - y trust; thy side thy Word, re-veal, er-more clothe let thy wise, me with bu my heart find sure prom-ise and won - der - mil rest in I be ful, and ty. thee. lieve. just. ; l Words: Sts. 1 and 4, James Montgomery (1771-1854), alL; sts. 2-3, Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Song 13, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625); harm. Song> of Praise, 1931, alt. 77. 77 671 The Christian Life A 2 'Twas _JL The 4 Through *5 When I r maz grace Lord man we've r ing that has y been grace! taught prom dan there - - how my ised gers, ten sweet heart good toils, thou J - the to to and sand sound, that fear, and me, his snares, I years, . bright r.<.. r r r r I saved 2 grace _JL word 4 have 5 shin - a my my al ing wretch fears hope rea as like re se dy the - me! I lieved; how cures; he come; 'tis sun, we've r r once pre will grace no lost did shield brought days was cious my that less but that and me to J 1..:,..1 r I now 2 grace _.lLpor 4 safe 5 sing am ap tion thus God's found, pear be far, praise was the as and than blind hour long grace when but I as will we'd now first life lead first I be en me be - see. lieved! dures. home. gun. J The mewdy may be sung in canon at distances of either two or three beats. Words: John Newton. (1725-1807), alt.; st. 5, John Rees (19th cent.) Music: New Britain, from Virginia Harmony, 1831; adapt. att. Edwin Othello Excell (1851-1921); harm. Austin Cole Lovelace (b. 1919) CM 672 The Christian Life 1 0 ve ry 2 Our _3_And 4 0 5 We hopes e guide wait are ven us in I ve - God weak, now, till faith, 4 we 5 where ; ry ve are and is our fears dull path tum God, strong, gray, done, face and thick the and to ; Light of blinds our is bright - ening have reached the the day - light ry 2 dark - ness _3_ east of our though our and Light, eyes; fast, shore springs, whose cold and where till feet is kin thou, thou this earth's dark the night; thy the dling to ev - er our shalt come our ; i-J r I 2 val peo _3_ per 4 last 5 gloom ley ple feet ing to trod long day Sun, chase, that that that art with so thou, nev shin heal - - it their .er ing ing might be Sun, wouldst shall be ev - er in thy bright: rise. past. more! wings. Words: john Mason Neale (1818-1866) Music: Bangor, from A Compkat Melody or HaT71Wny of Zion, 1734 CM 673 The Christian Life J I ) J. '# J IJ 1 The first '# J. one one ones first first 2 The 3 The ...... ____ ... &# r· Ma mar Ma '# ~ - - &# r· bless bless bless - &# J. bless bless bless r 4~-- ? r ry the i - tan ry, Jo ed is ed is ed are I ¢----- d. J Maid_ wo - man an - na, of . who and ~ r ed ed ed is is are J1 J - ed ed ed is is are she, she, they - I r· ~ to to to - Ma am to Ji-----------# was _ _ _ was the Sa were _ _ ry, he," be, I 4:_______ J1 J 14 Gal drew Mag lee, well, lene, i from the da J and and and I 4:__ ______Ji J I J. )£? is is are she who be who per she they _ _ who Iieves. ·ceives. see. Oh, Oh, Oh, r Js J she who be she who per they _ _ who -} I ij. lieves in ceives_ see _ _ I J. - J the the the I J. ------- Iieves. ceives. see. - * I r· r ~ of the of Me of the know know know j she who be she who per they _ _ who I J. I ,=- J1 J J I J. ev - er ev - er ev - er Maid __ said, "I glo - ry je - SUS, was the Je - sus, when he his_ Je -sus, Ji J I e?· J. bless bless bless oh, oh, oh, ev - er, ev - er, ev - er, Ji J I Ji birth_ of si ah, ris - ing of J I Ji J. I ;J Lord, Lord, Lord, r oh, oh, oh, J1 @ ___ # She was_ 'Twas the Sa They were_ '# r· Ma mar Ma bless bless bless I ¢------ J. r ~ Maid_ WO - man an - na, ry the i - tan ry, Jo i1 is is are ed ed - ed J I J.----------Jl J of who and Gal i drew from the da Mag l&l J she, she, they, is is are l 14 IJ ...... _______ _ II lieves. ceives. see. who be who per who she she they J and and and lee, well, lene, Words: Linda Wilberger Egan (b. 1946), alt. Music: Ballad, Linda Wilberger Egan (b. 1946) Irr. 674 The Christian Life '& J 1 "For 2 How 3 In 4 Lord, '& '& our give can your blaz - ing cleanse the J J taught un truth bid us, for we re J - ) sins par light depths as don your with F Lord, to ing giv dim - ly sent - ment J FJ J grant us will owe God J. J IJ not to and - IJ J J - J I [" but that how then, pray; heart knew, cease; r J I J. grace let us, man, to old how our live bit great lives Words: Rosamond E. Herklots (b. 1905) Music: Detroit, from Suppl.ement to Kentucky HaT11Wny, 1820 for and re our we reach cross in ::§ • J J J Ir r you broods small rec - a on the on J J we the words de ter - ness our debt to will spread your give" bless veals souls, J• you the the and J. Ji lone wrongs debts ciled can and men to II I J. say. part? you. peace. CM 675 The Christian Life &&'t~ I J Take 2 Take .2... Take 4 Take 5 Take ,J up up up up up your your your your your cross, cross, cross, cross, cross, j ,] IJ &&"1,~ J J you would my 2 your weak ~pi .2... let y~mr fool " 4 calm - ly ev 5 think till death I &&\~ dis rit ish ery to J J J l will - ing 2 spi - rit .2.._cept - ed 4 bun-dant 5 bear the ---=~ ~; J Ij heart, up, death life cross IJ J the let heed then, and Sa not not in fol - vior its the his low - r f' r I r take ci - pie be; with a - larm; his heart be still; the dan - ger brave: it lay it down; for up strength Lord guides on - r j J said, if weight fill shame, and strength, and nor Christ, u your shall for you ly r r· cross bear you to those ~ with your ac a who -==-t r~· I J J ,] J IJ J j and and up and may hum-bly brace your a on leads to hope to fol heart, cross, vie wear II af - ter me. nerve your arm. Cal - v~ry's hill. o'er the grave. glo - rious crown. low and on to_ry the Words: Charles William Everest (1814-1877), alt. Music: Bourbon, melody att. Freeman Lewis (1780-1859) LM 676 The Christian Life Refrain R~ There is js I J. J a balm in .0 whole, there Ji heal ~ the is r sin r r J ) I J. J a balm in J sick J to Gil - e • ad, I I Jz make thewound-ed to Gil - e - ad, c=: soul. r 12 =II J soul. II '# J 2:_ _____ }1 I r Some 2 If you I J times can - I not my not 1 Spi je work's in pray like rit sus, r Ir J I J. '# r r r r &# • r r think can r r Ir vain, Paul, Ir re and cour - aged, Pe - ter, feel dis preach like vives say, £!___ }1 but_ you can J my "He r soul died then tell the the J a for Words: Afro-American spiritual Music: Balm in Gilead, Afro-American spiritual and_ if you r r Ho ly of love Repeat Refrain I Jz --- r I gain. all." Irr. with Refrain 677 The Christian Life Unison or harmony I God 2 Deep _l_ Ye 4 Judge 5 His moves in a mys - te - rious way in un - fath - om - a - hie mines, fear - fui saints, fresh cour-age take; not the Lord by fee - hie sense, pur - pos - es will ri - pen fast, ; I he plants his foot - steps in the sea, trea -sures up his bright de - signs, ~ are big with mer - cy, and shall break 4 be - hind a frown-ing prov - i - dence a bit - ter taste, 5 the bud may have 2 he J l ~ ~ ~ l 6 Blind unbelief. is sure to err, and scan his work in vain; J his won - ders with nev - er the clouds ye but trust him un - fold - ing to per - form: fail - ing skill, so much dread for his grace; ev - ery hour: and rides upon the storm. andworks his sov-er._!!ign will. in bless -ings on your head. he hides a smil-ing face. but sweet will be the flower. l J l God is his own interpreter, and he will make it plain. Words: William Cowper (1731-1800) Music: LontUm New, melody from The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635, alt.; haim. John Playford (1623-1686) CM 678 The Christian Life .. --------- it is deeds_ I Sure - ly 2 Make his 'ijl! ) God known tr r Ji Js shields me and his great things; all his 'ijl! ~ Ji IJ ~ fear. Name. J sav - ing works his r Ji I r I ,J you draw wa - ter from sal - va voice in sing - ing; for with you ~ - ~ Lord Lord, ~ help is near. might pro - claim. Ji Ji 111r· me; pies; saves peo For the Praise the I Ji Js J j Ir who the to IF trust - ing him, I shall not tell out his ex-alt-ed 'ijll ). )· ------------~ ) )1 ) Ji ) J )1 k ) ~ de - fends and who has done g I r- g So re - joice Zi - on, lift Ji .Ji I j as your J J tion's liv - ing spring; dwell, has come to in the in your r day ve - II of your de - liv - erance thank the ry midst, the great and Ho - ly Lord, One his mer-cies sing. of is - ra - el. Words: Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944); para. of The First Song of Isaiah Music: Co/kge of Preachers, Arthur Rhea (b. 1919) 87. 87. D 679 The Christian Life &iju#1 J1 J1 Ji__ Ji , ... ) ). ..... ___ Ji .,.., Sure-ly it is God_ who 2 Make his deeds_ known to the I fear. Name. For the Praise the I J J1 saves me; peo - pies; i Ji J1 I J trust-ing tell out Ji J 3) him, I shall not his ex - alt - ed Lord de - fends and shields me and his Lord, who has done great things; all his sav - ing works his I @#tttt# J J -k ,p I J. Ji Ji I r i help near. is might pro - claim. '#u~• J va you &#utta r- liv great tion's liv has come ~ Ir ing to i J J in the in your spring; dwell, from sal for with J J J1 I J erance thank and Ho the ly J1 f Lord, One - of your de ry midst, the cies ra sing~ el. Words: Carl P. Daw, Jr. (b. 1944); para. of The First Song of Isaiah Music: Thoma.i Merton, Ray W. Urwin (b. 1950) 87. 87. D 680 The Christian Life 1 0 2 un -2... Be r r God, our help in - der the sha-dow - fore the hills in 4 A thou-sand a - ges 5 Time, like an ev - er ; I 2 3 4 5 our suf from short they II 1 J1 I J mer Is his of Ji J )1 "1 i day ve J1 Ji I i ~ So re - joice as you draw wa - ter sing-ing; Zi-on, lift your voice in £TI Ji I J. 2 Ji ) El ~ - a - ges past, of thy throne or - der stood, in thy sight roll - ing stream, l l ~ r shel-ter from the storm -y fi - dent is thine arm a ev - er - last - ing thou art as the watch that ends the fly, for - got - ten, as a i6 0 God, our help in ages past, our hope for years to come, - our thy or are bears ; come, cure; frame, gone; way; ; blast, and lone, and God, to night be dream dies _,b hope for years to saints have dwelt se earth re - ceived her like an eve - ning all our years a - - our e - ter - nal our de-fense is end-less years the fore the ris - ing at the o - penjng home: sure. same. sun. day. ; be thou our guide while life shall last, and our eternal home. Words: Isaac Watts (1674-1748), alt.; para. of Psalm 90:1·5 Music: St. Anne, melody alt. William Croft (1678-1727), alt.; harm. William Henry M<ink (1823-1889) CM 681 The Christian Life Unison or harmony whom - self speaks comes fount turn when wea - ry with ii truth; though we who seek to moun-tains and the thee: the we light glimpse thy plan un love, of peace, and truth, and Our *2 Thou ~ All *4 Where 5 Thou God, to art thy beau - ty good-ness hid - den we the of to of I whose 2 have ___L the 4 where 5 in - stars se - rene - ly burn a - hove this earth's con tried, with thoughts un - couth, in fee - ble words to line of lift - ed sea, where spread-ing moon-light art the King- dom its fight thou jus - tice wins a - hove with spire us from joy and strength for r r is the might - y I thine is be - cause thou 2 it ___L the hymns thy peo pie 4 the blood of friend as 5 May thy fresh light a lu - sion, find thee riv - ers, fold - ing; beau - ty, - fu - sion, bind thee, quiv - ers, mold - ing; du - ty. u - - plan, art raise, sign rise the stead - fast or - der we're driv en to the the psalms and an-thems of love for com-rade with - in each cloud-ed - sure quest; strong, spilt, heart, 1 2 3 4 5 in till hint re and which truth at fleets give the world be from false -hood the glo - rious the vast de us 0 - - r· gan, part, praise sign eyes en our of by to J, ~ - dures, and shall en hearts can find no e-ter-nal thy which thy house is see thee as thou l ~ l n Words: Edward Grubb (1854-1939), alt. Music: 0 Gott, du frommer Gott, melody from Neu ordentlich Gesangbuch, 1646; harm. Johann Sebastian Bach (1685-1750), alt. dure. rest. song. built. art. 67. 67. 66. 66 682 The Christian Life I 2 but _JL and 4 Then 5 not 1 r love thee, Lord, but for that thou didst griefs and tor - ments why, most lov - ing with the hope of r r not be-cause I hope for heaven there - by, all the world up - on the cross em - brace; num-ber - less, and sweat of a - gon - y; Je - sus Christ, should I not love thee well, gain-ing aught, not seek-ing a re - ward; ~ 1 nor yet for fear that us didst bear the 2 for _JL e'en death it - self; and 4 not for the sake of 5 but as thy - self hast lov - ing nails and all for win-ning lov - ed die; might for ev - er not I spear, and man - i - fold dis - grace, one who was thine en - e - my. hell; heaven,nor an - y fear of me, ev - er lov"ing Lord! 0 6 E'en so I love thee, and will love, and in thy praise will sing, solely because thou art my God and my eternal King. Words: Spanish, 17th cent.; tr. Edward Caswall (1814-1878); adapt. Percy Dearmer (1867-1936), alt. Music: St. Fulbert, Henry John Gauntlett (1805-1876) CM 683 I The Christian Life 0 for a the __L Re - turn, 0 4 The dear-est 5 So shall my 2 Where is l dos - er walk with God, bless-ed - ness knew I ho - ly Dove, re - turn, I have known, i - dol walk be close with God, a calm and heaven - ly frame, when first I saw the Lord? sweet mes-sen - ger of rest; be, what-e'er that i - dol calm and se - rene my frame; ; light to I a 2 Where is the __L I hate the 4 help me to pur-er 5 so to the shine up - on the road that leads me of je - SUS and his soul - re - fresh-ing view sins that madethee mourn, and drove thee from my tear it from thy throne, and wor-ship on - ly light shall mark the road that leads me to the ; ; Words: William Cowper (1731-1800), alt. Music: Beatitudo, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) CM 684 I 0 for a 2 Where is the _a_ Re - tum, 0 4 The dear-est 5 So shall my Lamb! word? breast. thee. Lamb. The Christian Life calm and heaven - ly a dos - er walk with God, bless -ed - ness I knew when first I saw the tum, ho - ly Dove, re sweet mes-sen - ger of i - dol I have known, what - e'er that i dol walk be close with God, calm and se - rene my - - frame, Lord? rest; be, frame; 1 a 2 Where _a_ I 4 help 5 so light to is the hate the me to pur - er shine up - on the road soul - re - fresh-ing view sins that made thee mourn, tear it from thy throne, light shall mark the road r that leads me to the of Je - sus and his and drove thee from my and wor - ship on - ly that leads me to the Lamb! word? breast. thee. lamb. Words: William Cowper (1731-1800), alt. Music: Caithness, from The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meet.er, 1635; harm. The EngUsh Hymnal, 1906 CM 685 The Christian Life let me hide my-self in thee; 1 Rock of a - ges, cleft for me, 2 Should my tears for ev - er flow, should my zeal no Ian - guor know, 3 While I draw this fleet-ing breath, when mine eye - lids close in death, ~ l ; r· let the wa - ter and the blood from thy wound - ed side that flowed, all for sin could not a - tone: thou must save, and thou a - lone; to worlds un - known and be - hold thee on thy throne, when I rise ~~J. be of sin the dou-ble cure, cleanse me in my hand no price I bring, sim - ply let me Rock of a - ges, cleft for me, from to hide ~; its guilt and power. cling. thy cross I thee. my-self in ~ Words: Augustus Montague Toplady (1740-1778), alt. Music: Topl.ody, Thomas Hastings ( 1784-1872) l ; 77. 77. 77 686 &~u The Christian Life J J 1 Come, thou 2 Here I 3 Oh, to &~ii ,J r heart by I'm fount find grace J ceas plea fet &~n J J ~ ing, sure, ter, .call safe bind for - ly my Teach me Je - SUS prone to &~I! [ - grace! come; be! r ing the the ,~I! J J on dan seal it, ger, it, F' some me sought me wan - der, J F' e tongues a fold of God I mount of in ter it seal - Ir - God's posed for Praise the he, to here's my u praise. home. thee: J ) j son stran feel nev - er thy good like a J loud - est rive at heart to net, ger it, J J IJ hove. God; love; ~ J J J I r· lo - dious when a Lord, I - J J J mer cy hope, by good - ness, ~ songs of to ar wan - dering r I[ tune my hith - er, dai - ly bless - ing, trea - sure; debt or Streams of and I Let thy Ir J J j J J lj u J IJ ev - ery great - est great a of my how J u J J J to sing thy thy help, I've con - strained to &~# J flam from leave lj u sung by wan - dering prone to J J J mount! Oh, res - cue heart, oh, fix me me from take and ~ J J u un his thy chang-ing pre - cious courts a Words: Robert Robinson (1735-1790), alt. Music: Nettleton, melody from A Repository of Sacred Music, Part II, 1813 II love. blood. hove. 87. 87. D 687 The Christian Life ' J r f' f' 1 A might - y in 3 And though this 4 That word a - 2 Did we &J J nev would to them, er be un a - for our world, hove j~ J CJ J J J doth seek to Christ Je - sus, we trem - ble this mor - tal &,J j J j j work it not life I ' our help - er he a were not the right man we will not fear, for the Spi - rit and the us; j J v v J J r IJ eth; j j is our God, strength con - fide, dev ils filled, earth ly powers, ing; j of mor-tal ills pre the man of God's own his truth to tri - umph through him who with us &J r f tress own with all J ing; fail los do bid &J r r . J J = j J mid on God gifts the our hath are flood side, willed ours r f ~ dost ask the prince let goods ing: us; eth: I r r r r r us is for al - woe; he; him; so; J J IJ and, armed with cru - el hate, from age to age the same, for lo! his doom is sure, God's truth a - bid - eth still, bul - wark a our striv - ing should threat - en no thanks to J CJ J I l J Jl1) j ing: for still our vail choos through sid his Lord his the rr craft Sa rage bo j on earth is and he must one lit - tie his king- dom - and ba we dy j HJ j an - cient foe who that may be? of dark-ness grim, and kin - dred go, j j J power are oth his can en they may J J J J CJ ~ not win word is his the shall for j r r e bat fell ev Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Frederic Henry Hedge (1805-1890); based on Psalm 46 Music: Ein feste Burg, Martin Luther (1483-1546) - great, Name, dure, kill: -- qual. tie. him. er. 87. 87. 66. 66. 7 II 688 The Christian Life r r r r I A might - y for - tress is our we in Olli: 2 Did own strength con 3 And though this world, with dev - ils 4 That word a - hove all earth - ly n God, a fide, our filled, should powers, no bul - wark nev - er striv - ing would be threat - en to un thanks to them, a r fail los do bid ing; . ing; us; eth; our were we the help -. er not the will not Spi - rit he right fear, and mid on God gifts a man for the flood side, willed ours the our hath are ~ r r r of mor-tal ills pre the man of God's own his truth to tri - umph through him who with us c vail choos through sid ,,--.. ing: ing: us; eth: still our an - dent ask who that may prince of dark - ness goods and kin - dred for dost the let foe be? grim, go, ..L "'---- r doth Christ we this seek to work je - SUS, it trem-ble not mor - tal life ..L ..L us is for al woe; he; him; so; 1 J. his Lord his the craft Sa rage bo F - and power are ba - oth his we can en dy they may - great, Name, dure, kill: - r r· and, annedwith ciu - el from age to age the for lo! his doom is God's truth a bid - eth ; .J, - haie, same, sure, still, on. and one his earth is not he must win lit - tle word king-dom is his the shall for Words: Martin Luther (1483-1546); tr. Frederick Henry Hedge (1805-1890); based on Psalm 46 Music: Ein feste Burg, melody Martin Luther (1483-1546); harm. Johann Sebastian Bach ( 1685-17 50) qual. tle. him. er. e bat fell ev ~ 87. 87. 66. 66. 7 689 The Christian Life 1 I 2 Thou 3 I sought the didst reach find, I Lord, forth walk, and thy af - ter - ward I hand and mine en love, but oh, the I knew fold; whole he I of r r moved my walked and love is soul sank but to not my seek him, seek - ing me; on the stonn-vexed sea; an - swer, Lord, to thee; it 'twas for was not not so thou wert r I that much that long be found, 0 was Sa-vior true; no, I I on thee took hold, as thou, dear fore - hand with my soul, al - ways thou J, Words: Anon., Pilgrim Hymnal, 1904 Music: Faith, J. Harold Moyer (b. 1927) ; found of Lord, on lov - edst thee. me. me. 10. 10. 10. 6 690 The Christian Life r I Guide me, 0 2 0 - pen now 3 When I tread thou the the r r bar - ren land; stream doth flow; fears sub - side; hold me lead me land me with all safe bread strong songs of de of ..J, ) - I am let the death of thy my on hea liv prais - great Je crys - tal verge of ho - vah, foun-tain, Jor - dan, weak, fire death, pil - gnm through this wherice the heal - ing bid my anx - ious art y de but and and thou cloud hell's - hand; power -ful jour - ney through; Ca - naan's side; bread strong songs of hea de - liv of prais veri; erer, es, feed be I .;. me now thou still will - might - y; pil - Jar struc - tion, - ven, erer, - es, and ev - er my strength and er give to more, shield, thee, feed be I me now still ev and my er ev - er strength and give to Words: William Williams (1717-1791); tr. Peter Williams (1722-1796), alt. Music: Cunn Rhondda, John Hughes (1873-1932) 87. 87. 877 691 The Christian Life 1 My 2 May 3 While faith looks thy rich life's dark up grace maze to thee, im-part I tread, thou Lamb of Cal - va - ry, faint - ing heart, strength to my and griefs a - round me spread, r -e- Sa - vi9r di zeal in my be thou my - more. shield. thee. vine! spire; guide; Now hear me as thou hast bid dark-ness while I pray, died for me, turn to day; take all my 0 may my wipe sor-row's r guilt a - way; love to thee tears a - way, 0 pure, nor Wo~ds: Ray Palmer (1808-1887) Music: Olivet, Lowell Mason (1792-1872) let me from this day be whol-ly warm, and change-less be, a liv - ing let .me ev - er stray from thee a thine. fire. side. 664. 6664 692 The Christian Life r I I 2 I 3 I r heard the voice heard the voice heard the voice of of of - and in your wea the liv - ing wa look un ~ to me, * je je je - r "Comeun - to me and rest; "Be -hold, I free - ly give "I am this dark world's light; say, say, say, SUS SUS SUS r your head up - on my breast." stoop down and drink, and live." your day be bright." and all ri - ness lay down ter; thirst - y one, your morn shall rise, ,.-.... I came to I came to I looked to Je Je Je - I was, I drank I found as sus, and sus, and SUS r so wea - ry, worn, and sad; of that life - giv - ing stream; in him my Star, my Sun; J J. ..--... r rr r I found in him a rest my thirst was quenched, my soul that light of life and in ......_ - r ing re I'll rr place, and he has mademe vived, and now I live in walk till pil-grimdays are r- glad. him. done. *The bracketed notes are to be treated as triplet groups. Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889), alt. Music: The Third Tune, Thomas Tallis (1505?-1585); ed. John Wilson (b. 1905) CMD 693 The Christian Life as as as as as I Just 2 Just ~Just 4 Just 5 Just I am, I I am, am, am: am, I I with though poor, thou thy that man rich wel bro out one plea, but tossed a - bout with wretch - ed, blind; sight, wilt re - ceive; wilt love un - known has thy - Y~a - es, - come, - ken l -.....:.___:... I blood 2 con _a_ heal 4 par 5 ev - was flict, ing don, ery shed man of cleanse, bar - for Y.Jl the re rier .J. J. - l me, doubt; mind, lieve, down· . ' and fight yea, be now - that in gs all cause to to 2 in, with _a_ thee to 4 I be 5 thine a .J l - thee, out, find, lieve, lone, 0 0 0 0 0 ,.--~.J Lam~ Lamb Lamb Lamb Lamb of of of of of .J l - me with in ise yea, l ....__ I come bidd'st fears need, prom thine, thou and I thy be God, GOd, God, God, God, r I I I I I come, come, come, come, coµie, I I I I I come. come. come. come. come. 6 Just as I am, of thy great love the breadth, length, depth, and height to prove, here for a season, then above: 0 Lamb of God, I come, I come. Words: Charlotte Elliott (1789-1871) Music: Woodworth, William Batchelder Bradbury (1816-1868) LM 694 The Christian Life God be in my head, and in my un - der - stand - ing; r God be in mine eyes, and in my r mouth, and in speak - ing; my r God be in my heart, and in r look - ing; my r think - ing; r God be at mine end, and at Words: Sarum Primer, 1514 Music: Lytlington, Sydney Hugo Nicholson (1875-1947) my de - part - ing. Irr. 695 The Christian Life r I 2 3 4 By gra - cious is this Yet And when this Yet when a r r powers so heart by cup you gain in r '--- won - der fol - ly tor old foe its give is filled to this same world you - tered, ed, ming us shel ment brim give ; and still with the con e bit joy ; 1 - - r fi vii ter we dent days suf had, r r ly wait - ing bring bur - dens fering, hard to the bright - ness come hard un of what to der your r we 0 we we know that give our it take shall re is with us God fright-ened souls the and ly thank - ful mem - her all the ~ ; r ancl for out and night sure with days nev - er which, 0 of so our whole ; r-----r and sal out we morn va trem lived ; .J each new to greet us to you taught us pre a and so be - loved a shall then yours be fails Lord, good life 1 ~ ~ J Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), after Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945) Music: lflllrcessor, Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) Words: Copyright© 1974 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. may, bear; stand, Sun, ing, tion, bling, through, day. pare. hand. lone. 1i 11 10. 11 10 696 &&'' The Christian Life ' Ji I By 2 Yet 3 And 4 Yet &&" J gra - cious is this when this when a J shel - tered, ment - ed, brim - ming give us &&" J IJ ~ ~ :J r""' and still with the con e bit joy i may, bear; stand, Sun, &&" J J J morn - ing, and va - tion, for trem - bling, out lived through, and powers heart cup gain I~ ~ J> Ji so by you in won its give this ~ fi vii ter we )1 Ji Ji we 0 we we J know that give our take it shall re ~ Ji - ) der old is same Ji ~ ~ - ful foe filled world ly tor to you Ji Js ) wait - ing come what dent - ly days bring bur - dens hard to un - der suf - fering, hard to had, the bright-ness of your I J. God fright thank mem ) Ji Ji )1 )1 night sure with days is with us ened souls the and ful ly the her all l)i J1 )1 Ji ~ ~ ) and sal out we Ij Ji nev er fails to greet us each new which, __ 0 Lord, you taught us to pre be-loved a of so good and so our _ _ _ whole life shall then be yours a - - II day. - pare. Words: F. Pratt Green (b. 1903), after Dietrich Bonhoeffer (1906-1945) Music: Le Cenacle, Joseph Gelineau (b. 1920) Words: Copyright© 1974 by Hope Publishing Company. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 697 hand. lone. 11 10. 11 10 The Christian Life r r I My God, ac - cept my heart this day, 2 Be - fore the cross of him who died, 3 A - noint me with thy heaven-ly grace, ev - ery thoughtandworkand word, 4 Let r al - ways thine, and make it be - hold, I pros-trate fall; and seal me for thine own, to thee be ev - er given; ru from thee ev - ery sin I may see life shall be that let that then no be thy thy I r more may cru - ci glo - rious .ser - vice, no more from thee de - dine. all. and Christ be all in and wor - ship near thy throne. and death the gate of heaven. stray, fied, face, Lord, Words: Matthew Bridges (1800-1894), alt. Music: Song 67, from Llyfr y Psalmau, 1621; adapt. Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625), alt.; harm. Mary Monica Waterhouse Bridges (1863-1949); alt. Charles Winfred Douglas (1867-1944) CM 698 The Christian Life &lttt J •E~ 1 - J ter 2 Come, pray 3 &It# J Come with l Spi me vi - rit the sion J J J help to know me serve not to my how see God, to your and r F r J J I on where I ful - fill &It# in the J :J J :J I &lttt a - ~ • nal -i J J and on held in my life -1 ~ - ly know my have failed, what ment of my =1 ti J I :J of the prayer I the and I :J ask what or pur - pose and all hu - man =1 -I ~ :J need, as have in deep done love i I life teach me how love, let me Christ, your love J J liv - ing need this strength I J J J Ir J J ly you can for - giv - ing in you, 0 :J J to be in Words: Frank von Christierson (b. 1900), rev. Music: Flentge, Carl Flentge Schalk (b. 1929) Words: Copyright© 1976 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved Used by permission. Christ, day; need J to your - i j say; willty; J J life, as a - miss; out - poured- II U• pray. still. me. 10 10. 10 IO 699 The Christian Life 1 Je - sus, Lov - er 2 0 - ther ref - uge 3 Plen-teous grace with of my have I thee is r soul, none, found, r r fly, thee; sin; while leave, let the ah! the near - er leave me heal - ing r hos -om soul on ev - ery let me to thy hangs my help - less grace to cleanse from wa - ters roll, not a - lone, streams a - bound, while the tern-pest still sup - port and make and keep me ..J. is still com - fort pure with r high: me! in. r hide me, All my ·Thou of 0 trust life my on the Sa - vior, is thee foun - tain hide, stayed; art, r-J till the storm of all my help from free - ly let me life thee take be I of past; bring; thee: safe in cov - er spring thou · to my up the de with - 0 with rise ha - ven guide, head in heart, re the to soul at of thy ter - ni ceive my sha - dow e all Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Aberystwyth, Joseph Parry (1841-1903) 77. 77. D 700 The Christian Life I 0 2True 3Great 4 Love tar so thou love - love that sun-light love of of the ry no shall our Liv -ing of the r last. wing. ty. casts of God, liv - out fear, soul, the come in! ing God, r r r r morewith - out, but come and way be safe, our feet no Wa - ter, come! Spring up, and Ghost, · fill thou each Ho - ly Words: Horatius Bonar (1808-1889) Music: Moseley, Henry Thomas Smart (1813-1879) r love that casts out 0 sur - round us as we Well - 'spring of heaven - ly of of Fa - ther and dwell with stray - ing nev - er need - y sin, go; peace; Son; in. know. cease. one. 66. 66 701 I The Christian Life Je - SUS, all my 2 Hence with earth - ly 3 Flee, dark clouds that glad trea low ness, sure: er, my re - pose in thou art all my for my joy be J. .; .; .; l Je-sus,heaven to me; Je-sus, my de - sire! Je-sus, en -ters in! ~.; .; strain -eth, were not la - tion, J. .J .J - rit ah, my heart long pain - eth, ah, my spi Hence, for pomps I care not, e'en as though they Joy from tri - bu - la - tion, hope from des - 0 - .; .; .; -e- long-eth af - ter thee! rank and for-tune's hire. they who love God win. ~ .; .; l ho - ly Lamb; am, 0 Thine I Want andgloom,cross, death and tomb; it blame or scorn or shame, Be -e- plea on - ly where thou art is nought that I may suf-fer ev thou art with me in earth's sad .; .; - sad - ness, plea - sure, stow - er, - - sure, er ness, thee ·a - lone I shall from J e - sus je - SUS, all my trea sev glad - - sure. er. ness. ~ Words: Johann Franck (1618-1677); tr. Arthur Wellesley Wotherspoon (1853-1936), alt. Music: Jesu, meine Freude, Johann Cruger (1598-1662), alt. 665. 665. 786 702 The Christian Life Unison or harmony . r I Lord, 2 My _2__ Where 4 If 5 If r '---- thou hast searched me words from thee I can I go a the wings of I deep - est dark-ness and can part morn cov - dost not from ing er r know hide; thee, take, me, wher I or and the ~ r e'er I rest, wher - e'er 2 feel thy power on ev _2__ whith - er from they pres 4 far dwell a - way my not !) dark - ness hid - eth I ery ence ing from ....-...._ . r that I have planned, and 2 ledge, aw - ·ful might, un _2__ thy dwell-ing fair; in 4 eth me is thine, and 5 and day are bright, the I ; go; thou side; oh, In flee? make, the thee; to ; all know - est won - drous know heaven? It is hand that lead thee both night - .J r all my ways are in thy - fath - omed depth, un - mea - sured death's a - bode? Lo, thou art di my sup - port thy power the dark - ness shin - eth as Words: The Psalter Hymnal, 1927; para. of Psalm 139:1-11 Music: Tender Thought, from Kentucky Harmony, 1816 hand. height! there. vine. light. LM 703 The Christian Life Unison or harmony I Lead us, us, us, 2 Lead 3 Lead 0 0 0 Fa Fa Fa ther, ther, ther, - in in to the the thy paths of paths of heaven-ly J. J. With-out blind - ly how - ev - peace; right; rest, J thy guid we stum er rough ing hie and hand when steep we we the a go walk a path may stray, lone, be; J. and doubts ap in - volved in through joy or pall, sha sor in - crease; sor - rows still dark- some night; of a best, thou deem - est as and dows row, .J J. .J J. r lead on un - us ly til .J through with our Christ, thee lives the true and we jour - ney are per - feet J, Words: William Henry Burleigh (1812-1871), alt. Music: Stmg 22, melody and bass Orlando Gibbons (1583-1625) liv safe ed - ing ly Way. on. in thee. .J 10 10. 10 10 704 The Christian Life r_, '--' I 0 2 There 3 Je *4 Still thou let sus, let who it con me r--r cam for firm prove - from glo heart's est thy my thy a ry de feet - hove burn sire will, the with to my ...--.... fire ce er ev work, and of acts ; '-- r_./ .___/ les bright, speak, faith tial un and and - r l J. '---' '-----' to dy think love im ing for re - part, blaze, thee; peat, kin - dle and trem still let till death - a bling J. flame to guard end of its the less r~ ~ .....---... _, sa cred source re ho ly mer des ; - love turn fire seal, ....._/ up in and and - on humstill make ; Words: Charles Wesley (1707-1788), alt. Music: Hereford, Samuel Sebastian Wesley (1810-1876) the ble stir the ; tar al prayer and the up sac ri of fer gift fice my vent in com - heart. praise. me. plete. ......... LM 705 The Christian Life Uniso:n or harmony I As those of old their A · world in need now 3 With grat - i ~ tude and *2 first fruits brought of to sum - moos us hum - ble trust we vine -yard, flock, and la - bor, love, and to bring our best J. r give; thee God, the make our serve thy to to l J. - giv er life an cause and of of share good, the ing to love with all fer thy J. r source of God that hu all J. - boun-teous all may man - i so the 0 fruits bring, the ing us to thy - self in our is est J. r r r - to - day we Church of Christ thou who gav l r first call us yield; live; ty. wealth of this make the dream je - SUS Christ LJ good come thy Words: Copyright © 1961 by The Hymn Society of America. All rights reserved. Used by permission. land, true: Son, of a help r r mind, and heart, and shop and home, of life in Christ made Christ-like love; all life'swork is selves each day un - til farm and mar - ket, world re-deemed by us to give our hand. new. done. Words: Frank von Christierson (b. 1900), alt. Music: Forest Green, English melody; adapt. and harm. Ralph Vaughan Williams (1872-1958) CMD 706 The Christian Life I r In 2 Lord, 3 Now sin grace grace still still if r your I my filled you a r mer did heart - cy, not sets heart set lone en - thralled me, re - fuse you I love you, Lord, free none and me I you ly a mind, free; thirst, and to glo had your love you, 0 Lord, Words: Josiah Conder (1789-1855); alt. Charles P. Price (b. 1920) Music: Halton Holgate, William Boyce (1711-1779) r - called me, choose you hove you, r r else for know ry not have - this my ing taught my till by for your r world had heart would well, that kept me cho - sen loved me blind. me_ first. 87. 87 707 The Christian Life r I Take my life, and 2 Take my voice, and let let it be me sing Lord, to thee; for my King; con - se - crat - ed, al - ways, on - ly, l take my mo - ments and take my in - tel - lect, Take my hands, and Take my will, and r my days, and use let them move make it thine; let them flow in ev - ery power as cease - less praise. thou shalt choose. at the im - pulse it shall be no of thy love; long - er mine. .J take my heart, it Take my-self, and l is I r thine own; will be it shall be thy ev - er, on - ly, roy all - al throne. for thee. .; Words: Frances Ridley Havergal (1836-1879), alt. Music: Hollingside, John Bacchus Dykes (1823-1876) 77. 77. D 708 The Christian Life much we ·ear - ly r ten - der learn thy care; will; for our with thy use love in do thy thou, plea - sant Lord, our pas - tures on - ly need let feed us; Sa - vior, r Bless - ed Bless - ed thy our Je - sus! Je - sos! r folds pre - pare. bos - oms fill. Thou Thou hast hast thy us Bless - ed Bless - ed bought us, loved us: Je - sus! Je - sus! thine we love us Words: Hymns for the Young, ca. 1830, alt. Music: Sicilian Mariners, Sicilian melody, from The European Magazine and Lundon Review, 1792 are. still. 87. 87. 87 709 The Christian Life Unison J J J r J j J IJ by whose hand 0 God of Beth- el, 2 Our vows, our prayers, we now pre - sent .JL Through each per-plex- ing path of life 4 0 spread thy shel-terjng wings a - round, 5 Such bless -in gs from thy gra - cious hand I r F r j J J thy peo - pie still are fed; be - fore thy throne of grace: our wan-dering foot-steps guide; till all our wan -derings cease, our hum - hie prayers im - plore; IJ J F I who through this earth - ly pi! - grim - age 2 0 God of Is - rael, be the God .2_ give us each day our dai - ly bread, 4 and at our Fa - ther'sloved a - bode 5 and thou shalt be our cov - enant God Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), alt. Music: Dundee, melody from The CL Psalmes of David, 1615; fauxbourdon The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter, 1635 w w J J II hast all thine Is - rael led: of this sue - ceed-ing race. and rai-ment fit pro-vide. our souls ar - rive in peace! and por-tion ev - er - more. CM Harmony (the melody is in the tenor) r r r I 0 God of Beth - el, 2 Our vows, our prayers, we _!_Through each per- plex - ing 4 0 spread thy shel-terjng 5 Such bless-ings from thy by whose hand now pre - sent path of life wings a - round, gra - cious hand r r r r thy peo - pie still are fed; be - fore thy throne of grace: our wah -dering foot - steps guide; till all our wan-derings cease, our hum - hie prayers im - plore; r r r r r I who through this earth - ly God 2 0 .2_ give us 4 and at 5 and thou ; l r r r rr hast all thine Is - rael led: of this sue - cee - ing race. and rai - ment fit pro-vide. our souls ar - riv in peace. and por - tion ev - er - more. pil - grim - age of Is - rael, be the God each day our dai - ly bread, our Fa - ther's loved a - bode shalt be our cov - enant God ; r r Words: Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), alt. Music: Dundee, melody from The CL Psalmes of David, 1615; fimxbourdon The Psalmes of David in Prose and Meeter. 1635 CM 710 Rounds and Canons 2 @& ;J J Make Sin gt a dem ;J IJ ful en! noise Sing IJ joy Herr - J J un et to ihm ___ ) r o4__ ju lier - et Lord,_ bi Name,_ stun - de, IJ sing al kommt __ j I; J the - hon samt le r r r give _ __ the und 4 3 '& J FJ or in IJ of his die - ser J J J IJ him glo her - bei - ry und Words: German; adapt. Ann M. Gilman (b. 1932) and Lawrence Gilman (b. 1930) Music: Singt dem Herren, Michael Praetorius (1571-1621) ~ I F u I ho ly Mor - gen J II ev - er - more. dank - et ihm! Irr. 711 Rounds and Canons J ] 1 Seek 2 Ask, ye__ and it first shall the be king giv - en &#11 J J ] J J J I a and seek, ,#11 its and )· J add -ed right - eous ye shall )· - ness, find, Al Al - Al r *#ft J-e=-r ,#11 J J J J Al le lu, al ia! ia! Ji le j ia! lu IJ j le lu ia! Words: St. I, Matthew 6:33; adapt. Karen Lafferty (20th cent.). St. 2, Matthew 7:7. Stanza 2 is not part of the hymn as originally written. Music: Seek Ye First, Karen Lafferty (20th cent.) I j M' -k - lu lu Ir le Ji J al r al - IJ Ir ia, Ir ia, lu )i al - le al - le ,J lu le lu, lu, le le Ir v )i and all these things shall be knock, and the door shall be Refrain 2 r God you, I J Js Ji J I J f3 J J1 Ji J un - to you; o - pened un - to you; &#n dom of un - to II 13; II. 7 with Alleluias 712 Rounds and Canons Do -na no - bis pa - cem, pa-cem. Do - na no - bis 2 Ir· pa cem. IF F Do - na no - bis Do - na - bis pa - cem. Words: Traditional Latin Music: Dona nobis pacem, traditional canon bis pa - ce~. I J. I J. I J. cem. Do na pa Do - na - 3 1t1JZi) IJ no no j no - bis I ff?) I J. pa II cem. Irr. 713 Rounds and Canons 1 ' j J Christ Christ is ist J r r a er ris stan . 3 &r r r r al le le al ' J J ----4 Ju lu Al Al J J J Christ is Christ ist a er IF en. den. Al Al - ris - Stan - - r F F le le lu lu - - ia, ia, r r - 4-= ~ er r 4= Ir ia! ia! 2 j ~ < - le le lu Ju - - . I __ 1a. . I __ Ia. al - le - Ju al - le - hi ia, ia, 5 ----- IJ J J J J J en. den. _ _ _ Christ is Christ ist a er - ris - - stan - a en. den.· Words: German, ca. 1529, adapt. Music: Christ is arisen, Richard Rudolf Klein (b. 1921}; based on the chornle Christ isl erstanden 714 Irr. Rounds and Canons &~ J Sha Sha '& II IJ lorn, lorn I i9 r lorn, lorn, sha sha . 2 . ____ ......)1 --f J J my_ friends, sha sha cha - ve - rim, I J. lorn. lorn. J Sha Sha IJ lorn, lorn ,, II lorn, lorn ;5... ____ ......~) ~ 3 ~ my_ friends, sha sha cha - ve - rim, " J1 J #'... ___ J my_ friends, sha sha cha - ve - rim, && j Jl........ ____.Ji J lorn, lorn my_ cha - ve J friends. rim. Sha Sha - IJ ] lorn, lorn, sha sha J IJ II lorn. lorn. Words: Israeli round Music: Shalom chaverim, Hebrew melody Irr. 715 Rounds and Canons I && J I ,J When Je J I fl} J I £]j J - wept, SUS the• fall ing 3 && j -----~ J I J..._____,J J I J J I J J I L' yond all bound; when flowed be mer - cy - j 2 Je - lj J tear in r I0 SUS 'j groaned, a 4 J lflJ J I J·=r J I Ji_:; J I J II I trem -bling fear seized all Words: The New England Psalm Singer, 1770 Music: When Jesus Wept, William Billings (1746-1800) the guilt - y world a - round. LM 716 National Songs I God 2 For bless her our our na prayers firm to tive land; shall rise may God, she a ~ ev hove ..J, tern ev er stand the skies; through storm on him and we when thou Ji pests rave, er nigh, thou thee the who wild art l ru ler guard - ing 1 do to night: wait; our a coun loud try save we cry, wind watch of with 1 by God thy great save the Words: Siegfried August Mahlmann (1771-1826); tr. Charles Timothy Brooks (1813-1883) and John Sullivan Dwight (1812-1893), alt. Music: America, from Thesaurus Musicus, 1745 and ful wave, eye, li 1 might. state! 664. 6664 717 National Songs r 1 My coun na mu fa 2 My 3 Let 4 Our - try, tive sic ther's 'tis coun swell God, of thee, try, thee, the breeze, thee, to .J lib no all lib er ble the er ;. ;. J r t· of thee I name I thy sweet free - dom's to thee we sing; love; song; sing; land of ring thor of the from of J 1 1 land I let long where love mor may - my thy tal our J fa rocks tongues land from my let pro - ty, free, trees - ty, sweet land and au - thers and a be died. rills, wake, bright .b J ev heart rocks tect F'J ery with their us land thy let with of the and woods all that free - dom's J J moun - tain - side rap - ture thrills si - lence break, by thy might, ; Words: Samuel Francis Smith (1808-1895) Music: America, from Thesaurus Musicus, 1745 J let like the great pil tern breathe ho ;. grim's pride, pied hills; par - take, light; ly free - dom that a sound pro God, our Ji J ring. hove. .long. King. .b 664. 6664 718 National Songs 3 r I God of our fa - thers, whose al - might - y us in the 2 Thy love di - vine hath led 3 From war's a - larms, from dead - ly pes - ti 4 Re - fresh thy peo - pie on their toil - some ; 'U'" hand past, lence, way, leads forth in beau in this free land be thy strong arm lead us from night .J, of be thy fill shin - ing thou our re true our all - ty by our to all the star - ry thee our lot is ev - er sure de nev - er - end - ing ~ .,, worlds ru Ii lives in ler, gion with l splen - dor guard-ian, our in love and bl our thy thy and grate - ful songs law, word our boun - teous good glo ry, laud, - - be thy ness and bl Words: Daniel Crane Roberts (1841-1907) Music: Natimial Hymn, George William Warren (1828-1902) fore thy paths our nour - ish praise be ; ; ; through the guide, and hearts in grace di ; ; throne cho us ev - a sen in er - - band cast; fense; day; .0.. skies, stay, crease, vine, .0.. rise. way. peace. thine. 10 10. 10 10 719 National Songs I 0 spa - cious skies, for he - roes proved in pa - tr!!>t dream that beau - ti-ful for beau - ti-ful for beau - ti-ful for 2 0 3 0 J .J, am -her waves of lib - er - at - ing sees be-yond the l J - l ~ for pur - pie moun-tain ma - jes - ties a - hove the fruit - ed who more than self their coun-try loved, arid mer - cy more than thine al - a - bas - ter ci - tiesgleam, un-dimmedby hu - man J .J, A A A - mer - i - ca! mer - i - ca! mer - i - ca! .J,. plain! life! A A A .b.l ; - and crown thy good with con - firm thy soul in and crown thy good with mer - i - ca! God mer - i - ca! God mer - i - ca! God .J, lil ; shed his grace on mendthine ev - ery shed his grace on bro - ther-hood from self - con - trol, thy bro - ther-hood from .b J Words: Katherine Lee Bates (1859-1929), alt. Music: Materna, Samuel Augustus Ward (184ll-1903) sea to shin-ing ii1 lib - er - ty sea to shin-ing -- thee, flaw, thee, ---.... sea. law. sea. J, CMD 720 National Songs IJ I 0 2 0 say thus &w·. ~--l' 1 what so be can be you it r see, ev hailed homes whose broad stripes and bright Blest with vie - tq_ry and &&'' ------.. ram - parts we Power that hath Ir ~ And the Then_ rock - ets' red con - quer we r ~ gleam-ing, lat - tion! I r J ~J Ij stars, through the per - il - lous peace, may the heaven-re - scued fight, land J IJ J stream-ing? gal - lant - ly r watched, were so made and pre - served us glare, must, na - tion! a r I f' in is air, just, ~ Ir the bombs burst - ing when our cause it Ir night that our mot - to, "In proof through the this be our J twi - light's last war's des - o r r le If gave and at the and the r J ~ light, stand J proud - ly we tween their loved o'er the praise the by the dawn's ear - ly er, when free - men shall flag God J qJ was is still our IJ there. trust." r.'\ Ir E r u I r::J o_ say does that And the star -span - gled '&' --& wt' :n f .p I~-!<, o'er the o'er the I land land star-span-gled ban - ner in g IE of the of the free free Words: •Francis Scott Key (1779-1843) Music: National Anthem, source unknown, ca. 18th cent. ban - ner tri - umph ~ ~ and the and the -· II home home yet shall wave wave g r Ir of the of the II brave? brave! Irr. Indexes Copyright Acknowledgments for Service Music The following texts are copyrighted by The Church Pension Fund: ~~~~~~~~~~~m~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ S-68, S-69, S-70, S-73, S-74, S-75, S-80, S-82, S-92, S-102, S-103, S-106, S-110, S-112, S-115, S-118, S-119, S-120, S-129, S-142, S-159, S-163, S-173, S-174, S-177, S-185, S-203, S-205, S-210, S-217, S-222, S-223, S-228, S-231, S-235, S-250, S-253, S-265, S-263, S-272, S-287 The following melodies are copyrighted by The Church Pension Fund: S-46, S-90, S-113, S-157, S-201, S-208, S-237 Individual copyright acknowledgments are as follows: Melody©> 1985, Bruce E. Ford Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford Melody@ by Estate of Victor Judson Schramm. o 1971 by Mason Martens. Melody @ I985, Bruce E. Ford. @ 1971, Walton Music Corporation. Used by permission. Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. Used by permission of Peter Hurford By permission of Oxford University Press. o 1982, David Hurd Melody @ 1985, Bruce E. Ford Copyright@ I984, Theodore Presser Co. Used by permission of the publisher. S-63 © I97I by Mason Martens.· S-67 @ 1927 by Wallace Goodrich, Secretary for the Joint Commission on Church Music. S-71 @ 1971 by Mason Martens. S-72 @ 1971 by Mason Martens. S-76 @ I971 by Mason Martens. S-77 Copyright@ 1979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-78 o I971 by Mason Martens. S-79 Copyright@ 1979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-81 Copyright@ 1979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-83 Copyright <Ii> 1979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-84 . Copyright o I979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-85 Rhythmic reconstruction@ 1983, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. Copyright@ 1981, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-86 S-87 ·© I978, Jackson Hill. Music For TM Lord's Supper@ I984, Theodore From: S-88 Presser Company. Used by permission. S-89 @ 1976,James McGregor. By permission of Oxford University Press. S-91 @ 1937 by the H:W. Gray Co., a division of Belwin-Mills S-93 P?,b.htsCoReservrp. Copyright renewed. Used with permission. All ed. Rg S-94 © 1984 by Mason Martens. S-95 Copyright@ 1985, GJ.A. Publications, Inc. S-96 Copyright@ 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. S-97 @liy E.C. Schirmer Music Company, Boston, Mass. Reprinted by permission. S-98 © Oxford University Press I976. S-99 Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. S-100 Copyright<!:> I981, G.LA. Publications, Inc. S-IOI By permission of Oxford University Press. S-104 @1984 bfuMason Martens. S-2 S-11 S-16 S-27 S-29 S-34 S-35 S-41 . S-42 S-45 S-50 S-59 S-61 ~~g~ ~of~gB:c~9i_5F~~- Publications, Inc. S-108 S-109 S-111 S-114 S-116 S-117 S-I2I S-I22 S-I23 S-124 S-126 S-127 S-128 S-125 S-130 S-131 S-132 S-I33 S-134 S-135 S-136 S-I37 S-138 S-I39 @ 1982, David Hurd. © 197I by Mason Martens. © 1971 by Mason Martens. By permission of Oxford University Press. Melody.copyright@ I915, by Charles Winfred Douglas. @ 1976,James McGrego~ @ 1983,James McGregor. <!:> I983 by Mason Martens. © I985, Howard E. Galley, Jr. Copyright@ 198I, GJ.A. Publications, Inc. @by E.C. Schirmer Music Company, Boston, Mass. Reprinted by permission. Copyright@ Inter-Lutheran Commission on Worship. Used by permission of Augsburg Publishing House. By permission of Oxford University Press. Copyright@ I971, 1977, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. Adi!Ptation copyright@ 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. @ 1985 by Aureole Editions, Dallas, Texas. © I985, Bruce E. Ford. © I971 by Mason Martens. Copyright@ 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. ©> 1974,Jackson Hill © I971 by Mason Martens. <!:> 1983 by Mason Martens. Copyright© 1984, Theodore Presser Co. Used by permission of the publisher. @ 1983 by Mason Martens. S-140 S-14I S-I43 · S-144 S-145 S-146 S-147 S-148 S-149 S-150 S-I5 l S-152 S-153 S-154 S-155 S-156 S-I58 S-160 S-I6I S-162 S-164 S-165 S-166 S-168 S-169 S-170 S-167 S-171 S-I72 S-176 S-I80 S-188 S-189 S-190 S-I 94 S-196 S-202 S-208 S-2I3 S-216 S-214 S-220 Copyright@ 1985, Gl.A. Publications, Inc. @ 1984, Theodore Presser Company. Used by permission. @ I983 by Mason Martens. @ 1983 by Mason Martens. @ 1983 by Mason Martens. @ 1984, Theodore Presse.t Company. Used by perm!'s!on. @ 1984, Theodore Presser Company. Used by perm1ss1on. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. From: MwU: For TM Lord's Supper@ I984, Theodore Presser Company. Used by permission. Copyright@ 1979, 1982, G.f.A. Publications, Inc. Copyright @ I979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. Copyright© 1981, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. @ 1985 by Aureole Editions, Dallas, Texas. @ I985 by Aureole Editions, Dallas, Tuxas. By permission of Oxford University Press. @ 1984 by Mason Martens. Copyright@ 198I, Gl.A. Publications, Inc. <!:>by E.C. Schirmer Music Company, Boston, Mass. Reprinted by permission. Adiiptation copyright© 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. By permission of Oxford University Press. @ 1985 by Aureole Editions, Dallas, Texas. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. @ 1984, by Ray W. Urwin. @ I983 by Mason Martens. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. @ 1971 by Mason Martens. <!:> 1971 by Mason Martens. Copyright@ I979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. © 1985, Bruce E. Ford. By permission of Oxford University Press. @ 1985, Benjamin Hutto. Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. By permission of Richard Lloyd. Antiphon© 1985, Bruce E. Ford. By permission of Oxford University Press. Antiphon melody© I985, Bruce E. Ford. Melody@ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. © I970, David Hurd. From TM O:efurd American PsaUer by Ray E Brown. Copyril(ht@ I949 by Ray E Brown, renewed by I976 by Stuart Brown. Reprinted by permission. ©Ned Rorem. Used by permission of Ned Rorem and Boosi[ and Hawkes. ms, ~i~i ~ -6~:.:u~i~~~y Press. S-237 Adaptation @ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. S-240 ©Ned Rorem. Used by permission of Ned Rorem and Boosey and Hawkes. S-242 Melody© 1985, Bruce E. Ford. S-245 @ 1985, Benjamin Hutto. S-247 Copyright@ 1978 Celebration. PO. Box 309, Aliquippa, PA I500I, USA. All rights reserved. Used by permission. S-248 Melody@ I985, Bruce E. Ford. S-254 Melody© I985, Bruce E Ford S-259 © 1985, The Estate of Charles B. Fisk. S-260 @ 1984, Ronald Arnau. S-261 Melody @ 1985, Bruce E. Ford. S-266 @ 1984, M. Pambrum. S-267 Melody © 1985, Bruce E. Ford. S-272 @by D. W. Steel. S-273 @ 1971 by Mason Martens. S-277 Copyright@ 198I, GJ.A. Publications, Inc. S-274 Rhythmic reconstruction© I983, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. S-278 By permission of Oxford University Press. S-279 @ 1985 by Aureole Editions, Dallas, Texas. S-28I Copyright@ by E.C. Schirmer Music Company, Boston, Mass. Reprinted by permission. S-282 Melody<!:> I985, Bruce E. Ford S-285 @ I985, Benjamin Hutto. S-288 © 1971 by Mason Martens. 0 Copyrights, ServU:e Music 931 Copyright Acknowledgments for Hymns The following texts are copyrighted by The Church Pension Fund: 16(Sts.l-3), 17(1-3), 18, 19(1-2), 20(1-2), 25, 26, 38(1-4), 39(1-4), 40(1-4), 41(1-4), 44(1-3), 45(1-3), 48(4), 56, 60, 63, 64, 81(3), 91, 121, 139, 152, 153, 159, 162, 164, 165, 166, 173(1,4), 176(3), 177(3), 193, 220. 221, 231, 232, 233, 234, 261. 262, 282, 283, 302, 303, 314(1-3). 319, 320, 329, 330, 331, 353, 356, 364(6-8), 366, 375, 390, 421, 428, 443, 475(1,2,4), 478, 489, 499, 530, 540, 579(2.'l). 619, 647, 663, 668(4), 669. The following musical settings are copyrighted by The Church Pension Fund: a~m•m~~mm~--~~•MMm~~- The following harmonizations and accompaniments are copyrighted by The Church Pension Fund: 8, 149, 172, 203, 359, 364, 366, 404, 505, 697. Individual copyright acknowledgments are as follows: 1 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 2 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Melody rhjthmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. Words: Sts.2-4 Copright c 1972, Peter J. Scagnelli. From Catholic Liturgy Boo . Used by permission. Words: Sts.2-4 Copright © 1972, Peter J. Scagnelli. From Catholic LituW &io • Used by permission. Music: Copyright by Edward B. Marks Music Company, New York, NY. International Copyright Secured ALL RIGHlS RESERVED. Used by permission. Words: By permission of David Higham Associates Limited, 3 4 6 8 London. 1 ~ ~~~:~ !Yi~82,"~h~~kso~-~~~~er and Stoughton Limited. 13 14 15 16 17 Words: C 1982, Charles P. Price. Words: St.3 C 1982, Charles P. Price. Words: St.3 C 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: SL4 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Words: SL4 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: By permission of 19 ·20 21 22 23 27 28 31 Words: St.3 © 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: St.3 © 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: St.3 © 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: St.3 © 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: © 1982, Charles P. Price. Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Words: C 1982, Anne LeCroy. Words: C 1982, Anne LeCroj< Music: Reprinted from the New Catholic Hymnal by permission of the publishers, Faber Music Ltd., London. Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. Words: © 1982, Anne LeCrol' Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: © 1984, Richard W. Dirksen. Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: Copyright© 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. Words: St.5 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Words: St.5 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music By permission of Oxford University Press. Words: St.5 © 1982, Charles P. Price. Words: St.5 <!:> 1982, Charles P. Price. Music: Copyright © 1985, GI.A. Publications, Inc. Words: SL4 © 1982, James Waring McCrady. Words: St4 © 1972, James Warin~ McCrady. Words: St.3 © 1982, Charles P. Pnce. Music: Copyright C 1977 by Hinshaw Music, Inc. Used by permission. Words: By permission of John E. Bowers. Music:© 1984, Richard W. Dirksen. Music: Copyright© 1936 Ascherberg; Hopwood and Crew Limited, Chappell Music Limited London. Reproduced by permission. Words: Sts.3-4 © 1982,James Waring McCrady. Words: C 1982, Charles P. Price. Music: Descant used by permission of Cambridge University Press. Words:«:> 1982, Carl P. Daw,Jr. Words: © 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Words: © 1982, Charles P. Price. Words: © 1971, Carol C. Stone. Words: By permission of Margaret Waters. Music: <!:> 1983, Robert J. Powell. Words: Copyright<!:> 1974 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 6018& All Riglits Reserved Used by Permission. Music: Harmonization© 1984, Ronald Amatt. Oxford University Press. 32 33 34 35 38 39 40 41 44 45 48 49 51 52 54 55 59 61 62 65 69 70 74 75 Music: C 1938, H. Hugh Bancroft. 78 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 932 Copyrights, Hymns 80 Words: Translation copyright© 1978, LUTHERAN BOOK OF WORSHIP. Used by permission of Augsburg Publishing House. 84 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 85 Words: Copyright© 1978, Lutheran Book of Worship. Used by permission. 86 Words: Copyright C 1978, Lutheran Book of Worship. Used by permission. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 88 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 92 Words: Copyright by G. Schirmer, Inc. Reprinted by permission. Music: Used by arrangement with G Schirmer, Inc. 94 Music: Descant by permission of Novello and Company Limited 95 Music: Copyright© 1985, Theodore Presser Co. Used by permission orthe publisher. 96 Words: By permission of Fleming H. Revell Company. 98 Words: From The Oxford Book of Carols © 1964, Oxford University Press. ·Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 99 Music: Arrangement© 1984, Horace Clarence Boyer. 102 Words: St.3 C 1982,James Warin(; McCrady. Music: Copyright <!:> 1957, Novello and Company Limited. Used by permission. 103 Words: Copyright© 1964, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 104 Words: Copyright© 1961 by Richard Wilbur. Reprinted from his volume, Advice to a Prophet and other Poems by permission of Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Inc. Music: Copyright© 1984, G.I.A. Publications. Inc. 105 Words: By permission of Fleming H. Revell Company. I 09 Music: Alternative setting with descant by permission of Oxford University Press. 113 Words, Music: Copyright© 1954, University of New Mexico Press. Used by permission. 114 Words: English text by J.E. Middleton. Used by permission of The Frederick Harris Music Co., Limited Music: Setting· Copyright© 1978, LUTHERAN BOOK OF WORSHIP. Used by permission of Augsburg Publishing House. 116 Music By permission of Oxford University Press. 120 Words: From English Praise. By permission of Oxford Univer· sity Press. Music By permission of Oxford University Press. 123 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc;. Used by permission. 125 Music: Music Copyright<!:> 1964 by Abingdon Pres~ Used by permission. 127 Music: Harmoniz.ation by permission of K. D. Smith. 129 Words: Copyright © 1977 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 6018& All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. Music: Cofyright © 1985 by Hope Publishing Company, Caro Stream, IL 6018& All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 130 Words, Music: Copyright © 1977 by Hope Publishing Com· pany. Carol Stream, IL 6018& All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 131 Words: Reprinted from The Hymn Book of the Anglica:n Church of Co:noM and the United Church of Canada. Used by permission. 132 Words: Reprinted from The Hymn Book of the Anglican Church of Canmla and the Unitd Church of Canmla. Used by permission. 133 Music: © 1982, Cary Ratcliff. 137 Music: Descant by permission of Royal School of Church Music. 143 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 144 Words:© 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: By permission of· Oxford University Press. 145 Words: From The Oxfard Book of Carols© 1964, Oxford University Press. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 146 Words: Copyright© by James Quinn, SJ. Printed by permission of Geoffrey Chapman. a division of Cassell Ltd 147 Words: Copyright© by James Quinn, SJ. Printed by permis- 234 .Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. sion of Geoffrey Chapman, a division of Cassell Ltd. 148 Words: By permission of T. Donald P. Hughes. 241 Music: Descant by permission of Oxford University Press. 155 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission 156 Music: Copyright© 1941 by H. W. Gray, a division of Belwin· 243 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 245 Words: From Sing Glorias for All His Saints. Copyright 1983, E Samuel Janzow. Used by permission. 246 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music© 242 Music: Copyright© 1984, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 149 Words:© 1982, Thomas ft Cain. Mills Publishing Corp. Copyright renewed. Used with permission. AU rights reserved. 236 Words: © 1971, John Webster Grant. 240 Music: © 1983, David Childs. 1983, Wilbur Held. ,~ 161 Words: © 1971, John Webster Grant. Music: Melody rhythmic version© 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 165 Music: Melody rhythmic transcription© 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 170 Words: Copyright© 1973 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream. IL 60188. All Rights Reserved Used by Permissi.on. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 173 Words: Sts.2-3 © 1982, James Waring McCrady. 175 Words. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 176 Words: Sts.1-2 from A.M(lTlllStic Breviary. copyright© 1976 by 247 Music: Harmonization by permission of Oxford University Press. 250 Words:© 1969, Concordia Publishing House. Used by per· mission. Music: © 1984, Alfred V. Fedak. 253 Music:© 1968, Derek Williams. 254 Music: © 1984, Richard W. Dirksen. 256 Words: © 1980, Gracia Grindal. Music: © 1984, M. Lee Suitor. 260 Words: Copyright © 1979 by Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76129. All rights reserved Used by permission. 261 Music: Melody rhythmic version © 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Holy Cross Publications. All rights reserved. Music: © 1984, Robert N. Roth. 177 Words: Sts. 1·2 from A M(lTlllStic Breviary, copyright© 1976 by Holy Cross Publications. All rights reserved.- Music: Copyright © 1983 by Hank Beebe. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 178 Words: Copyright © 1973, The Word of God. All Rights Reserved. PO.Box 8617, Ann Arbor, MI 48107, U.S.A. Music: Melody copyright © 1973, The Word of God. All Rights Reserved. PD.Box 8617, Ann Arbor, MI 48107, U.S.A. 182 Words: Copyright© 1975 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 187 Words: By permission of Burns & Oates. 189 Music Copyright© 1970, Robert Sherlaw Johnson. All Rights Reserved Used by permission. Used by permission. 262 Music: Copyright© 1983 by Hank Beebe All Rights Reserved. Usea by Permission. 263 Words: Sts.i,3,4 By l'ermission of Hymns Ancient & Modern Limited. St.2 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. 264 Words: Sts.i,3,4 By permission of Hymns Ancient & Modem Limited. St.2 © 1982, Anne LeCroy. 265 Music: Copyright © 1961, B. Feldman & Co. Ltd., trading as H. Freeman & Co. Reproduced by permission of EMI Music Publishing Ltd.,138-140 Charing Cross Road, LondonWC2H OLD, England. 266 Words:© 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. 268 Music: Copyright © 1983, G.[A Publications, Inc. 270 Music: Copyright© 1961, B. Feldman & Co. Ltd., trading as H. Freeman & Co. Reproduced by permission of EMI Music Publishing Ltd.,138-140 Charing Cross Road, London WC2H OLD, England. · 190 Music:© 1984, Thomas Foster. 192 Words: By permission of A. R. Mowbray & Co. Ltd. From The Cowl.ey Carol Book by G. R. Woodward and C. Wood. 195 Music: Copyright© 1985 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream,lL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 196 Words: Copyright© 1980 by John Bennett. Music: Copyright © 1983 by Benmar Press Inc. Used by permission of C. F. Peters Corporation. 197. Words: Copyright© 1980 by John Bennett. Music: Copyright © 1984 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 272 Music: Harmonization by permission of Oxford University Press. 273 Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. 274 Words: © 1982, Anne LeCroy. Music: From liedboek Voor De Kerk.en© 1973. Interkerkelijke Stichting voor het Kerkelied. 277 Words: Used by permission of the Reverend Roland F. Palmer. Music: © 1985, Skinner Chavez·Melo. 278 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 282 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 283 Music: Melody rhythmic version© 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. ' 201 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 284 Words: St.4 © 1982, Charles P. Price. 202 Music: Melody rhythmic reconstruction © 1960. A. Gregory 287 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 289 Music: By pei-mission of Oxford University Press. 290 Music: Descant copyright© 1953, Novello & Company Limited. Used by permission. Murray. Used by permission. 204 Words: From The Oxford Book of Carols© 1964, Oxford Uni· versity Press. 205 Words: By permission of Hymns Ancient & Modem Limited. St.5, Copyright© 1971 by Walton Music Corporation. Used by permission. 207 Music: Descant by permission of Hymns Ancient & Modern Limited. 209 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 210 Music Descant by permission of Oxford University Press. 211 Words: From The Oxford Book of Carols© 1964, Oxford Uni· versity Press. Music: Copyright © 1960 by H. W. Gra~ a divi· sion of Belwin·Mills Publishing Corp. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 213 Music: Harmonization © 1984, Jack W. Burnam. 216 Words, Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 218 Music: Copyright© 1947, Mercury Music Corporation. Used by permission. A subsidiary of Theodore Presser Company. 221 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 222 Words: © 1979, Albert E Bayly. Used by permission of Oxford University Press. 223 ~~~~s~ ~~f;,rgi!~~n F~~Yi~ns & Oates. Music: Accompani· 224 Words: By permission of Burns & Oates. ~~~ ~~~%; ~~~is2,Btfu~~i~i~~ic~ ~~i~~F~::U:Zo!':°Vo;,, De Kerken © 1973, Interkerkelijke Stichting voor het Kerkelied. 227 Words: © 1982, Charles P. Price. Music: Copyright © 1983 by Henmar Press Inc. Used by permission of C.F. Peters Corporation. 228 Words:© 1971,John Webster Grant. 229 Music:© 1984, M. Lee Suitor. 230 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Copyright© 1983 by H. W. Gray, a division of Belwin·Mills Publishing Corp. All rights reserved Used with permission. 231 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 233 Music: Melody rhythmic reconstruction © 1960, A. Gregory Murray. Used by permission. ~~! ~~:~, !>'1~82,'~~~'h~cifs~~~~~ :J~~7c~~tl9~aesoavid Charles Walker. 295 ~~~~l~WJ.it~fil~;~r~~~~{~~zJufil~~s, 3815 RESERVED. USED WITH PERMISSION. 296 Words: Used by permission of the author. 297 Words: Reprinted and used from THE WORSHIPBOOKSERVICES AND HYMNS, © I 972, The Westminster Press. 299 Words: By permission of Mary Arthur. 300 Music By permission of Oxford University Press. 303 Music: Copyright© 1973, Elkan:Vogel Company. Used by permission of the publisher. 304 Words: Copyright© 1971 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserv¢. Used by Per· mission. Music: Copyright Cl 1938 by J. Fischer & Bro., a divi· sion of Belwin·Mills Publishing Corp. Copyright renewed. Used with permission. All rights reserved. 305 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Copyright © 1969 by H. W. Gray, a division of Belwin·Mills Publishing Corp. All rights reserved Used with permission. 306 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: © 1941, Mrs. Alfred M. Smith. 308 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 309 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 312 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 315 Words: By permission of Hymns Ancient and Modern Limited. Music: From Hymns for Church and School, 1964. 317 Music: CoJ>Y!ight <O Sydney Watson. Used by permission. 318 Music: © 1970, Warren Swenson. 322 Music: Copyright© 1985, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 326 Music: Copyright© 1957, Novello & Company Limited. Used by permission. 327 Music: © 1981, David Ashley White. Copyrights, Hymns 933 333 Words, Music: Coyright © 1969 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 334 Words: By permission of H. C. A. Gaunt. 335 Words: Copyright I:> 1971, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. Music: © 1970, 1975, Cefebration. PO. Box 309 Aliquippa, PA 15001, 336 ~~cis-;-1J~tf~et982~t~~i! 1J?' F:i"c~ission. 340 Words: By Louis E Benson. Used by permission of Robert E Jeffery. Music:© 1970, I-to Loh. 341 Words: Copyright C by Louis F. Benson. Used by permission of Robert E Jeffery. 342 Words: By permission of the Estate of Frank W. Price. 343 Music: Copyright I:> 1985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 346 Words: By permission of the Executor of Mrs. V. M. Pocknee, deceased. 347 Words: By permission of Mildred E. Peacey. Music: Copyright I:> 1985 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 348 Words: Copyright© 1979 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 350 Musk: I:> 1984, Gerre Hancock. 352 Words: Sts.1-3 I:> 1982, Charles P. Price. 354 Words: By permission of Theodore Marier. 358. Words: I:> 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. 359 Words: St.3 I:> 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. 361 Music: Melody rhythmic version© 1984.,Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 363 Music Copyright I:> I984 by H. W. Gray Co., a division of Belwin-Mills Publishing Corp. Used with permission. All Rights Reserved. 368 Music: Descant © I953, Novello & Company Limited. Used by permission. 369 Music: Copyright© I977 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. International Rights Secured. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 373 Music: Used by permission of David N. Johnson. 376 Words: Reprinted with the permission of Charles Scribner's Sons. 379 Words: Copyright held by A. R. Mowbray & Co. Ltd. Music: Copyright I:> I942 • Renewal I970 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 38I Words: From WORSHIP SUPPLEMENT. Coeyright © I969, Concordia Publishing House Used by penmssion. 382 Music: I:> I976, David Charles Walker. 390 Music: Descant copyright I:> I953, Novello and Company Liniited. Used by permission. 392 Music: Copyright© I974, Harold Flammer, Inc., Delaware Water Gap, PA I8327. All Rights Reserved. Used with permission. 393 Music: From Union Songstn, Copyri$ht I:> I960, Conference of 4I7 Words, Music: Reprinted from LUTHERAN BOOK OF WORSHIP, I:> I978. By permission of Augsburg Publishing House on behalf of the publishers and copyright holders. 4I8 Words: Reprinted from LUTHERAN BOOK OF WORSHIP, © 1978. By permission of Augsburg Publishing House on behalf of the publishers and copyright holders. Music: I:> 1984, Peter R. Hallock. 420 Words: Copyright© I972 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 422 Words: I:> 1982, George B. Caird. 424 Words: Copyright I:> 1970 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permis· sion. Music: © 1960, Francis Jackson. 426 Music: By permission of Hymns Ancient & Modem Limited. 430 Music: Setting from: Worship Supplement © 1969, Concordia Publishing House. Used by permission. 43I Words: Copyright© I98I by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permis· sion. Music: Copyright © I985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 433 Words: Used by permission with G. Schirmer Inc. 435 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 437 Words: Copyright © I 962 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 438 Words: Copyright I:> I962 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permis· sion. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 442 Music: © I983, Bruce Neswick. 443 Music: © 1984, Ronald Arnatt. 444 Words: © I973, Michael A. Perry. Music: Published by permis· sion of the Executors of the late Dr. Basil Harwood. Orig· inally composed for the hymn, "Thy hand, 0 God, has guided: 447 Words: Copyright I:> Australian Hymn Book Co. Used by Permission. 449 Music: By permission of Hymns Ancient & Modern Limited. 450 Music: Descant copyright I:> 1979, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 452 Words: Copyright I:> I969 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 453 Music: Copyright I:> 1971 by Walton Music Corporation. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reseived. Used by permission. 455 Music: Reprinted from the New Catholic Hymnal by permission of the publishers, Faber Music Ltd, London. 456 Music: Copyright © I973, Concordia Publishing House. Used· by permission. 458 Music: Copyright I:> I924, John Ireland. By permission of executors of N. Kirby deceased. 459 Words: Reprinted by permission of Morehouse-Barlow Co., Inc. Music: Arrangement© 1985, David Hurd. 463 Words: Reprinted by permission of Faber and Faber Ltd from COLLECTED POEMS by W. H. Auden. Music: Copy· right© I985, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. American Rabbis. Used by permiss10n. 394 Words: Copyright© I979 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76I29. All rights 464. Words: Reprinted by permission of Faber and Faber Ltd. from COLLECTED POEMS by W. H. Auden. Music: Copy· reseived. Used by permission. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 395 Words: Copyright I:> I979 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76I29. All rights reserved. Used by permission. Music: Copyright© I983, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 398 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 399 Words:© I969,James Quinn, SJ, printed by/ermission of right© 1972, The Westminster Press; from THE WORSHIP BOOK-SERVICES AND HYMNS. Used by permission. 465 Words: © I982, Christopher Idle. 466 Words: © I982, Christopher Idle. Music: Copyright © I984, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 469 Music: Copyright© 1977, G.I.A. Publicaitons. 472 Words: Copyright© I954. Renewal I982 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, Geoffrey Chapman, a division of Cassell Lt . Music: Copy· right I:> I980, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 400 Words: Copyright I:> I985 by G. Schirmer. Used by arrange· ment with G. Schirmer, Inc. Music: By permission of Oxford University Pres.s. 402 Music Copyright I:> I976 by Hinshaw Music, Inc. Used by Permission. 404 Words: Reproduced with the kind permission of T & T Clark Limited, Edinburgh. 405 Music: Used by arrangement with G. Schirmer, Inc. Descant copyright © 1979, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 406 Music: © I940, Mrs. Alfred M. Smith. 407 Music: Copyright© I975, I980, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. TX 76I29. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 473 Words, Music: By permission of Hymns Ancient & Modern Ltd. Descant copyright © I985, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 475 Words: St.3 By permission of David D. Coffin. 476 Words: I:> I980, Elizabeth]. Cosnett. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Descant copyright© 1979, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Arrangement by permission of Oxford University Press. 482 Words: By permission of Oxford Universit)'. Press. 477 478 480 481 410 Music: Descant by permission of Novello and Company, Limited. 487 Music: Copyright© !9II by Stainer and Bell Ltd. All Rights 4I2 Words, Music: Copyright Augsburg Publishing House. Used 488 Words: This hymn appears courtesy of the Estate of Eleanor Hull and Chatto & Windus Ltd Music: By permission of by permission. 413 Words: Copyright <!:I 1974 by Hope Publishing Company. Music: Copyright I:> I977 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, lL 60188. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reserved. 414 Used by Permission. Music: Descant by permission of Oxford University Press. 416 Music: By permission of Oxfor:d UniverSity Press. 934 Copyrights, Hymns Reserved. Used by permission. Oxford University Press. 490 Words, Music: Copyright © I970, I975, Celebration. P.O. Box 309 Aliquippa, PA I500I, USA. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. 49I Music: Copyright I:> I969 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60I88. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reseived. Used by Permission. 492 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 494 Music: Descant copyright© 1970, Augsburg Publishing House Used by permission. 499 Music: From Hymns fur Church and School, 1964. 501 Words: © 1971, John Webster GranL 502 Words: ©l 1971, John Webster GranL 503 Music: Harmonization ©l 1985, David Hurd. . 505 Words: Reprinted by permission from The Commun Service Book of the Lutheran Church, copyright 1917 and 1918 by The United ~theran Church of America, a predecessor of the Lutheran Church in America. 506 Words, Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 507 Words: By permission of Oxford University Pre5' Music: Copyright© 1983, G.J.A. Publications, Inc. 511 Words: Copyright held by A. R Mowbray & Co. Ltd. Music: Copyright© 1942, Renewal 1970 by Hope Publishing Com· pany. Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 513 Words: C 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Music: Copyright ©l 1969 by Hope. Publishing Com~ny, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved Used Permission. 516 Music; By permission o Oxford University Press. 517 Words: Sts.3-4 ©l 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 518 Music Descant by permission of Church Society, London. 521 Music: Melody by permission of the Estate of Howard C. Robbins. Harmonii.ation copyright Cl 1940, Estate of Ray F. Brown. Used by permission: Descant© 1944, The Cumber· land Press. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 522 Music: Descant copyright ©l 1979, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 523 Music: Copyright ©l 1942. Renewal 1970 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL·60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by PermissioIL 528 Words: ©l 1978,Jeffery W. Rowthorn. Music: Copyright ©l 1985 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 529 Words: Reprinted by permission of The American Tract Society, Garland, Texas. Music: Copyright C 1940, Henry T. Burleigh. Used by permission of the Estate of Henry T. Burleigh.. 534 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 536 Words: ©l f966, 1984 by Willard E Jabusch. Music: Arrange· ment copyright© 1985, G.I.A. Pub1ication~ Inc. 538 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 542 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 543 Music: By permission of the United Reformed Church in the United Kingdom. 547 Words: Copyright c 1980, Augsburg Publishing House Used by permission. Music: © 1984, Max Miller. 549 Music: Copyright ©l 1983, G.I.A. Publications, Inc. 551 Words: Used by permission of The Presbyterian Outlook, Richmond, VA. 553 Music: Copyright ©l 1936 Ascherberg, Hopwood and Crew Limited, Chappell Music Limited London. Reproduced by Permission. 557 Music: Copyright ©l 1974, Harold Flammer, Inc., Delaware Water Gap, PA 18327. All Rights Reserved. Used with permission. 583 Words: From HYMNS OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, edited by Milton S. Littlefield. Copyright 1910 by Harper & Row, Pub- lishers, Inc. Courtesy of the publishers. 584 Words: By permission of Oxfoi"<l' University Press. 585 Words: By permission of J. W. Shore Music: ©l 1984, Dorothy Howell Sheets. 586 Words: Copyright C 1909, 1911 by Charles Scribner's Sons. ©l. Renewed. Reprinted by permission of Charles Scribner's Sons. . 588 Music: ©l 1984, Roy Johnson. 589 Music: ©l 1983, Jane M. Marshall. 590 Words: Copyright ©l 1954. Renewal 1982 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76129. All rights reserved. Used by permission. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 591 Words, Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 593 Words: Copyright ©l, James Quinn, SJ, printed by permission of Geoffrey Chapman, a division of Cassell Ltd. Music: Copyright© 1962, Theodore Presser Co. Used by permission of the publisher. 594 Words: By permission of the author. 595 Words: By permission of the author. 597 Words: c 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Music: Copyright© 1977, Roberton Publications. Used by permission of the publisher. 598 Words: By permission of the fumily of Walter Russell Bowie 599 Words; Music: Copyright c 1921 by Edward B. Marks Music Company. Copyright Renewed. International Copyright Secured. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. Used by permission. 600 Words: Copyright © Emmanuel College, Toronto. Used by permission. Music: Copyright ©l 1938, Estate of James Hopkirk. 601 Words: Copyright© Emmanuel College, Toronto. Used by permission. 602 Words, Music: Copyright ©l 1969 by H'?pe Publishi~g Com· pany, Carol Stream, IL 60188. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 603 Words: Copyright ©l 1980 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permis· sion. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 604 Words: Copyrilfft ©l 1980 by Hope Publishing Company, ~~::'.l~~~~@ :~1g~~\~tfffa~~eserved. Used by Permis605 Words:© 1949, Albert E Bayly. Used by permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Copyright C 1969 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights 19 Reserved. Used by Permission. 606 Words: © 1982, Joyce M. Glover. 607 Words: Copyright ©l 1958 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76129. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 610 Words: Copyright ©l 1961, Albert F. Bayly. Used by permission of Oxford University Press. 611 Words, Music: Copyright© 1969 by Hope Publishing Com· ~any, Carol Stream, IL 60188. International Copyright M';.~~~~ tJ~if,~~i~e~:;v;i· Used by Permission. 612 614 Words: By permission of Oxford Uniyersity Press. 617 Music: From Hymns fur Church and School, 1964. 560 Music: Copyright © 1985, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 618 Words. Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 564 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 620 Music: Copyright © 1938 by]. Fischer & Bro., a division of Belwin-Mills Publishing Corp. Copyright renewed. Used with 565 Words, Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 568 Words: By permission of The United Society for the Propa- gation of the Gospel. 570 Words: Copyright ©l 1969 by Galliard Ltd. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. Music: Copyright C 1969 by Hope Publishing Company. Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved Used by Permission. 571 Words: Copyright ©l 1969 .by Galliard Ltd. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. . 572 Words: By permission of Inter-Lutheran Commission on Worship. Music: Melody copyright© 1972 by Chantry Music Press, Inc. Used by permission. 573 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. Music: Used by permission of the United Nations Association. 576 Words: ©l 1969, James Quinn, SJ, printed bylermission of Geoffrey Chapman, a division of Cassell Lt . Music: Copy· right© 1985, G.l.A. Publications, Inc. 577 Words: ©l 1969, James Quinn, SJ, printed bylermission of Geoffrey Chafman, a division of Cassell Lt . Music: By permission o A Gregory Murra}t 580 Words: Copyright© 1967 Copyright by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 581 Words: Copyright ©l. 1961-62, World Library Publications, 3815 N. Willow Rd. Schiller Park, IL 60176. ALL RIGH1S RESERVED. USED BY PERMISSION. 582 Words: From HYMNS OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, edited by Milton S. Littlefield. Copyright 1910 by Harper & Row, Pub· Iishers, Inc. Courtesy of the publishers. Music: Copyright © permission. All rights reserved. 622 Music: Melody rhythmic version ©l 1984, Schola Antiqua Inc. Used by permission. 625 Music: Descant by permission of Hymns Ancient & Modem Limited. 628 Words: Copyright ©l 1959 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76129. All rights reserved. Used by permission. 629 Music: Arrangement copyright© 1985. David Hurd. 630 Words: Copyright© 1954. Renewal 1982 by Hope Publishing Company. Music: Copyright© 1966 by Hope PUblishing Company, Carol Stream, 1L 60188. International Copyright Secured. Used by Permission. 631 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 633 Words: ©l 1969,James Quinn, SJ,(crinted bylermission of ~~h~~~i(hDlr~s~':;. a division o Cassell Lt . Music: © 1984, 637 Music: Descant copyright C 1974, The Cumberland Press. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. · 639 Music: Copyright© 1971 by Carl Fischer, Inc., New York. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 646 Music: Descant by pernussion of Oxford University Press. 648 Music: Arrangement© 1984, Horace Clarence Boyer. 649 Words: Adapted text from IGEL &source Collection of Hymns and Service Music for the l.i.t.urg;y <Cl 1981, ·International Committee on English in the Liturgy. Inc. All rights reserved. Music: Copyright ©l 1962, Theodore Presser Co. Used by permission of the Publisher. 1968, Novello & Company Limited. Used by permission. Copyrights, Hymns 935 650 Words: Adapted text from IGEL &s<YUrce Collection of Hymns ·~Service Music fur the liturgy © 1981. International Committee on English in the Liturgy, Inc. All rights reserved. 651 Words: St.2 Used by permission of Mary Babcock Crawford. Music: Copyright© 1975 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, lL 60188. International Copyright Secured. All Rights Resetved. Used by Permission. , 655 Music: Harmonization by permission of Oxford University Press. 659 Music: Copyright© 1973. Concordia Publishing House. Used by permission. 661 Words: Copyright by Edward II. Marks Music Corporation. Used by permission. 665 Music: Copyright© 1968, Novello & Company Limited. Used by permission. · 670 Words: Sts.2-3 © 1982, Charles P. Price. 671 Music: Harmonization copyright © 1974 by Abingdon Press. Used by permission. 673 Words, Music: © 1983, Linda Wilberger Egan. 674 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 678 ~st'~~~~rk~:a© 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Music: Copyright© 679 Words:© 1982, Carl P. Daw, Jr. Music:© 1984, Ray W. Urwin. 681 Words: By permission of Heckford, Norton & Co., Solicitors. 682 Words: By permission of Oxford University Press. 689 Music: Copyright© 1969 by Harold Press, Scottsdale, PA 15683. 692 Music: By permission of Oxford University Press. 694 Music: By permission of The Royal School of Church Music. 695 Words: Copyright© 1974 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permission. 696 Words: Copyright © 1974 by Hope Publishing Company, Carol Stream, IL 60188. All Rights Reserved. Used by Permis· sion. Music: By permission of the Rev. josepti Gelineau, · Maret sur Loring, France. 698 Words: Copyright© 1976 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Wonh, TX 76129. All Rights Reserved. Used by permission. Music:©> 1979; Carl Schalk. 702 Music: Arrangement as in Hymnal for Colkges and Schools (1956), edited by E. Harold Geer. Copyright © Yale University Press. Used by permission. 705 Words: Copyright © 1961 by The Hymn Society of America, Texas Christian University, Fort Worth, TX 76129. All rights reserved. Used by permission. Music: By permission of 106 ~~~%~~rJ82~~i;Irr~!sr. Price. 710 Words: Adaptation from Song and Spirit, copyright© 1976, The Council for Religion in Independent Schools. 711 Words: St.I Copyright © 1972, Maranatha! Music. Music: Copyright© 1972, Maranatha! Music. All Rights Reserved. International Copyright Secured. Used by permission. 713 Music: By permission of Richard Rudolf Klein. Authors, Translators, and Sources Abelard, Peter (1079-1142) 164, 623 Addison, Joseph (1672-1719) 409, 415 Afro-American spiritual 172, 325, 468, 648,676 Afro-American spiritual, 19th cent. 99 Ainger, Arthur Campbell (1841-1919) 534 Alcuin (735-804) 465, 466 Alexander, Cecil Frances (1818-1895) 102, 167, 180,276,290,370,405,549,550 Alexander, James Waddell (1804-1859) 168, 169 Alford, Henry (1810-1871) 209, 290 Alington, Cyril A. (1872-1955) 205 Ambrose of Milan (340-397) '5, 14, 15, 19, 20,21,22,54,55,233,234 American folk hymn 385 American folk hymn, ca. 1835 439 Anonymous 213, 229, 267, 365, 373, 425, 433, 467,689 Antiphoner and Grail, The, 1880 183 Appleford, Patrick Robert Norman (b. 1925) 568 Arthur, John W. (1922-1980) 299, 417, 418 Auber, Harriet (1773-1862) 393 Auden, W. H. (1907-1973) 463, 464 Babcock, Maltbie D. (1858-1901) 651 Bahnmaier,Jonathan Friedrich (1774-1841) 530 Baker, Henry Williams (1821-1877) 47, 82, 432,578,645,646 Baker, Theodore(l851-1934) 81,433 Bakewell,John(1721-1819) 495 Bangor Antiphoner, ca. 690 327, 328 936 Authors, Translators, and Sources Barbauld, Anna Laetitia (1743-1825) 288 Baring-Gould, Sabine (1834-1924) 42, 265, 527,562 Barton, Bernard (1784-1849) 627 Basque carol 265 Bates, Katherine Lee (1859-1929) 719 Baxter, Richard (1615-1691) 625 Bayly, Albert F. (1901-1984) 222, 605, 610 Beadon, Hyde W. (1812-1891) 138 Bede, The Venerable (673-735) 217, 218, 271,272 Bell, George Kennedy Allen (1883-1958) 614 Bell, Maurice F. (1862-1947) 143 Bennett, John (b. 1920) 196, 197 Benson, Edward White (1829-1896) 292 Benson, Louis F. (1855-1930) 340, 341 Bernard ofClairvaux (1091-1135) 649, 650 Bernard ofCluny (12th cent.) 624 Bianca da Siena (d. 1434?) 516 Blacker, MaxwellJulius (1822-1888) 360, 361 Bode, John Ernest (1816-1874) 655 Bonar, Horatius (1808-1889) 316, 317, 318, 455,456,692,700 Bonhoeffer, Dietrich (1906-1945) 695, 696 Book of Common Prayer, The, 1979 153, 354, 355 Borthwick, Jane Laurie (1813-1897) 541 Bourne, George Hugh (1840-1925) 307 Bowers, John E. (b. 1923) 51 Bowie, Walter Russell (1882-1969) 582, 583, 598 Bowring, John (1792-1872) 441, 442, 640 Brenner, Scott Francis (b. 1903) 297 Bridges, Matthew (1800-1894) 494, 697 Bridges, Robert Seymour (1844-1930) 5, 36, 46, 158, 168, 169,427,665 Briggs, George Wallace (1875-1959) 289, 305, 306,542,584 Bright, William (1824-1901) 242, 281, 337 Brokering, Herbert F. (b. 1926) 412 Brooks, Charles Timothy (1813-1883) 716 Brooks, Phillips (1835-1893) 78, 79 Brooks, R. T. (b. 1918) 630 Browne,Simon(l680-1732) 512 Brownlie, John (1859-1925) 73, 313 Bunyan; John (1628-1688) 564, 565 Burleigh, William Henry (1812-1871) 703 Byrne, Mary Elizabeth (1880-1931) 488 Byrom,John (1692-1763) 106 Cain, Thomas H. (b. 1931) 149 Caird, George B. ( 1917 -1984) 422 Cameron, Catherine (b. 1927) 580 Campbell, Jane Montgomery (1817-1878) 291 Campbell, Robert (1814-1868) 174, 223, 224,244 Carpenter, WiHiam Boyd (1841-1918) 574, 575 Casanate, Hieronimo (d. 1700) 261, 262 Caswall, Edward (1814-1878) 257, 310, 311, 479,642,682 Cawood, John (1775-1852) 588, 589 Chadwick, James (1813-1882) 96 Chadwick, John White (1840-1904) 617 Chandler, John (1806-1876) 3, 4, 29, 30, 76, 124 Charles, Elizabeth Rundle (1828-1896) 97, 190,217,218 Chatfield, Allen William (1808-1896) 641 Chesterton, Gilbert Keith (1874-1936) 591 Chorley, Henry Fothergill (1808-1872) 569 ChristianHymnbook, 1865 116 Claudius, Matthias (1740-1815) 291 Clau.snitzer, Tobias (1619-1684) 440 Clement of Alexandria (I 70?-220?) 163, 4 78 Clephane, Elizabeth Cecilia (1830-1869) 498 Coffin, Charles (1676-1749) 3, 4, 29, 30, 76, 124 Coffin, Henry Sloane (1877-1954) 475 Coles, Vincent Stucky Stratton ( 1845-1929) 268,269 Colvin, Thomas Stevenson (b. 1925) 602, 611 Conder, Josiah (1789-1855) 323, 706 Cosin,John (1594-1672) 503, 504 Cosnett, Elizabeth (b. 1936) 476 Coventry carol, 15th cent. 24 7 Coverdale, Miles (1487-1568) 634 Cowper, William (1731-1800) 667, 677, 683,684 Cox, Frances Elizabeth (1812-1897) 194, 195, 286,408 Crawford, Mary Babcock (b. 1909) 651 Crossman, Samuel (1624-1683) 458 Crum, John Macleod Campbell (1872-1958) 204 Cummins, Evelyn Atwater (1891-1971) 647 Daw, Carl P.,Jr. (b. 1944) 18, 61, 62, 266, 358,359,513,517,597,678,679 Dearmer, Percy (1867-1936) 1, 2, 98, 145, 211,312,564,565,631,682 Decius, Nikolaus (1490?-1541) 421 de Santeiiil,Jean Baptiste (1630-1697) 257 Dix, William Chatterton (1837-1898) 115, 119, 460, 461 Doan, Gilbert E. (b. 1930) 85, 86 Doane, George Washington (1799-1859) 457 Doane, William Croswell (1832-1913) 363 Doddridge, Philip (1702-1751) 71, 72, 284, 321,543,546,709 Donne, John (1573-1631) 140, 141, 322 Douglas, Charles Winfred (1867-1944) 76, 173,375,530,540,669 Drake, Carol Christopher (b. 1933) 69 Draper, William H. (1855-1933) 400 Dryden, John (1631-1700) 500 Dudley-Smith, Timothy (b. 1926) 431, 437, 438 Duffield, George, Jr. (1818-1888) 561 Dwight, John Sullivan (1812-1893) 716 Dwight,Timothy(l725-1817) 524 Eastern Orthodox Memorial Service 355 Eddis, Edward W. (1825-1905) 37 Edmeston, James (1791-1867) 559 Egan, Linda Wilberger (b. 1943) 673 Ellerton,John (1826-1893) 24, 77, 179, 255,259,280,345,492,569 Elliott, Charlotte (1789-1871) 693 English carol, 18th cent. 109 English carol, ca. 18th cent. 453 English Hymnal, The, 1906 175, 216, 225 EnglishPraise, 1975 347 Ephrem ofEdessa (4th cent.) 443 Epistle to Diognetus, ca. 150 489 Evans, Mark (b. 1916) 295 Everest, Charles William (1814-1877) 675 Evers,]. Clifford (b. 1916) 581 Exodusl5:1-2 425 Faber, Frederick William (1814-'-1863) 469, 470,558,643 Farjeon, Eleanor ( 1881-1965) 8 Farlander, Arthur William (1898-1952) 375, 530,540,669 Fawcett, John (1739/40-1817) 344 F. B. P. (ca. 16th cent.) 620 Feith, Rhijnvis (1753-1824) 484, 485 Findlater, Sarah B. (1823-1907) 68 First Song oflsaiah, The 678, 679 Fishel, Donald (b. 1950) 178 Fortunatus, Venantius Honorius (540?-600?) 161, 162, 165, 166, 175, 179,216,225 Authllrs, Translators, and Soorces 937 Fosdick, Harry Emerson ( 1878-1969) 594, 595 Foundling Hospital Psalms and Hymns, 1797 373 Francis of Assisi (1182-1226) 400, 406, 407, 593 Franck, Johann (1618-1677) 339, 701 Franz, Ignaz (1719-1790) 366 Franzen, Frans Mikael (1772-1847) 65 Franzmann, Martin H. (1907-1976) 381, 572 Frazier, Philip (1892-1964) 385 French carol 96 Gaunt, Howard Charles Adie (b. 1902) 334 Gellert, Christian Furchtegott (1715-1769) 194, 195 Gerhardt, Paul (1607-1676) 46, 168, 169, 515,669 German 319,383,384, 710 German, 15th cent. 81 German, ca. 1529 713 German, ca. 1800 427 Geyer, John Brownlow (b. 1932) 296 Ghanaian 602, 611 Gilman, Ann M. (b. 1932) 7 IO Gilman, Lawrence (b. 1930) 710 Gladden, Washington (1836-1918) 659, 660 Gloria in excelsis 421 Glover, Joyce MacDonald (b. 1923) 606 Grant, John Webster (b. 1919) 161, 228, 236, 501, 502 Grant, Robert (1779-1838) 388 Greek 73 Greek, ca. 1 IO 302, 303 Greek, 3rd cent. 25, 26, 36, 37 Green, F. Pratt (b. 1903) 74, 170, 348, 420, 424,452,695,696 GregorytheGreat(540-604) 146, 147, 152 Grieve,]. Nichol 404 Grindal, Gracia (b. 1943) 256 Griswold, Alexander Viets (1766-1843) 368 Grubb, Edward (1854.:...1939) 681 Gurney, John Hampden (1802-1862) 625 Hall, William John (1793-1861) 656 Hammond, William (1719-1783) 181 Harkness, Georgia (1891-1974) 472 Hatch, Edwin (1835-1889) 508 Havergal, Frances Ridley (1836-1879) 514, 707 Hay, Granton Douglas (b. 1943) 447 Heber, Reginald (1783-1826) 117, 118, 258, 301,362,486 Hebrews 12:1-3 545 Hedge, Frederic Henry (1805-1890) 687, 688 Heermann,Johann (1585-1647) 158 Hensley, Lewis (1824-1905) 613 Herbert, George (1593-1633) 382, 402, 403, 487,592 Herklots, Rosamond E. (b. 1905) 246, 674 Herman, Nikolaus (1480?-1561) 201 938 Authors, Translators, and Sources Hernaman, Claudia Frances (1838-1898) 142 Hewlett, Michael (b. 1916) 506, 507 Hilary ofPoitiers (4th cent.) 223, 224 Hispanic folk song 113 Holland, HenryScott(1847-1918) 596 Holmes, Oliver Wendell (1809-1894) 419 Hopkins,John Henry, Jr. (1820~1891) 128, 336 Hosmer, Frederick Lucian (1840-1929) 615 Housman, Laurence (1865-1959) 133, 134, 573 How, William Walsham (1823-1897) 52, 254,287,632 Hughes, David W. (1911-1967) 148 Hull, Eleanor H. (1860-1935) 488 Hume, Ruth Fox (1922-1980) 103 Hump

Hymnal-1982

Productos

Apoyo

Hymnal-1982

Añadir este documento a la recogida (s)

Añadir a este documento guardado

Sugiéranos cómo mejorar StudyLib